《Prince Is So Carefree》


 Chapter 1

    Royal shrew wife: Your Highness is cynical


    the book is authorized by Qichuang literature net (Dejian) to read the production and distribution of electronic version of science and technology


    All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated


    "you guys go there and have a look! The others follow me


    The noisy footsteps wake up Chu jiangxue on the bed. She frowns tightly, raises her hand, rubs the sore and swollen temple, and squints at the antique room in front of her.


    Didn''t you get your head blown? How could it be alive?!


    As soon as I got up and wanted to shout, I was covered by a burly man and pressed back to the bed.


    "Well..." She wanted to raise her hand to fight back, but the body was too weak, so she had to watch the man put down the lotus account and press it on her.


    "Chujiangxue, I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better cooperate with me!"


    The man''s low voice rings in the ear, but chujiangxue is completely confused.


    What''s the situation? Did you cross?


    The footstep outside the door is more and more loud, a group of people have broken into the outer Hall: "search!"


    "Don''t quarrel with my young lady. If there is something wrong with my young lady, can you afford it?" A young female voice came, her voice trembled slightly.


    The people outside did not retreat, as if they were discussing something.


    The man on Chu Jiang Xue''s body stares at her like a star, threatening her not to make a sound. The man''s powerful heart beat against her chest through the thin cloth.


    This body with the same name and the same surname is so poor that it can''t fight back at all. If they don''t leave again, she will be covered to death by this man alive!


    "Your majesty and your two Highnesses are all angry when our young lady looks for a short-sighted idea and throws herself into the lake. You can figure it out for yourself!"


    A moment of silence, then heard the footsteps gradually far away, with the sound of closing the door, the house returned to calm.


    Chu jiangxue struggled to get rid of the man and gasped: "brother, can you get up from me?"


    The man got up, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, Chu jiangxue is sharp eyed, chasing to ask: "you know me!"


    "So what? I can kill you, too! "


    "If you want to kill me, you just started. How to say that I am also your Savior, you should know how to repay your kindness. "


    Man brow tightening: "help you solve the people who hurt you, how?"


    "We are waiting for good news." The man with the voice, instantly disappeared in her sight.


    "Miss, you are awake at last, but you frighten me." As soon as the man left, a pretty little girl came in and knelt down beside the bed, crying bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s pressure, Chu jiangxue thought she was dreaming.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Chu jiangxue needs to find out the situation: "don''t cry, Miss Ben fell into the water and kowtowed her head. Many things are unclear."


    "What do you want to hear, miss?"


    "All."


    The little girl is her maid, Muxiang. Although she is a little confused, she has a quick reaction, so she explains everything clearly.


    The body, named Chu jiangxue, was the daughter of Chu he, the great general of Zhenwei of Zhongshen state. At this time, she was a pretty girl who entered the palace and became one of the four concubines.


    After this year, when it comes to Ji, he will be betrothed to the eldest prince Li Dingsheng or the second Prince Li Dingbang.


    But a few days ago, suddenly came the news that his father and brother Chu Jiangliu had died for his country. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it, so he threw himself into the lake. Although she was rescued, the verdict of Tai hospital made people prepare for the future. Who knew she woke up.


    But just now that man said that someone had done harm to him. With her previous career agility, she knew that it was not so simple.


    Looking back on the girl''s joy, she concluded that the girl had nothing to do with "throwing into the lake", but was misled.


    There was a very light sound of footsteps outside the door. It should not be the visitor, so


    Since the murderer has been sent to the door, don''t blame her for being impolite: "Muxiang, you hide well first, don''t make a sound!"


    Although Muxiang didn''t know what Chu jiangxue was doing, she was obedient and immediately hid. See Muxiang hide, Chu River snow will lie down, pretending to be unconscious.


    With a "squeak", the man gently opened the door, walked to Chu jiangxue''s bed, opened the Furong tent, explored Chu jiangxue''s breath and pulse, and said contemptuously: "ice lake can''t drown you! Since your life is tough, I''ll give you a ride! "


    With that, the woman grabbed Chu Jiang Xue''s neck. Chu Jiang Xue opened her eyes fiercely, but she was scared to death.


    Muxiang also came out from behind and wanted to take off the woman''s mask, but the woman responded quickly. She immediately let go and pushed Muxiang to the ground.


    With a hiss, the woman''s sleeve was torn down by Muxiang and ran away. Muxiang got up from the ground and yelled, "come on! Catch the assassin

 Chapter 2

    The next morning, chujiangxue was awakened by Muxiang before she woke up.


    In the past, in order to solve the case, I worked hard every day. How can I get through it without giving people a beauty sleep?


    Muxiang said that the news that she woke up came out, and her two Highnesses and several beautiful girls came to see her.


    There are only two princes in this palace. It''s not a good thing that they all come to see themselves. Moreover, those pretty girls are all rivals who fight for the imperial concubine''s position with themselves, so it must be a bad comer.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she saw two men and three women coming in. Both men were in the age of weak crown, and they looked a little similar, which was not a choice. The three girls on one side, who were only 15 or 16 years old, had their own merits.


    Muxiang knew that she had forgotten the past. She reminded her in a low voice behind her: "Miss, from left to right, the eldest prince Li Dingsheng, the second Prince Li Dingbang, bu Lingbo, the daughter of the supreme hospital, Gong liangmiaozhi, the daughter of the prime minister, and Gao Yaoyao, the Princess of the Huguo family."


    The incense is really sweet, she looked at the two princes ready to salute, the second prince said: "Xueer, you are not well, you are free!"


    In public, Chu jiangxue knows why she was murdered. The second prince next to bu Lingbo, the face of jealousy has almost diffuse out.


    When she entered the door, she saw that the girl''s eyes were full of love. Her eyes wanted to grow on him, but she had a motive to kill herself.


    Although Gong liangmiao and Gao Yaoyao didn''t react much, they didn''t see it.


    Last night, Muxiang pulled a piece of the sleeve of the woman who killed herself, and scratched the back of the woman''s hand, which he told the bodyguard.


    The guards found a comatose night maid in their yard, but her coat was stripped and there was no wound on the back of her hand.


    And last night let people to check, this palace did not find a new wound on the back of the hand maid. She was not surprised. Last night she looked carefully. The material of the man''s clothes was the same as that of her own.


    This means that last night''s person was not a palace maid, but a pretty girl!


    She glanced at the three women. None of them had hurt the back of their hands. Gao Yaoyao had sharp eyes: "sister Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she tried to find a reason to prevaricate Gao Yaoyao, a notice came from the door: "four princesses, your highness Helian are here!"


    Someone came to see himself again. It''s a real accident for chujiangxue, but who is his highness Helian?


    Just when he was confused, a tall boy and a petite girl came in. The boy is a little higher than the two princes. The four princesses are a little younger, and they are cute together.


    It''s him that looks familiar with the figure of the young man!


    Staring at the young star general eyes, slightly deeper than the rest of the eyebrows, she dares to conclude that the man who climbed to his bed last night is him!


    Just as before, Muxiang whispered: "fourth Princess Li Chunyi, his royal highness helianbian."


    Proton, this helianbian is really pitiful!


    Seeing Li Chunyi coming, the people on one side were surprised. The prince said, "fourth sister, how did you come?"


    "Seeing brother Helian coming, my sister followed." Li Chunyi dropped her eyes and opened her mouth with a coy face.


    This boy is very lucky. When he is a hostage in another country, he can be looked upon by the princess.


    He even side person model human appearance, talk but oily tone: "snow younger sister wake up, this highness naturally want to see!"


    After listening to helianbian''s words, Li Chunyi could hang an oil bottle with her pouting mouth.


    Looking at the expression of the fourth princess, she can''t provoke these jackals and tigers any more. As soon as she came here, her powerful father and brother died. She is lonely and helpless. Now she is as weak as anything. She doesn''t want to make trouble.


    She pinched the handkerchief and coughed a few times: "I''m scared to sit up in my dying illness. The cold hasn''t healed. If you get it, it''s Xueer''s fault."


    At this time, I only hope these people can understand their voice over. If they stay, they will be shot through by the eyes of several women.


    Bu Lingbo gently pulled Li Dingbang''s sleeve: "Your Highness, let''s go! Your Majesty''s birthday is just around the corner. Nothing can go wrong! "


    "Also become, you take good care of yourself, quickly take good care of the body, participate in the father''s birthday party."


    "Thank you, your highness. I''m sure I''ll have a good rest."


    Finally, I sent these gods away, and I can be quiet for a while. See no one else in the room: "Muxiang, you tell me about his highness Helian."


    "Ah?" The movement of Muxiang''s hand.


    Although Muxiang doesn''t know why chujiangxue wants to know about helianbian, she tells the truth.


    As she thought, Helian has been in China for ten years and has a bad reputation. He is a typical dandy who likes to drink and play. He is a man among women.


    Some people can''t help but talk about it. They come in their night clothes and masks at night.


    Just like that night, she climbed into her bed and put down her lotus tent. She is a real person and doesn''t want to beat around the bush. A set of feet, set to look at the man in front of: "helianbian, I know it''s you."After that, he stretched out his hand and pulled off his mask. Herring''s expression was petrified. He turned over and pressed her on the bed. His slender fingers raised her chin and looked at her small face: "who are you?"

 Chapter 3

    "Chu River snow."


    Chu jiangxue is very sure of her identity. After all, the ancients did not dare to dream about crossing it.


    "You used to take a detour when you saw me from a distance, but now you dare to pull my mask!"


    With that, he fumbled along the outline of his cheek carefully, as if looking for the trace of human skin mask.


    It was obvious that there was no result. Herring''s eyebrows were even tighter: "how can it be?"


    "Miss, the medicine is ready. Please get up and drink it."


    It seems that Muxiang is putting the medicine on the table. He plans to come in and call himself. If he sees Helian, it''s hard to explain.


    Herring supported her head on one side with one hand and reminded her in a very ambiguous tone: "if you don''t want to commit adultery with your highness, let her go!"


    "What if I choose to die with you?"


    Herring did not speak, but pressed on her, intending to untie her dress.


    "I haven''t reached the hairpin yet!" She clutched the neckline tightly, blushed and growled.


    "I''ve been to kuishui for half a year, and I''m ready to have a house!"


    He lowered his head close to her earlobe, his voice was low, and the warm breath stirred her nerves.


    The sound of Muxiang''s footsteps is getting closer and closer. Chu jiangxue stares at Helian with a bad smile and shouts: "Muxiang! You go out first, and I''ll drink it when it''s cooler. "


    "Take the medicine while it''s hot, miss!" Muxiang seemed to be scared and continued to walk towards the inner hall.


    "Get out." In the speech, Chu River snow seems to take anger, Mu Xiang also had to quit.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, he pushed herring aside, sat up and moved to the corner of the bed: "stay away from me."


    "Your Highness has found the man who did you harm." Herring got up and sat by the bed, finishing his clothes and opening his mouth quietly.


    So fast? So many people can''t figure out a clue. He found the murderer in only one day?


    "Who?"


    "Your Highness will give you a surprise on your Majesty''s birthday." With that, he stood up and pretended to arrange his hair, but also helped some of the crooked hair crown.


    "I know that the one who wanted to kill me was xiunv." Although he didn''t look like a good man, he was just a friend as long as he didn''t hurt his heart.


    "Not stupid." He Lian side mouth with a smile, looking at the Chu River Snow condescending.


    "Let''s join hands!"


    Now he is lonely and helpless. He can still have such ability in such an awkward position. If he joins hands, he will have an invisible umbrella.


    Chu River snow so straightforward, but let he Lian side slightly surprised, he hook lips a smile: "wait for your highness to observe a while."


    Before Chu jiangxue could speak, he disappeared into the night.


    "Who''s the one who''s ambiguous and doesn''t let people finish what they say?"


    After a few days, he did not even come to the side, until chujiangxue recovered, also did not see him once.


    As the old saying goes, once you come, you will be safe. Chu jiangxue is very peaceful these days.


    She shut herself in the room to recuperate, carefully arranged the relationship between these people. She knew that there was something fishy about the death of her father and brother, but she couldn''t find anything in this deep palace.


    "Miss, the three masters of Chu Xiu Palace are here. I''d like to invite you to enjoy the plum."


    These people really don''t let themselves stop for a day. She has just recovered from a serious illness, so she invites herself to enjoy the plum blossom. Isn''t she afraid to freeze herself?


    But I haven''t been out for several days. It''s not good if I close the door again. I''ll let Muxiang change clothes for me.


    Just out of the yard, I saw the three women waiting at the door. Out of the palace, I saw a group of women of the same age.


    "Miss, these are all the beautiful girls of this term, but they were not selected as the reserve concubine."


    I have heard Muxiang say before that this year''s beautiful girls are chosen for the prince. Besides the big prince and the second prince in the palace, there is another one who wants to be married to the third prince in Northern Xinjiang.


    Like helianbian, the third prince came from a humble background, so he was sent to the north as a proton.


    So everyone rushed to the big prince and the second prince, for fear that one would be distributed to the third prince.


    She glanced at the girls around and saw a girl with a scar on the back of her hand. She asked Muxiang, "who is that girl?"


    Along Chu River Snow''s line of sight, Mu Xiang looked in the past: "Li Bu Shi Lang Di Nu Ye Mei Jing."


    This name is really funny. Chu jiangxue replies, "does ye Liangchen have it?"


    "Ye Xiaozhu''s brother is ye Liangchen."


    Chujiangxue sneered and said nothing about it: "today, besides appreciating the plum, is there anything else?"


    "Miss, don''t you want to go to the palace? Today, the queen will come. You can ask her for a favor. "


    My father and brother have just passed away, so I am trapped in this deep palace and can''t offer sacrifices. It''s really against filial piety. This just started, met four princesses and helianbian.In front of them, there was a woman in elegant dress, which was similar to the fourth princess. Seeing the fourth Princess wrapped around Helian, her face was a little ugly.


    The empress of the palace, namely empress Gao Wanyue, has four princesses under her knees. The mother and concubines of the eldest prince and the second prince both passed away early. The mother and concubines of the third prince are from a bad family background, and their son is in the north, so he is still a noble man.


    Seeing the visitor, Gao Yaoyao met her with a clever appearance and took over the Queen''s hand from Aunt Zixing: "aunt, you look really good today, and this dress is like Yaoyao''s elder sister."


    This high and distant, mouth son is really sweet, let the queen frown all stretch out. The empress stroked her hand and politely said a few words, then came to the side of Chu River snow.


    It seems that I have been ill for a long time, but the queen didn''t send someone to ask me once. Today, I feel that it''s not right, so I came to "care" about myself.


    As Chu jiangxue thought, Gao Wanyue came to her and said, "jiangxue, when you are well, come out for a walk."


    "Thank you for your concern." she coughed softly with her handkerchief and said, "it''s just that after her father and brother died, Jiang Xue was a man, but her children can''t go to worship him." Looking at the red eyes of a few people pity.


    Seeing this, the queen just said a few words of comfort. Chu jiangxue saw that the fire was almost over. If she entangled with her, it would be too late, so she said that she was unwell and retired first.


    Back in the yard, Muxiang warmed her up with a cup of hot tea and said, "Miss, I''m afraid she will be isolated by the girls this time."


    Chujiang snow sips a sip of tea, "no harm. "Before the voice fell, a notice came from the door:" aunt Zixing is here! "


    Aunt Zixing is close to the queen. Chu jiangxue has already guessed why she came: "I''ve seen aunt Zixing."


    "The empress is like Miss Chu, but she has to go out in the morning as a palace maid." Then he put down a token and left.


    Muxiang didn''t know what was going on, so he was driven out by Chujiang snow. When I turned around, I ran into a wall of meat.

 Chapter 4

    Dare to appear here so blatantly, you don''t need to know who it is.


    "Your Highness, isn''t it good to break into a woman''s boudoir?"


    Listening to Chu jiangxue''s impatient tone, he even picked up the dried fruit on the table and sent it to the entrance. "The fourth princess is pestering my royal highness. The queen is not happy. My royal highness knows how to look!"


    "You don''t have to come to me, do you?" Chu jiangxue sat down opposite him and looked at him straightly.


    Herring clapped her hands and looked her in the eye: "it''s dangerous to leave the Palace tomorrow morning."


    He got the letter as soon as aunt Zixing left? How strong is this man''s Eyeliner!


    "Why did the queen kill me?" She doesn''t remember when she offended the queen.


    "For Gao Yaoyao."


    Gao Yaoyao? How could the queen kill for her? The empress is really protecting the calf. She is lonely and helpless, and she can''t get in the way of Gao Yaoyao.


    "Then why do you help me?"


    He has such a special identity. It''s better for him to protect himself. Why should he fight against the queen for such a powerless orphan?


    "You are the only one who wants to woo his highness." He Lian Bian didn''t give her the chance to refuse. "Tomorrow morning, his highness will go out of the palace to protect you secretly." Then he disappeared.


    Chujiangxue naturally won''t refuse more protection. After all, the empress must have a good way to cover the sky with only one hand in the palace. It''s always right to take more precautions.


    The next morning, Muxiang wakes chujiangxue up and gives her a maid''s dress. Chu River snow also didn''t say what, wash gargle finished to change.


    Out of the palace gate, an old eunuch was waiting for her: "Miss Chu, let''s go quickly, so that we won''t be seen later."


    "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    After getting on the bus, chujiangxue feels that the direction of her journey is not the direction of JIANGJUNFEN. She lifted the curtain and asked the eunuch who was driving the car, "father-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. I''ll take you to the general''s grave immediately."


    Not long after the eunuch said this, the carriage stopped in front of a shop which was engaged in daily business.


    When the old eunuch came out, she didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue had already got off the carriage. She hurriedly took a few steps: "Miss Chu, how can you come out to blow the wind, you weak Liu Fufeng?"


    "Father in law, is this for me?"


    The old eunuch was startled by the sudden question, but he regained his composure and avoided her sight. "What is Miss Chu saying?"


    Years of detective experience, such a micro expression can not hide her eyes, it seems that helianbian''s statement is correct, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Jiang Xue went out of the palace to worship, but did not bring sacrifice, my father-in-law is really intentional."


    "Miss Chu is so understanding. You''d better get on the bus quickly."


    After getting on the bus, Chu jiangxue secretly glances out, but he doesn''t see the shadow of Helian. He thinks that he won''t change his mind suddenly and let himself die, right?


    After walking for a while, when we arrived at the Chu cemetery, the old eunuch Bi gongbijing helped Chu jiangxue out of the car: "Miss Chu, don''t stay too long. Your Majesty''s birthday is just around the corner. You can''t get anything bad."


    The general guarding the border was assassinated, but he didn''t even have a murderer. When his daughter came to worship him, he had to sneak around. It''s really cool! It seems that the death of father and brother is not simple. There must be a secret behind it.


    Chu River snow at this time a pair of grateful appearance, into the cemetery. He found his father and brother''s grave and was about to kneel down when someone covered his mouth from behind.


    "Sister Xueer, keep quiet!"

 Chapter 5

    She was not familiar with the voice, but she didn''t know why. She had no fear of this person. After being pulled to a remote place by the man, he released her and looked at her with red eyes: "you are so stupid!"


    She didn''t know this person, but she looked a little similar to herself. She was careful: "are you big brother?"


    "It''s me." Chu River did a silent action, "you listen to me, there is no enemy raid, those people are the emperor''s people! The emperor destroyed our Chu family! My father died to save me. I went all the way back to Beijing to save you! It''s silly of you to follow the thief out. Do you know that Duke Lu is the first expert in the court, and he is dedicated to cleaning up the mess for the queen? "


    Sure enough, things are really the same as what I think!


    Fortunately, she was ready: "brother, you don''t have to worry, sister has its own way."


    "Miss Chu?"


    After a few words, I heard the voice of Duke Lu. It seemed that he was looking for himself. Wait for Chu River to hide well, rub red eyes just voice: "father-in-law, I am here!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t delay too long."


    Arriving at the entrance of the cemetery, Chu jiangxue finds that the carriage is not there. Seeing that Lu Gonggong is ready to start: "Lu Gonggong, how can we go back without a carriage?"


    "Miss Chu, you can''t go back!" At the end of the speech, I saw a flash of cold light, and a dagger came straight at my face.


    Originally, he had been on guard against Lu Gonggong, so he dodged the blow. He took two steps back and barely stood still.


    Lu Gonggong obviously didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue could avoid this knife. His moves changed more and more quickly, and his moves were fatal.


    Although Chu jiangxue didn''t practice martial arts in this time and space, she had a little skill as a detective in her previous life. But this body is too weak, after a few moves, it is more and more powerless.


    Why can''t Helian come out! Is this waiting to collect your body!


    The evasion became more and more slow, and there were many colors on her body. When she was going to close her eyes and listen to fate, she only heard a violent metal crash in front of her.


    Seeing that two swords blocked Lu Gonggong''s sword at the same time, Chu Jiang Xuechang breathed and sat on the ground.


    Lu Gonggong saw a move to jump back, He Lian side has been hidden, Chu River is a general, never rashly attack.


    After helianbian appeared, there came a beautiful girl, a little older than herself. Meijiaoniang is hostile to herself: "Your Highness, do you really want to help her?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Gonggong didn''t take any moves and stared at Helian: "Your Highness, this has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to get into trouble?"


    "Why does it have nothing to do with your highness? Mr. Lu, are you ashamed that a big man bullies a little girl? No, Mr. Lu is not a man. Ha ha ha... "


    In front of a eunuch, he said that he was not a man, and he could do it.


    While he Lian was smiling heartlessly, Duke Lu rushed to them when he mentioned lightness skill: "Your Highness, you''d better go to hell with the brothers and sisters of Chu family!"


    The Chu River flows to protect the Chu River Snow behind him and join the fight with meijiaoniang.


    Lu Gonggong is worthy of being a master in the field. The three of them didn''t get any benefit at all. Chu Jiang Xue is confused. Gao Wanyue wants to die so much and specially sends such a master.


    She''s only been here for a few days, so she''s just looking for a rest. It''s really a blunder that she didn''t know the details of Lu Gonggong.


    Although Chu jiangxue''s skill is not as good as others, she has more ghost ideas than anyone else. As soon as her brain turns, she shouts: "old man, look what I have in my hand?"


    Lu Gonggong was stunned. As soon as he turned to her, he rushed to his face with a handful of fine sand: "Chu jiangxue, you dare to tease us!"


    With a whistle, a group of people in black came down from the sky and surrounded Lu Gongtuan. The leader knelt down in front of Helian with one knee and clasped his fist: "it''s too late. I hope your highness will forgive me!"


    "Kill The man in Black got the command and turned to join the fight. Everyone cooperated with each other. The array changed seamlessly. For a moment, his sleeves were flying, and he could not see the situation clearly.


    Such a scene really shocked the brothers and sisters of Chu family. They never thought that helianbian had such strength, and the skill and loyalty of these people in black were not ordinary soldiers.


    When all the dust was settled, Lu Gonggong knelt down in the middle, his hand slowly raised, as if he wanted to say something. He just sent out a syllable and fell down beside him. Eyes full of anger and confusion


    Chu River snow only looked at one eye, then couldn''t bear to look again, sighed: "evil ah..."


    "You still have the heart to be compassionate. It''s really..." He Lian went forward to check carefully. After confirming that she was dead, he took the handkerchief from meijiaoniang and wiped her hands carefully. "You''d better think about how to explain to the queen!"

 Chapter 6

    "You killed people! It''s none of my business Although Chu jiangxue said so, it is really difficult to deal with this matter. How to say that helianbian is also to save himself, so we need to discuss the countermeasures.


    "If you want your brother to die again, just tell the queen."


    He Lian Bian knows how to attack people first. He knows that Chu River is his weakness. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to argue with him any more. She glances at him and lowers her head.


    "What do you want, herringbone?" The Chu River beside him can''t sit still. He just doesn''t want his sister to come out to rescue her when she is in danger. However, his sister''s preparation is helianbian. In any case, he can''t put her in unknown danger.


    "Alliance with you." He Lian stares at his brother and sister, with a rare seriousness on his face. "Only we can live together."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me, your majesty Chu River snow is really don''t want to understand, they two people have no power and no power, He Lian side in the end is to see what?


    "It''s a big deal, your highness! But it''s better to think clearly about the consequences of your brother and sister! "


    Chu jiangxue has been observing helianbian. After all, he was a detective expert in his previous life. The power behind him is exactly what he said, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Now she is only clear about the interests here, and the Chu River is a "dead man", the alliance is indeed the best choice.


    "Well, I promise!"


    "Cher, you can''t do that. Don''t you know how ambitious he is?"


    "Brother, my father was killed by his loyal majesty! When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks; when the high bird dies, the good bow hides; when the enemy country is broken, the counsellor dies. The emperor can''t accommodate people who have achieved great success. If you don''t want to die, or if you don''t want me to die, we can only unite


    Chu River will never forget his father''s tears and blood in the corner of his eyes. His despairing eyes are like a sharp thorn in his heart. The earth is red with the blood of countless Chu generals, and the gray sky is filled with a smell of blood that can not be dispersed. The wilderness full of corpses has become a paradise for vultures.


    His eyes were red with anger, his eyes were wet with tears, his fists were clenched, his forehead was bulging, his voice was trembling but firm: "what an enemy country has broken, and his adviser has died. Ha ha ha, that''s true! Don''t blame you or me for being unkind to the emperor


    When he knew that this had been done, he gently stroked the shoulder of the Chu River and patted it twice to comfort him: "Mr. Chu, please forgive me. How inconvenient is your identity. My highness will arrange a house for you to stay away. "


    "Thank you very much." Chu River knows that once the alliance is reached, there will be no way out. Only revenge can comfort his father and his soldiers!


    "Your Highness will go first, Miss Chu. It''s up to you to sing the next play."


    In Kunning palace, the queen is still waiting for her father-in-law to return, but only the body.


    Gao Wanyue stepped forward and opened the white cloth. After only one look, she threw away her hand: "where is Chu jiangxue''s cheap hoof?"


    "Back to the empress, Miss Chu was injured, and all her valuable things were lost. When she arrived, she was in a coma, so she carried them back."


    This is the first master of the imperial court. When he meets a few thieves of unknown origin, he will be broken? It seems that the Chu River snow is not harmless to people and animals as it seems! It''s just, who''s protecting her?


    Gao Wanyue holds the handkerchief tightly, and her face is livid. Just when she is about to lose her temper, aunt Zixing comes in: "empress, just now the doctor went to see it, and said that Miss Chu is all right. It''s all trauma. Just take a rest for a while!"


    "Look at the words of Xiao Yuegong! Look what she''s up to


    After killing Lu Gonggong in the morning, Chu Jiang Xueshi couldn''t think of any good way, so she had to do something bitter. Chu River current and he even the edge are unwilling to start, finally had to work by that beautiful girl.


    This pretty girl is the servant girl of the house beside Helian. It''s not easy to start. Chu jiangxue''s face is swollen like a steamed bun at last. With the traces left by the fight in the morning, she really feels like a robber.


    She was afraid that she could not help fighting back, and she did not know how to confront the queen. She simply pretended to faint, which was easy. Who knows this is a disaster, but this man came uninvited.


    Hearing the news, Muxiang immediately went up with a smile and said in a low voice: "aunt Zixing, my young lady is not awake yet. If you go in now, I''m afraid you''ve got bad luck!"


    "Cheap maid!"


    Aunt Zixing slapped Muxiang in the face and said, "what are you to stop me?"


    The slap was extremely hard, and she wanted to vent all the anger she received from the queen. Muxiang''s face swelled up and fell to the ground.


    She covered her face and knelt down, sobbing in a low voice with a crying voice: "maid..."


    "You kneel here. I want to see what medicine she bought in the snow gourd of Chu River!" Aunt Zixing rubbed her red hand and glanced at Muxiang fiercely. She went to the inner room angrily.


    Who knows push open the door just walked two steps, don''t know what trip, knot solid ground fell to sit on the ground. Just about to get up, a copper basin with a full basin of water is just good hit on her head!

 Chapter 7

    For a moment, she just felt that the scene in front of her began to reverse and move. She shook her head, but the more she shook, the more dizzy she became. She just supported herself with one hand, and looked very embarrassed.


    After hearing the sound, the bodyguard came in and helped aunt Zixing up with a smile: "aunt Zixing, are you ok?"


    "This What the hell is this? "


    Aunt Zixing holds the doorframe with one hand so that she won''t fall down again. She stares at the bodyguard who supports her.


    Xu is staring at her heart straight hair hair, the voice of the guard is getting smaller and smaller, "before Miss Chu was assassinated attempt, on their own in the room to stir up these things, just Muxiang should stop you."


    Aunt Zixing''s face was livid, and her teeth itched: "what does she design this thing for?"


    "I don''t know what to do with my humble duty. I only know that Miss Chu''s foot washing water doesn''t pour out every night and put it on the beam of the house..."


    "What are you talking about?! Is it foot wash that splashes me Aunt Jupiter felt dizzy again. She wanted to have a seizure, but she was afraid of Chu jiangxue''s identity. She blushed and stomped off in disgust.


    Listen to outside finally disappear, Chu River Snow opened eyes, called a wood fragrance.


    Muxiang ran two steps and knelt down in front of the bed. Her eyes were red and her voice was crying. "Miss, you''re awake."


    Looking at Mu Xiang''s swollen face, Chu jiangxue was very distressed. She took out the anti swelling ointment that He Lian had given before and gently applied it on Mu Xiang''s face: "you silly girl, just stand and fight for others?"


    The tears of wood fragrant some can''t help but, hurriedly lowered a head, "young lady, the maidservant is a servant, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, hit two to have no problem!"


    "You are my person. Even if you are aunt Zixing, she is also a servant. Why should she touch you?" Chu jiangxue put away the ointment and held Muxiang''s hand, "I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Since Chu River was rescued, Mu Xiang felt that something was wrong with her. When she heard that, she immediately covered her mouth: "Miss, don''t say that!"


    Chu jiangxue knows that Muxiang is used to following her predecessor, and no one cares about her grievance, so she has to swallow it by herself. And now sincerely treat their own in addition to the Chu River, it is only Muxiang, I will protect her!


    Aunt Zixing will never be dumb. When she goes back, she must report to Gao Wanyue. She and her husband are married.


    Queen''s eye liner is numerous, believing that the news of waking up will not be long before it is passed. Chu Jiang snow immediately rose up and changed into a dress and went to the palace of Kun Ning.


    When we arrived at Kunning palace, the people at the door didn''t go in to inform us, so they went back to Chu jiangxue and said, "the empress has rested. Miss Chu should go back first."


    She had long guessed that this would be the result, but she didn''t learn the vulgar passages in the novel, so she turned around and took Muxiang back to the palace.


    After this, Gao Wanyue never came to find Chu jiangxue again. When the palace heard about it, everyone thought she was not normal, so no one came to see her. She returned to the previous life, in addition to recuperation, is to practice their physical fitness.


    This night, Chu River snow looking at uninvited helianbian, helpless face.


    She glanced at herring. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you mean to keep a low profile in the deep palace? What do you want to do with these moths? "


    If it wasn''t for Helian, Chu jiangxue didn''t realize that she had become a hot person. She also wants to keep a low profile, but she is a modern person, no matter how low-key, will appear different.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He had to climb to his own bed. Chu River Snow moved a bottom toward inside, a face estranges: "minister female certainly should pay attention to, He Lian''s highness, you still faster walk!"


    "Are you afraid that you will get along with your Highness for a long time and become emotional with him?" He Lian side really is the shameless play to the extreme, the more close the body, a bad smile looking at Chu River snow.


    She has lived for 30 years. How can she be attracted to an 18-year-old boy? Since the death of her beloved, her heart will never move for others.


    Seeing that He Lian''s face is getting closer and closer, Chu jiangxue quickly reaches out her hand to resist him, controls the distance between them, and flatters them.


    "Your Highness, you think too much. It will never happen! You''d better leave soon. After all, the doctor said that the courtesan should have a rest! "


    Herring hand gently scraped her nose, laughing spoil drown, slowly back to the bed.


    This woman used to be unimportant, but now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a little interested in this woman!


    Having said that, he had to leave. Chu Jiang Xue Chang sighed and thought that he had finally sent the God of plague away. However, what''s the matter with this inexplicable shame?


    From then on, until the emperor''s birthday, he even did not step into his room.


    Birthday that day, the city can be described as lively, just stay in the house can feel the atmosphere of joy outside. But before she stepped out, she was stopped by Muxiang: "Miss, something''s wrong, you should hide in the room!"Chu River snow is frightened by this one Leng, "hide back to do what?"? What the hell are you going to do? "


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s his highness herring!" Mu Xiang stamped his feet in a hurry and dragged Chu Jiang Xue back into the house.


    "What''s the matter?" chujiangxue asked with a smile


    "His highness Helian, the envoys and the prince set up a gambling game. Whoever finds the best thing in the palace is the winner! The loser has to do something for the winner


    Chu River Snow hear confused, this and oneself have relation?


    "It''s none of my business. I''m suffocating! I''m going out! "


    When she was about to leave, Muxiang grabbed her sleeve tightly and begged: "Miss, Her Highness Helian said that only pure beauty can be seen in the world! He''s scurrying about in the yard of the pretty girl! When I see a girl, I want to go to the main hall for selection! "


    Chu River snow this listen to understand, this is like Helian side do stupid thing, how she and so sand carving people alliance? But if you really don''t want to be a topic of discussion, you''d better go back to your house to avoid the limelight!

 Chapter 8

    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun was setting, and he didn''t come to harm himself. He must have found the beauty he wanted and fought with the heroes at the banquet.


    She changed into some festive clothes and was about to go out. But as soon as the door opened, he saw the enlarged face beside Helian. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and timely braking, he would have run into him head-on.


    Looking at him with a bad smile on his face, Chu Jiang''s heart became cold: "his highness Helian, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come down to find what I like!" He Lian looked up and down the Chu River Snow and laughed with satisfaction.


    So the vision lets Chu River snow very of displeasure, strong pressure oneself want to hit the impulse of person, gnash teeth of say: "you are thing!"


    "Your Highness is not a thing!"


    He even did not want to blurt out, but the voice did not fall on regret, without saying a word put the Chujiang snow still holding a smile on the shoulder.


    For a moment, Chu jiangxue felt the blood all over her head. She patted Helian several times and yelled: "put me down! You bastard


    Seeing this, Mu Xiang quickly stopped in front of Helian and yelled, "help


    A group of bodyguards were not surprised to see this strange scene. It seems that helianbian has done it more than once today.


    Although he Lian Bian is a proton, the bodyguards dare not move him. They are even more afraid that they will hurt Chu jiangxue. They didn''t dare to intercept, so they had to let them out.


    The boy, relying on his height and long legs, soon left the guards behind. Chu jiangxue lay on his back, hands and feet did not idle down, also do not care about their own image, even beat and kick all the way, finally it is tossed and did not move, sighed: "what do you want in the end, boy! Put me down


    Hear Chu River snow so call oneself, He Lian side finally had a reaction, patted to her thigh root, not light not heavy, but hot pain: "what boy, my highness is four years older than you, again shout, my highness hit your buttock blossom!"


    She wanted to come down and beat the shameless man, but she really had no strength: "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out later!" Listening to the laughter of He Lian, Chu jiangxue knows that it''s futile to toss about again. She simply closes her eyes and lets him control her.


    All of a sudden, her head hit her waist, and she opened her eyes.


    Why did it stop?


    Just as Chu jiangxue was thinking about who had the ability to stop Helian, she heard a familiar voice: "Your Highness Helian, put down the benefactor!"


    Why does this sound so familiar? It''s as like as two peas! For a time, Chu River Snow forgot to breathe, tears like broken line beads, uncontrolled drip down.


    Although Chujiang snow choked voice is very small, but he even side or aware of: "hit you cry?"? Do you want me to rub it for you? "


    "Your Highness, don''t be presumptuous!" The voice said with a trace of anger.


    "You bald ass, there are so many things to do!" He even side white he one eye, turn round to want to go around.


    Listen to He Lian Bian''s words, the master of this voice should be a monk, Chu Jiang Xue immediately shouts: "master, save the little girl! The boy wants to do something wrong


    Delicate voice with a faint cry, let people listen to pity.


    The monk in front of helianbian is a holy monk who moves the capital without regret. Seeing that he didn''t listen to dissuasion, he stopped in front of him when he mentioned lightness skill, and handed it in between pushing and blocking.


    After a round, he didn''t win or lose. He was so crafty that he didn''t want to stay any longer. He grabbed a handful of powder from his waist and threw it on his face.


    See this, don''t regret immediately back, but still inhaled some powder, originally also want to go up to save Chu River snow, Helian side hand a block: "holy monk, that is Hehuan powder, you don''t move, lest now attack, don''t blame my highness didn''t remind you!"


    He even side such a remind, don''t regret also dare not go forward. With a bad smile on his face, he pointed to the ice lake: "if you don''t regret master, you will be wronged?"


    Do not regret dare not act rashly, had to lift a palm to hit a big hole in the ice, jumped in suddenly!

 Chapter 9

    "Puff" a, don''t regret after falling into the water, Helian side cold hum a, smile evil spirit, mouth murmur: "what holy monk, woman''s Rouge just, see frighten him."


    It''s better for him to take Rouge with him or Xuejiang.


    After solving the stumbling block of no regrets, we soon arrived at the front door of the main hall where the banquet was held. Envoys and princes brought many treasures. In order to protect security and maintain order, the hall was surrounded by soldiers with guys. If it wasn''t for the banquet, Chu jiangxue thought it was the scene of the palace change!


    See Helian side to the hall, the guards did not stop.


    He even side carrying Chu River Snow swaggered into the hall, attracted a lot of attention. Chu Jiang Xue despises humiliation, covers her face tightly with both hands, cursing He Lian Bian in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, you are the last one to come. I didn''t expect that you brought a woman with you." One side of the envoys and Companions to exchange a look, a bad smile.


    When they heard this, they began to talk about it. He didn''t reply. He put Chu jiangxue down, clapped his hands and whispered: "this girl is really heavy!"


    As soon as Chu Jiang Xue''s feet fell to the ground, she reeled and turned her head to go. He Lian held her hand tightly and even rubbed it a few times. She laughed and beat: "little beauty, don''t go!" There was another burst of laughter.


    Li Dingsheng and Li Dingbang couldn''t sit still when they saw that He Lian was teasing Chu jiangxue like this. They whispered a few words and came here angrily.


    But when he saw them, he was timid. He just glanced at them lightly. He came close to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "now you know why this little beauty is the most precious thing in the world!"


    Nanjiang Shizi, like helianbian, is a notorious figure. He looks at chujiangxue carefully, rubs his hands and laughs. He approaches her and takes a deep breath: "really fragrant! Brother Helian, you have a good eye. Who is this little beauty? Her skin looks like snow, and she is really the best beauty. She should have a good taste! "


    Chu River Snow was angry face red, or He Lian while holding his hand, she would like to put the pig essence beat all over the ground looking for teeth! Even if they are ugly, they will come out to disgust others!


    "Ah He just heard a scream and a loud slap in the face, which made everyone silly. Nanjiang Shizi opened his eyes incredulously, covered his swollen face and said, "you How dare you beat my son


    It''s not a trivial matter for the prince of Zhongshen to beat the son of Nanjiang in public. Everyone looked at each other, and the hall was extremely quiet for a moment.


    Li Dingbang''s hand trembled slightly, and his reason disappeared in anger. After several breaths, his reason gradually recovered, and he realized how serious the consequences of impulse were.


    "Here comes the emperor! Here comes the queen


    The crowd retreated to their seats. Chu jiangxue caught a glimpse of Li Dingsheng with a smug look on his face. I really don''t know what they said, but Li Dingbang is so angry for his crown. They are bound to be blamed by the emperor!


    If so, as soon as the emperor came in, he saw the strange son of Nanjiang. Before everyone knelt down to say hello, the Emperor Li Deqin asked, "what''s the matter with you, son of Nanjiang?"


    "No It''s nothing. It''s I did it by accident. " Southern Xinjiang Shizi''s words revealed timidity, and his face also tried to hide behind, but the meaning revealed by these words was full of grievances.


    Li Deloitte is not a fool. Who will beat himself for nothing? As soon as he saw it, he knew that he was afraid to say something. Then he said, "who did it?"


    Although Li Deloitte had no expression, Li Dingbang had already recovered. He was pale and fell to his knees with a plop. His voice trembled: "it''s my son''s son who beat him back to the emperor!"


    Today is the birthday of Li Deloitte in his infallible years. Li Dingbang is undoubtedly looking for bad luck by doing so. Chu jiangxue secretly looks at other people, only stepping Lingbo. One person is so nervous that his fists are clenched. Other people are all in a good posture.


    Chu jiangxue was extremely aggrieved and angry, but she didn''t take revenge. She couldn''t act rashly. It''s the most important thing to protect herself. She also knelt down in front of the crowd: "the emperor, it''s all the fault of my daughter. Please punish me!"


    Li Deloitte came closer and said, "look up." Strong aura, even Chu jiangxue, who had seen big waves in his previous life, did not dare to look him in the eyes. Although there was no anger on her face, she always felt that this man could kill her at any time.


    The hall is so quiet that Chu jiangxue is more and more uneasy. He stares at himself as if he forgets that his son is still kneeling. For a moment, he is a little absent-minded and murmurs: "it''s really like her!"

 Chapter 10

    This man killed his father, created the border massacre, Chu jiangxue know, this man how terrible. Even if she heard it, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Her head was lower and lower.


    Fortunately, Li Deloitte''s eyes did not stay on her for long. He turned to look at Li Dingbang kneeling on the ground.


    Before Li Deloitte''s arrival, Li Dingsheng knelt down and said, "father, today is your birthday. The second emperor''s younger brother is impulsive. I hope you will be lenient!"


    Li Dingsheng is really a good chess player. He gives Li Deloitte the right height and sells him a favor. Even after Li Dingbang''s reaction, he is not easy to entangle. He also has a good reputation of relieving his worries for the king and making his brothers harmonious.


    Li Deloitte did not want to punish his son in public, so he went down the steps: "get up, this will be discussed tomorrow."


    It can be said that they have escaped the disaster for a while, and all of them are seated. The birthday party officially begins.


    He Lian Bian is no longer presumptuous, but after sitting down, he talks and laughs with those princes and envoys. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Chu jiangxue always thinks that many people are glancing at her side. She wants to have something to do with Hao lianbian.


    The first song and dance of the emperor is to celebrate his birthday. Originally, it was their fourth concubine''s turn to perform, but Chu jiangxue had a lot of accidents these days, and they became the three of them.


    If it wasn''t for Muxiang talking about it, chujiangxue really didn''t know. Obviously, the three women didn''t come to talk to themselves about it. They were isolating themselves.


    Can Chu River snow just don''t care about this kind of thing, with a nobody''s same, looking at these three women to offer dance, also a pair of very intoxicated appearance.


    But some people just can''t see their own good, toward her lost a handle, heavy hit on her head. She glared fiercely in the past and saw that Helian was smiling at herself with a proud face.


    You don''t have to think about it. She didn''t want to worry about it at the banquet, but Helian lost a handle on her head.


    She looked at it and bit her lip. She vowed to make the boy look good after the banquet. When a dance was finished, there was a lot of applause. Chu jiangxue was not stingy, and clapped with the crowd.


    At this time, a notice came from the door. Buhui came in wet. He was pale and his knuckles were purple. He knelt down to apologize: "please forgive me if you don''t regret coming late!"


    Hear familiar voice, just one eye, Chu River snow then stay Leng there. As like as two peas! She was as like as two peas who missed eight years.


    From the day he died in front of him, this face always appeared in front of him, day and night, year after year! She never thought that in her lifetime, she would see this man standing in front of her.


    Chu jiangxue tries her best to control the idea that she wants to rush past. Her hands under the table tightly hold her skirt. However, unconsciously, she is already full of tears.


    Li Deloitte did not blame Buhui, but was curious about Buhui''s inappropriate clothes: "master Buhui, what''s the matter with you?"


    As a monk, he can''t tell the real reason, so he can only swallow the dumb loss silently: "to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, it''s natural for him to bathe and clean his body. The water in the ice lake is pure and clean, and it can strengthen his body and bones. Without regret, he soaked in the ice lake for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t delay the auspicious time."


    As soon as the words were heard, several bodyguards prepared the four treasures of the study and went up to write a birthday message. Even if the body shakes unceasingly, may start to write, will soon write the birthday speech.


    Mr. Chang presented his birthday message to Mr. Li Deloitte: "emperor, you can see that the word" master Buhui "is like the wind, birds of prey flying, like snow mountains and pine trees, glaciers and dangerous rocks. It''s really rare!"


    Chu jiangxue is not far away from where she sits. She can see it clearly. It can be said that this word is contemporary Wang Xizhi. It''s not too much for Chang Gonggong to boast.


    Emperor Longyan Dayue: "it''s really good. There are lots of rewards! Master Buhui, what do you want? "


    If she is a senior in the last life, even if she looks at all things in the world, she is the only one who asks for Chu jiangxue. Unfortunately, the same face, the same voice, but can not say the same thing.


    Don''t regret also didn''t think much: "emperor, this year''s snow is bigger than in previous years, the people can''t endure, also please the emperor sent to find out consolation!"


    "Master Buhui is really a Bodhisattva. I will send someone to express my sympathy tomorrow."


    as like as two peas in the face, he was in a good mood and died in order to destroy the criminal gang. Chu River snow does not want to see, silently lowered his head.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Helian, she noticed that something was wrong with Chujiang snow. She smashed a handle on her head, then held her cheek, waiting for Chujiang snow to get angry.


    She''s not stupid. If she wants to do something in front of everyone, don''t turn her head. He even saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself, but he was also very witty. He drank and joked with the people on one side.


    The next program will be performed by other girls, but the leader seems very nervous. It seems that something big has happened.


    Chu jiangxue remembers that there is a pretty girl named Ye Meijing who has a scratch on the back of her hand. She should be the one who murdered herself. Today, she never saw her shadow.She looked around for a week and found nothing unusual. When she wanted to see helianbian, he raised his glass to himself as if to celebrate something. She understood that this should be Hao lianbian''s big gift to herself!

 Chapter 11

    While Li Deloitte is still reading her calligraphy, a beautiful girl named Tan zhaoer walks up to Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, zhao''er has a heartless invitation. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "You said it was an invitation. It must be something hard to talk about. Please don''t say it. If you say it, I won''t agree."


    Tan zhao''er didn''t expect that Chu Jiang Xue would say such words. She was stunned and didn''t react.


    Bu Lingbo, who was next to her, turned her head and said, "sister Jiang Xue, sister Jiang Xue said it straight. They rehearsed a dance to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday. Now sister Meijing is missing. She needs your help."


    Chujiang xueyin faintly smell a hint of conspiracy, she Yingying smile: "sister Lingbo, sister has not learned this dance, you''d better invite someone else."


    Hearing Chu jiangxue say so, bu Lingbo smiles: "sister jiangxue, before your accident, you rehearsed with them. How can you not understand? Emergency is like fire fighting. You''d better hurry up! "


    With that, bu Lingbo gives Tan zhaoer a wink, and Tan zhaoer pulls Chu jiangxue up. Muxiang just wanted to stop, bu Lingbo''s maid Shaoyao pulled Muxiang.


    Chu River snow is very helpless, also can''t turn a face in public, also can only go behind with Tan zhao''er. After clean and neat changed a suit of red military uniform, Chu River Snow some muddle: "why wear this thing?"


    "Miss Chu, you want to dance sword!"


    Sure enough! Everyone in this palace knows that Chu jiangxue was born prematurely. Her mother gave birth to her on the battlefield and died there. Since she was born, she has been weak and can''t practice martial arts. To let her play with sword is to play with her.


    Unfortunately, her greatest hobby in her previous life was to study Kung Fu. Although she could not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, it was more than enough to fool the layman.


    Back at the banquet, there were already many beautiful girls standing on the stage. She was directly pulled onto the stage by Tan zhao''er. Several bodyguards also presented a sword to Chu jiangxue, which was already so. Chu jiangxue had to take it.


    She took the sword and looked at it carefully. Then she looked at Bu Lingbo and laughed: "it''s so cheap!"


    This words, bu Lingbo''s face is not quite right, and the stage of Helian side is to follow the coax: "it''s really cheap!"


    Everyone was waiting to see her jokes, and she was smiling and waiting for the music.


    Music sounded, a set of swordsmanship, the sword seems to have been given life, a time shocked everyone.


    At the end of the song, Chu jiangxue turns around, and the sword rushes straight to bu Lingbo, stabbing firmly in front of her. The slightly trembling body of the sword glitters. Bu Lingbo sits on the ground with tears in his eyes.


    Helian took the lead in clapping to break the strange atmosphere, and the people on one side also gave face, especially the foreign envoys and princes who participated in Helian''s gambling game. A storm ended quietly.


    After the performance, it''s time to send a gift. The first one to give a gift was the southern Xinjiang mission, led by the southern Xinjiang Shizi. Can Chu River Snow sit at one side, looking at that big box, always feel not quite right.


    What Shizi newspaper in southern Xinjiang reported was valuable medicinal materials for prolonging life. But how could two eunuchs have some difficulty in carrying such a box of dried medicinal materials?


    When Chujiang xuena was bored, he took a closer look and saw something dripping out of the box. The carpet in the main hall is red, and Chu jiangxue can''t see the color of the dripping liquid. In a word, it''s weird.


    She subconsciously looked to Helian side, looking at his confident appearance, Chujiang snow understand, his guess is correct.


    After the two eunuchs put the box on the ground, the son of Southern Xinjiang came forward: "emperor, this is the most famous medicinal material in southern Xinjiang, which can prolong life. Such a big box can make the emperor live forever!"


    Nanjiang Shizi''s mouth is sweet, but many people in the hall saw the scene just now. No one knows what the Nanjiang Shizi is doing.


    It''s said to send precious medicinal materials to celebrate longevity, but the box is still dripping with water. What''s the matter? There is nothing different about the southern Xinjiang Shizi. None of the people present dare to stand up and say their confusion. Chu jiangxue is not willing to do this show and sit and wait for a good play.


    After that, Nanjiang Shizi opened the box like a nobody. As soon as he opened the box, Nanjiang Shizi quickly stepped back and sat down on the ground as if he had seen a ghost. Many people in the hall cried out.


    Although Chu Jiang Xue had seen many corpses in the last life, she still took a breath of cold air in such a miserable situation!

 Chapter 12

    At this time, the commander of the Imperial Army Lian Meng came forward with a group of bodyguards and surrounded the southern Xinjiang Shizi.


    Seeing this posture, Nanjiang Shizi almost fainted. He quickly turned around and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "emperor, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Although the southern Xinjiang Shizi didn''t know what was going on, he could see the scar on the back of the corpse''s hand, and chujiangxue understood.


    Ye Meijing is really hateful, but he Lian''s hand is too cruel. He just doesn''t know why he implicated the southern Xinjiang aristocrat?


    Ye Meijing''s corpse was blood, which dyed the herbs red. There was a strong smell of blood in the hall. There are many Wen Chen and his wife''s face have changed, Chu jiangxue afraid of suspicion, pretending to hide behind Muxiang.


    After such an incident, Li Deloitte was not in the mood to celebrate his birthday. He ordered people to move the gift sent by the mission to the warehouse, and let the people on the side disperse.


    Just now Chu jiangxue didn''t go to change clothes in order to see the "bustle". Now the girls are all out, and they go to the side hall of changing clothes just now.


    When she was half undressed, she heard a creak, as if someone had opened the door. Chu River Snow immediately vigilant, difficult someone want to start at this time to her?


    She quickly hid to one side, a steady sound of footsteps came, it seems that it should be a man, Chu jiangxue pulled the hairpin from her head, and held it in the palm of her hand.


    Say not nervous is false, in case the person who comes is a master, oneself beat but also can have some assurance. Listen to the footsteps more and more close, Chu jiangxue seize the opportunity to rush up, the man fell to the ground.


    Rush out of the moment Chu River Snow regret, the man''s head is very bright, today''s Palace also don''t regret a person. Seeing this face, the hairpin in Chu jiangxue''s hand fell to the ground. She pressed on Buhui and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    I don''t regret that I am a monk. I have been eating fast and reciting Buddhism for many years. It''s the first time that I have physical contact with a woman. My face turns red and my ears turn red. I close my eyes and gasp: "if you are not polite, Miss Chu, you..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Miss Chu, get up first, and I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Don''t regret good intention of remind, Chu River snow just realized his behavior at this time is very improper. Her clothes are not neat, with fragrant shoulders exposed, and the green silk is scattered down to her waist. She also presses a man under her body.


    She immediately got up, arranged her clothes, fixed the green silk on her head with a hairpin, and blushed: "master Buhui, what are you doing here?"


    "My clothes are very wet. The palace guide me to come here to change my clothes. I didn''t think there was anyone here."


    When I don''t regret talking, I cover my eyes all the time. Chu jiangxue takes down his hand: "the little girl has already put on her clothes. There''s no need to cover her eyes any more."


    Even if she put on her clothes, her face still turned red: "since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll leave first."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Master Buhui, do you know that you have to be responsible for looking at the girl''s body?"


    Looking at his shy appearance, Chu Jiang Xue has a teasing mind, in fact, just want to see more of her dreamy face.


    He is a monk. She is still a pretty girl. She will marry the prince in the future. After a hundred years of waiting for the emperor, she is either a queen or a princess.


    Even though she was matchless, what happened just now made him feel uneasy for a long time. He didn''t dare to think in that way without regret: "Miss Chu, I''m a monk. If you don''t get rid of me, I''ll dig my eyes."


    is not as like as two peas. Chujiang sighed: "I''m kidding you. I''m going to leave. Don''t regret, master. Be careful, or you''ll be calculated by others!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue walked out of the door, but before she went out, she turned back.


    Don''t Regret living for 20 years, or the first time to see a woman speak so frivolous, Leng is talking about his face red. He wanted the woman to leave quickly, but how did she come back?


    He just wanted to ask her why, but she said first: "master, can you tell me, who can show you the way?"


    "The maid of the girl in the lake blue dress on your left."


    At the banquet just now, the person on her left was Bu Lingbo. She really wore a lake blue dress. This woman has a lot of tricks. She should be careful.


    "Thank you for telling me." Finish saying, Chu River Snow left.


    Just out of the side hall, but don''t see Muxiang at the door, Chujiang snow will continue to go outside, just see Muxiang come here. She remembers that when she went in, Muxiang was at the door.


    She looked at the breathless incense and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Just now, Shaoyao said that the girl of the Bu family had drunk too much wine and asked her maidservant to help her get on the Luan sedan chair."


    This Bu Lingbo is really resourceful. The front foot asks Shaoyao to show the way, and the back foot comes again. It''s time for the "traitor" to come.


    It''s really the same as what I thought. The commander of the imperial guards, Lian Meng, came with people and walked up to her: "just now, I heard people in the palace say that someone was cheating in the side hall. Did miss Chu hear or see anything suspicious?"It must be that Bu Lingbo''s plan should be based on the fact that he lianbian had given the medicine without regret. But step Lingbo don''t know, he even side sprinkle is rouge, even if run into oneself change clothes, also won''t make the wrong thing.


    All said to prepare for a rainy day. Chu jiangxue said with a smile, "miss I didn''t find anything unusual. I''m leaving."


    Although Chu River Snow said, see no abnormality, but there is a man''s shadow in the side hall, Lian Meng''s face is not right: "search!"

 Chapter 13

    This Lian Meng, who was used by others, didn''t know. Chu jiangxue immediately stopped him: "commander Lian, when Miss Ben came out just now, she met master Buhui. Master Buhui is inside. Do you really want to go in?"


    Buhui is a person respected by both the emperor and the empress. If you look at the shadow and the round head, Lian Meng knows that Chu jiangxue is telling the truth: "thank you for reminding Miss Chu. Someone will escort Miss Chu back."


    Chu jiangxue dragged her tired body back to the yard. As soon as she came in, she saw a tall figure sitting at the table: "breaking into a girl''s boudoir is not a good habit."


    She didn''t want to know who it was. She didn''t want to talk to him. She twisted her neck and went to the bed to sit down. She didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    "There''s something for you." Helian side automatically ignored the dislike on Chu jiangxue''s face, pretended not to agree and handed her a delicate small box.


    Chu River Snow opened a look, unexpectedly is box Rouge! What do you do with your Rouge?


    Before waiting for her to ask, Helian gently opened her thin lips: "the tribute to the north is heding red. You''re welcome. "


    Good tribute, must take such a shocking name, Chu River Snow put things down in an instant.


    He Lian Bian didn''t expect that she would be this reaction, a face of doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too expensive to fall. "Chujiang Xue said with a smile.


    "It''s really valuable. Apart from the empress, you are the only one in this palace." I don''t know why Chu jiangxue felt that he lianbian was like a child waiting to be rewarded, but she was too tired to say a word. He yawned and said:


    "it''s late at night. His highness Helin should go back to avoid being seen."


    Hearing this, Hao Lian almost didn''t come up in a breath. When her mother''s concubine sent this thing, she also sent a letter in her own hand to please Li Chunyi and give her hedinghong.


    He secretly gave things to her, she pour good, give yourself a guest order, he pointed at her: "you don''t even have a heart."


    In the past, my father always said that women are the most troublesome, but now he has a deep understanding and left without looking back.


    Is this red crane top very precious? I didn''t offend him, did I? Why are you so generous? There''s no reason. Chu Xue Jiang shook his head, sighed and went to bed.


    The next morning, at dawn, Lian Meng came with his men. Muxiang flurried in to report, chujiangxue knew that something must have happened.


    As soon as he was dressed, Lian Meng came into the room with someone: "Miss Chu, we suspect that you have something to do with Ye Meijing''s death..."


    "Shall I come with you?"


    "No, you''re under arrest." As soon as Lian Meng''s voice fell, several attendants came forward.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    She is not flustered, but she did not expect that someone could not bear it, so soon on their own.


    Just followed Lian Meng out of the room, saw Bu Lingbo coming, seemingly casual, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes: "commander Lian, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Bu, I''m on business. It''s not convenient for me to talk about it!"


    Even if Lian Meng didn''t say it, bu Lingbo continued brazenly: "is it possible that it has something to do with Mei Jing''s sister''s death? Chu jiangxue, why do you want to kill her? "


    With that, bu Lingbo rushed over, as if to seek justice for ye Meijing.


    What''s so crazy about this step in the morning? Ye Meijing is not so close to them alive. How can she feel sisterly at this time? What hypocrisy!


    She flexible side body, step Lingbo then flapped, huge inertia let her almost fall, Chu River Snow glanced at her, red lips micro hook: "step elder sister, you are careful, don''t fall a dog eat excrement!"


    Then he followed Lian Meng. She thought that her identity was special, and she would be sent to the prison where the powerful women''s families were detained. Who knew that the people behind the scenes were evil, she was directly sent to the prison.


    After a day in the dark cell, Lian Meng asked a few questions. He thought he could have a good sleep, but suddenly he heard the lock of the cell clatter.


    Seeing the comer, Chu jiangxue was not surprised. Playing with the withered grass on her hands, she didn''t even look at her: "to revenge?"


    "Of course." Aunt Zixing looked at her with condescension. Without the slightest precaution, she came to seek revenge alone. But Chu River snow is not afraid, soldiers to block, water to cover.


    The son star aunt mercilessly pinches Chu River Snow''s chin, is about to give her a slap in the face. Chu Jiang Xue grabbed her wrist and sneered: "aunt Zixing, don''t get angry. It''s easy to get old."


    "Chujiangxue, you are so brave!"


    "Pa", Chu jiangxue another hand hard hit in the face of aunt Zixing, although she sat on the ground, but this slap hand strength is great, originally bent back, the center of gravity instability of aunt Zixing, straight into the haystack. "That''s the guts! I''ll give it back to you. " Chu Jiangyue wiped her hands on her body, stood up and walked to the haystack.


    Although aunt Zixing was a slave, she was close to Gao Wanyue when she was young. In Huguo mansion, only she bullied others, and she never suffered any loss after entering the palace. Now, aunt Zixing''s eyes seem to be killing people because of this insult!This woman''s face is ferocious, Scream: "Chu River snow, I killed you!" I do not know when the hands of a dagger, straight straight to the Chu River Snow!

 Chapter 14

    It''s OK for her to frighten the little girl who is not familiar with the world. How dare she want to kill her with this cheap maid?


    Before she got up, Chu jiangxue kicked her in the face, grabbed her collar, pressed her on the ground, turned over and rode on her, with the dagger on her neck.


    "You''re the only one who wants to kill me?" The cold tone is like a devil crawling out of hell.


    Aunt Zixing couldn''t stop shivering, and thin beads of sweat came out of her forehead. The sharp blade was close to her skin, and it had oozed blood.


    Fortunately at this time, Lian Meng came with people. Before Lian Meng asked questions, aunt Zixing splashed dirty water on her: "commander Lian, please help me! Chu jiangxue is going to murder me


    "This is Tianlong. How can I tell you to come and die?"


    Before going to prison, Lian Meng let the female jailer search Chu jiangxue''s body. It''s impossible to carry a sharp weapon with her.


    When it comes to Aunt Zixing''s affairs, he will ask his subordinates, "Miss Chu, kill her, and you will not get rid of your guilt!"


    Lian Meng dissuades her. Chu jiangxue plays with the dagger. With a hook of red lips, she suddenly inserts the dagger into aunt Zixing''s bun.


    The aunt didn''t dare to move and cried out. Chu jiangxue gets up from the woman and arranges her clothes: "whether it''s beating or killing a dog, it depends on the owner. I''m afraid I''ll get dirty."


    Aunt Zixing''s face was about to be mixed with mud, and there were a few withered grass hanging on her head. She got up from the ground in embarrassment, clenched her back teeth and said, "chujiangxue, the queen will deal with you!"


    At the end of the speech, aunt Zixing pulled out a dagger from her bun, looked at her hair that had fallen all over the ground, her face was livid, and clenched her fist.


    Seeing that the woman was so embarrassed, Chu jiangxue laughed, which was enough to charm all living beings: "aunt Zixing, it seems that you need a headscarf!"


    Aunt Zixing knew she was wrong and left with a cold hum.


    Lian Meng didn''t think so much. When he was on patrol, he heard Helian sighing about Chu jiangxue. He held injustice for Chu jiangxue. Then he realized that something was wrong.


    Fortunately, I came back in time, and I''m glad Chu jiangxue didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. At this time, Chu River snow looks harmless: "commander Lian, let''s make a deal, OK?"


    "Deal?"


    "You can guarantee my asexual life in prison. I can guarantee your black hat."


    Although the Chu family''s power has collapsed, Chu jiangxue is one of the four concubines. If she dies in the place under her jurisdiction, she can''t afford it.


    Chu jiangxue has been raised in the boudoir. Now she is vigorous, sharp eyed, and dares to make a deal with herself. Lian Meng looks serious and stares at her: "who are you?"


    "The daughter of Zhenwei general Chu jiangxue."


    Although it was the same face, Lian Meng always felt that it was not a person: "Miss Chu, you are joking. It''s not a trade, but your duty to protect your life in prison."


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense about your dereliction of duty. When I go out, you need to protect my life again."


    This girl is really interesting. She''s not willing to give up. Lian Meng really treats her differently.


    With a casual smile, he said, "OK."


    It''s the first time Chu jiangxue has seen Lian Meng smile. She is so close to him: "commander Lian, you should smile more, but you can''t get a daughter-in-law."


    As soon as she said it, Lian Meng was a little embarrassed, and immediately went out of the cell with a straight face.


    On the second day of Chu jiangxue''s imprisonment, Helian followed the two princes and the fourth princess to Kunning palace to greet Gao Wanyue.


    "Yo! My highness thought that there was a beauty coming from somewhere, dressed so differently. I didn''t expect that it was aunt Zixing! " Hao lianbian came in and saw aunt Zixing''s strange dress. She couldn''t help joking.


    Aunt Zixing is half of Xu Niang''s age, and Helian Bian calls her a beauty, with a little bit of shame on her face. Who knows Helian Bian added: "does aunt Zixing use the Queen''s red crane top? Not only a lot of ruddy face, but also a little fuller, next time remember not to just wipe one side


    This stabbed her pain, this half of the red and swollen face ice applied for a whole night also did not see detumescence, Helian said good-looking, is it difficult for her to go to Tianlao every day to let Chujiang snow beat?


    See the son star aunt black face, he even side also didn''t go on to say, please finish an then left.


    Leaving aside her left and right, Gao Wanyue''s face was livid: "how can you be so stupid! If you don''t succeed, you will be seen by Lian Meng! "


    "Maidservant..." Aunt Zixing hesitated.


    Gao Wanyue slapped the table fiercely and then stood up. Pointing to Aunt Zixing, she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Gao Wanyue angry, aunt Zixing quickly knelt down and climbed to her feet: "empress, that Chujiang snow is like a changed person. No, she''s not human! She is a fierce ghost who comes out to beg for her life


    She could not stop shivering at the thought of yesterday. She was obviously stimulated by it, and now she has not recovered.


    Since the accident of Chu''s father and son, Chu jiangxue seems to be a different person, and Gao Wanyue also feels suspicious.Before waiting for her to speak, aunt Zixing continued: "Niang Niang, Chujiang snow is possessed by a fierce ghost. If she lives, how can we survive?"


    In the beginning, she laid hands on Chu jiangxue for Gao Yaoyao. Now she finds that she is different. On the other hand, on the emperor''s birthday, she was a little absent-minded. Gao Wanyue knows that the girl can''t stay.


    Last night, when she was in trouble with aunt Zixing, Chu jiangxue knew that the queen would not give up. No, the people from the punishment Department came.


    Different from Lian Meng, they came with a pile of torture tools. It seems that they want to torture themselves!

 Chapter 15

    Seeing these things, Chu Jiang Xue''s legs and feet were a little soft, but she pretended to be calm: "are you going to make a move out of a fight?"


    "Miss Chu, you still think you are the crown princess. When we destroy your face, your highness will never look at you again."


    The leader just finished, a person carrying a stove came in, Chujiang snow just don''t believe the cold, these people afraid of their own cold, just made such a.


    The leader skillfully put the iron in the stove: "Miss Chu, if you don''t bring it from the facts, you will suffer from the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Last night, I made an appointment with Lian Meng to protect his life, but now I don''t see Lian Meng''s shadow. Is Lian Meng teasing me? If I had known that, I would have agreed with Lian Meng that he should protect himself, not his own life.


    Now we have to rely on ourselves. If we can delay for a while, we are more likely to be rescued. Even though she was very afraid, Chu jiangxue did not show a trace of panic: "if there is no evidence, you will be punished, and you will not be afraid that Miss Ben will go out and ask you to die?"


    "After being punished by the Lord, even if you go out, no one wants to listen to you."


    The iron was already red. The man picked up the iron and approached Chu jiangxue''s face: "your face is so charming. I''m not willing to do it."


    When that person talks, there is a thief light in his eyes. Chu jiangxue knows what these people want to do. As long as they dare to come up with one, she will beat one, even if the net is broken in the end! She wants to make a big trouble in heaven. It''s going to make Lian Meng restless!


    "Stop it


    Chu River snow has felt the hot iron, Lian Meng came in: "the murder of Ye Meijing, your majesty has ordered lian to supervise, you can go."


    As soon as Lian Meng said this, the people of the Ministry of punishment were confused, and the iron in the man''s hand had not been put down: "commander Lian, are you kidding?"


    "Your Majesty says that if you have any questions, you can ask your majesty."


    These people are junior members of the Ministry of punishment. How dare they ask your majesty? They can only leave with their tails between their legs.


    As soon as these people left, Chu Jiang Xue sat down on the ground with a worried face: "commander Lian, you can deceive them, but you can''t deceive the people behind them. It''s the crime of deceiving you if this matter is spread to your majesty!"


    For Chu jiangxue''s kind reminder, Lian Meng laughs: "Lian has indeed been instructed by his majesty to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Lian Meng was a red man in the front of the imperial court. He didn''t stand in line with either of the two princes. He could talk in the palace. It''s not strange that he could take the job.


    Even if Lian Meng said he sponsored the case, Chu jiangxue didn''t complain in front of him. Lian Meng was full of energy: "Miss Chu, when everyone meets the chief judge, they all cry their parents and say they are unjust. How can you be silent?"


    "Commander Lian, it''s the empress who wants my life now. What''s the use of my crying? My father and brother just died at the border. I cried so hard that I was dying. Is that useful? "


    The girl grew up in the boudoir, but her heart was like a mirror, and she was so bold. Lian Meng was also a little curious. Although all the evidence now points to Chu jiangxue, Lian Meng will only make her flustered if she goes on.


    He didn''t answer Chu jiangxue''s words, just let her take care, and left the stove in the cell.


    Lian Meng is very careful. He leaves the stove to himself. Otherwise, he will wake up several times in the night.


    Although I had a good sleep tonight, I heard something in the middle of the night. I opened my eyes and saw the Chu River.


    He was dressed as a jailer and pretended to patrol inside. He saw a stove in Chu jiangxue''s and pointed to her: "are you here to hibernate or to go to jail?"


    Chu River gave her a strong wink, she understood, immediately said: "officer, this is the grace of Lian commander, you can''t take it away!"


    "Depending on your beauty, I''ll hook up with Commander Lian. I''ll see what kind of fox you are, and see if you can hook up your soul." At the end of the speech, Chu River opened the prison door and came in.


    As soon as she came in, Chu Jiangliu asked her to sneak away. Chu jiangxue shook her head and said in a low voice, "I can''t go. I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Jiangliu saw that she was determined not to leave. She was so anxious that she growled, "sister silly, the elder brother went back to Zhongcheng just to save you. If something happens to you, what''s the meaning of the elder brother''s life?"


    "Brother, you are good at making your own opinions when you sneak into the heaven prison, aren''t you?" Chu River Snow stares at him straightly, the canthus of the eye is a little moist, the voice is slightly trembling.


    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t thought of it. After such a big accident, the boy of helianbian kept it from me. You have been put into prison. I only know today. "


    "Elder brother, I can''t die. Now Lianmeng is ordered to investigate and handle Ye Meijing''s murder. He won''t make it difficult for me. You can rest assured."


    Although Lian Meng was responsible for guarding the Imperial Palace, he had a friendship with Chu River. Lian Meng was promoted by Chu River from childhood, and had a close relationship with Chu River.


    But Chu River didn''t understand how a commander of the Imperial Guard could investigate a case with orders: "the commander of the Imperial Guard has nothing to do with investigating a case!"


    "Little sister didn''t cheat you. You can go to find Lian Meng to find out. I understand. The emperor doesn''t want me to die!"These days, she found that the emperor was protecting her silently behind her, otherwise Lian Meng could not appear in time every time.


    When Li Deloitte was mentioned, Chu Jiangliu''s face was not right: "that dog emperor, I wish Chu family were dead. How could he save your life?"


    Chu jiangxue still remembers what Li Deloitte said to herself at the birthday party. Maybe she is like an old friend of Li Deloitte.


    The origin of Lian Meng and Chu family is not a secret in Zhongcheng. Let Lian Meng take over and make it clear that he wants to protect himself.


    However, the reason for the old friend or the terrible words made Li Deloitte have to protect his life. Chu jiangxue was not so afraid of Gao Wanyue.


    She pushed the Chu River to the outside of her cell and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t worry. Everyone in the world knows that Chu''s father and son are dead. The dog emperor will not let me die in order to block the long mouth."


    Chu Jiangliu noticed that there was no wound or stain on her body, so she was relieved: "take care, I''ll go now."


    As soon as the Chu River flows away, she is quiet, but helianbian is different. In the second half of the night, while sleeping soundly, someone climbed into his own bed.


    He is a disciple, only climbed a girl''s bed, how can anyone taste so heavy, climbed his own bed?


    Just want to hand, through the moonlight to see the person, smile: "Chu River, you climb my bed in the middle of the night, can''t you love this hall?"


    He lianbian is really paranoid. He risked his life to come here to ask his sister for an explanation. How could he be so mean to him?


    Just now there was a stir in the room. Many flowers reacted quickly and rushed to the bedroom: "Your Highness..."


    Before the words were finished, Helian interrupted her: "nothing happened. It''s just a little bit bigger."


    Although Helian spoke, Duoduo carefully found that her closed window was open.


    Duoduo pulled out the sword in his hand and approached quietly. Hao lianbian noticed her approach and yelled: "step back!"


    "Your Highness..." Duoduo was nervous and frightened by the anger. She whispered.


    "Go back to your room and kneel until dawn!" Herring interrupted her.


    People all say that he is a romantic man in the north, but he is so strict with his servant girl. Chu River really doesn''t know which one is the real one.


    So many can only retreat. One after another, He Lian said: "don''t spread the story tonight."


    "I''m not here to look for trouble. I just want to see what kind of sincerity you bring to cooperate with me." The sharp blade between Hao Lian''s neck was shining with silver light. Chu River was staring at him, and there was no expression on his face.

 Chapter 16

    He Lian side slanted a glance, light smile way: "nature is 100% sincerity."


    "Xueer was put into prison, why did you hide it from me?" The blade is closer, Chu River current also no longer hide his anger, low roar voice.


    Hao Lian gently pushed away Chu Jiangliu''s knife holding hand, sat up and said, "I''m afraid you are as stupid as tonight? Breaking into the heaven''s prison without permission and trying to break the prison. "


    Chu River didn''t expect that he would be aware of such a private activity. He was in a cold sweat: "helianbian, I really underestimate you!"


    "Brother Chu, don''t worry. Isn''t your sister staying in the prison? I swear that I will not let her suffer any injustice


    Looking at his proud smile, Chu Jiangliu carefully recalled the whole process of this evening. No wonder he would retreat so smoothly.


    Since the misunderstanding has been solved, Chu River will stay soon, after all, most of the night in a man''s bed, if outsiders know, is not on the table.


    Although Lianmeng thoroughly investigated Ye Meijing''s murder, the day after the Chu River came, Chu jiangxue was tried.


    The scene is not only Lian Meng, but also Gao Wanyue. But Chu jiangxue is not afraid. She looks Gao Wanyue in the eyes and says, "empress, you are here to see how I died!"


    "Jiang Xue, don''t make people''s heart so complicated. After all, it''s related to the safety of the harem, and we have to take care of it."


    Seems to be said in mind, Gao Wanyue avoid her eyes, but such a subtle change, or escape her eyes.


    She gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    According to the laws and regulations of China and Shenzhou, women''s dependents in the harem should be sent to women''s prison instead of the prison. Before she was put into prison, some people came to greet her again and again. Now that she is on trial, Gao Wanyue sits beside her like a Bodhisattva. She really treats herself like a fool!


    However, Gao Wanyue is smart. She grabs the scar on Ye Meijing''s arm to say something, which means that ye Meijing has murdered herself, and only when they repay each other''s wrongs will this murder happen.


    They are all foxes for thousands of years. It''s meaningless to mention Liaozhai at this time. Chu jiangxue brews up her emotion and tears come down: "empress Mingjian, Jiang Xue''s weak body of Liu Fufeng can''t even kill a chicken!"


    But Gao Wanyue wanted to die by herself. How could she let her go easily? She slapped the table, stood up, pointed to her and said, "there''s no reason for her to say so. Ye Meijing has your hairpin on her body, and the birthday dance that she was supposed to lead is popular with you, but you have a motive to kill people."


    Before the words were heard, Muxiang was thrown in by Aunt Zixing: "empress, this cheap maidservant''s hands and feet are not clean. She stole the fourth princess''s red crane crown!"


    Chu jiangxue is very clear about hedinghong, but he lianbian gave it to her personally. How did Muxiang steal Li Chunyi?


    Muxiang''s cheek was red and swollen, but she couldn''t care about the pain. She knelt down and climbed to Gao Wanyue''s feet and cried out: "the maid has never been to the fourth princess. Everything in the room belongs to my lady."


    Gao Wanyue didn''t even look at her. With a wave of her sleeve, she pushed the incense to the palace. She said fiercely, "there are letters between the noble man of beijingyi and our palace. They say that there are only two hedinghong, and our palace and Chunyi have one each. How can they become her Chu jiangxue?"


    Although she knew that the rouge was precious, she never thought it would cause such a trouble! She should have returned it to Hao lianbian! Now it won''t hurt Muxiang.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of Muxiang, Chu jiangxue clenched her fists. She really regretted that she had saved the old woman''s life. She clenched her teeth and said, "empress, this Rouge was given by Her Highness Helian. Muxiang really didn''t steal from the fourth princess."


    Li Chunyi let Gao Wanyue be angry because he didn''t want to have dinner and tea. Now Hao lianbian takes what should belong to Li Chunyi to give chujiangxue a favor! Gao Wanyue was even more angry:


    "his highness Helian? He can''t even protect his own safety. How can he do that? "


    The ancients said that when Cao Cao arrived, he mentioned helianbian and he came.


    Gao Wanyue didn''t pay attention to him. She just glanced at him and said in a loud voice, "Chu jiangxue is a murderer and thief. She will not confess to death. Come and fight for the palace until she says it!"

 Chapter 17

    Gao Wanyue''s voice did not fall, several women rushed up, fearing that they would be charged with not doing their best. The chief judge of this case is Lian Meng. The chief judge doesn''t speak. Gao Wanyue is about to make a move.


    Chujiang Xuexin thought, if the two men on one side are counsellors, she will fight one by one, two by two, and make them turn upside down!


    "Stop it


    Seeing Hao lianbian and Lian Meng speak at the same time, Gao Wanyue is very surprised: "this palace wants to rectify the back palace, what reason do you have to block it?"


    "Empress, this matter involves the death of xiunv, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the harem. Now the emperor has asked lian to be in charge of the case. I hope the empress will give Lian some face. When Lian asks, you can speak again, OK


    When the father and son of the Chu family died, there were few powerful people in the capital. Lian Meng was one of them. In addition, Lian Meng takes Li Deloitte to oppress herself, and Gao Wanyue is not easy to tear her face: "commander Lian is very right. Our palace has been negligent. Let''s all step down!"


    Empress empress all spoke, several old ladies also dare not not not from, immediately backed down.


    See these a few people not embarrassed Chu River snow, He Lian side to send Chu River Snow Rouge things out. Chu River snow already guessed, after waiting for this matter, there is a pile of gossip again.


    "Newspaper..." Before Lian Meng began to ask questions, a bodyguard came in: "my Lord, empress, the pretty girl of Chu Hsiu palace, he Zhiyi killed herself last night and left a letter saying that he killed Ye Meijing and put the blame on Miss Chu."


    It''s He Lian who killed Ye Meijing. How can he commit suicide? Chu River snow is also at a loss at this time, and then look at the side of helianbian, is it his handwriting?


    When the bodyguard finished, someone came in carrying a corpse. Lian Meng lifted the white cloth on the spot. She was really the pretty girl named he Zhiyi.


    I saw that the body died of suffocation, the face was blue and purple, eyes canthus to crack!


    Gao Wanyue and her party were scared. As private detectives, they had seen many bloody scenes. The bodies that hanged themselves were not so terrible.


    But everyone was there, and she had to quit the crowd with a look of fright.


    On one side, Helian had a panoramic view of her reaction. He became more and more curious. Why is a girl raised in a boudoir not afraid of such a picture?


    In this way, Chu Jiang Xue temporarily cleared the suspicion. Although Lian Meng had doubts, he didn''t dare to delay any longer when he thought of Li Deloitte''s meaning, so he let Chu Jiang Xue go on the spot.


    Gao Wanyue was scared to lose half her life by the terrible corpse. She didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she had to give up.


    He Zhiyi''s death is very strange. Chu jiangxue knows very well, but she didn''t kill Ye Meijing and won''t feel uneasy about regaining her freedom.


    After returning to Chu Xiu palace, the first thing Chu Jiang Xue did was to let people prepare hot water to wash away her bad luck.


    Just took off the clothes, then heard some movement in the room: "Muxiang, is that you?"


    After a few seconds of silence, no one answered. Chu jiangxue suddenly became alert. She was about to take her clothes with her hands and feet lightly. But as soon as she was together, she saw Helian''s side and screamed. She immediately hid her hands around her chest in the bath bucket.


    Damn it! The murderer, Helian, intruded into his house and looked at himself all over. Chu River snow a face anger, but see he Lian side red face, breathing heavily.


    She scooped up a scoop of water and splashed her whole body: "get out of here!"


    The movement in the room startled the wooden incense guarding outside, and immediately asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of broken footsteps. If Muxiang saw it, I was afraid that I would jump into the Yellow River.


    She didn''t even think about it. She yelled, "nothing''s wrong. Just stay outside."


    At the end of his speech, Helian responded and immediately closed his eyes: "evil! The eye of a needle is going to grow


    Is the folk custom in the north so open? If you look at the girl''s body, you still have to wait for yourself to take a bath?


    Chu Jiang Xue gnashed her teeth and said, "He Lian Bian, do you know the difference between men and women?"


    "Your Highness is in charge. Your highness will marry you!" Hao Lian had the cheek to go over.


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Chu River Snow low ah a, he dare not move, dull stand there. She''s a woman of the new era, so she won''t marry this bastard just because of this!


    "In that case, your highness will go first." Hao lianbian is in a dilemma. If he stays any longer, he will die in embarrassment.


    "Wait!"


    "What? Regret so soon? Although his highness is handsome... " Hao lianbian forced himself to smile. He was so proud that he would lean towards her.


    "How do you know you killed him?" Chu River Snow interrupted his words that he didn''t finish, a face serious question.


    But this question confused Hao Lian Bian. She really looked up at herself. It was not easy to kill yemeijing last time. How could he risk himself again? When she asked, was she convinced that she was cruel and innocent?


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Chu jiangxue recognized her inner thoughts and exclaimed excitedly: "how can you kill innocent people indiscriminately! Do you know it''s really despicable to do so! "Hao lianbian didn''t expect that this was how she looked at herself in her heart. She was furious, but her brain followed her and said, "yes! So what if I killed it! Just a pretty girl


    "Pa", Chu River snow can no longer control, a slap on his face: "get out of here!"


    He gave her tribute from the north and killed people for her, but she was so ignorant! He didn''t say anything. He turned around and disappeared.

 Chapter 18

    After coming back, Duoduo saw the redness and swelling on his face at a glance. Before he asked, he even frowned: "step back!"


    Because he is a proton, he seldom gets involved in other people''s affairs, but he always cares about Chujiang xuege. I have been in close contact with her these days, and my mood is always cloudy and sunny.


    Duoduo knew very well that he would be scolded if he spoke too much at this time, but he was worried that he would sink deeper and deeper, so he boldly opened his mouth: "Your Highness, you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of Chu jiangxue. Now you have offended the queen and hurt the heart of the fourth princess!"


    "I don''t know if I hurt the fourth princess, but I know what you think. In order to save you, my highness lied that you were a servant girl. Don''t be wrong! "


    Hao Lian Bian was very upset at this time, but he didn''t want to lose her kindness without any reason. He simply told the truth and broke her thoughts.


    At that time, when he entered Zhongcheng, the son of Southern Xinjiang immediately fell in love with many flowers and made mischief in every way. He couldn''t see it, so he told a lie. A few days ago, ye Meijing''s body was put in the box of tribute medicine in southern Xinjiang, just to export evil spirit for many.


    Although it''s really heartbreaking to hear him admit it, he still doesn''t want to see him risk himself. He whispered: "Your Highness''s kindness to me is unforgettable. I hope your highness knows that now you are in your infancy. You can''t force yourself out for the sake of Chu jiangxue!"


    At the mention of Chu jiangxue, Hao lianbian''s anger could not be suppressed! She is simply the most illiterate woman in the world! I slapped myself in the face for no reason. Now my face is burning with pain!


    But helianbian didn''t want to say more: "step back!"


    In order to Chu River snow, he even side every three to five angry, Duoduo also dare not add fuel to the fire, immediately backed down.


    After taking a hot bath, Chu jiangxue feels refreshed. At night, she turns back to her bedroom, takes off her coat, and just lies down, she hears a familiar sound of footsteps.


    Give him a slap in the face during the day. How dare you provoke yourself at night?


    As soon as she sat up, herring climbed into bed and, without saying a word, pushed herself back and kissed her.


    In the last life, since the man who loved himself died in his duty, Chu jiangxue never came close to other men. As soon as he came up, He Lian played a hooligan. Her eyes were round and she was stunned for a long time.


    When Helian leaves, chujiangxue slaps her face again. This slap was no lighter than that in the daytime. He Lian frowned: "chujiangxue, if you hit your highness once, your highness will kiss you once. If it doesn''t matter three times, you have to consider the consequences!"


    At the end of his speech, herring kisses again.


    She never thought that she would be scared by a hairy boy. She struggled to push him away, but her weak body couldn''t move at all! She bit hard, but Hao lianbian didn''t feel any pain at all.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Hao lianbian is finally willing to let her go. Chu jiangxue doesn''t know whether she is angry or ashamed. Her face is red and panting. Her eyes are full of resentment, as if she wants to eat people.


    Seeing her staring at herself like a little wild cat, herring was so excited that he grabbed her little hand with a bad smile on his face and said to himself, "try again!"


    Since the tragic death of her beloved eight years ago, her heart no longer beats for anyone. She keeps a polite distance from the opposite sex, just to remember her dead feelings. But I don''t know why, what happened tonight, she didn''t resist as she imagined. A sense of shame of betraying her lover made her hate herself!


    She counseled and lived for 30 years. For the first time, she didn''t know how to face herself or Hao lianbian.


    Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Helian let go of her little hand and said, "forget it, we forget everything tonight, OK?"


    This is also with her mind, on the one hand, they can continue to cooperate without mustard, on the other hand, give her some time to face her heart.


    She gave a wry smile and said quietly, "what happened between us?"


    Hao lianbian''s first kiss to the girl''s home, she didn''t know how to handle it. Looking at her red and swollen lips, she flashed a trace of chagrin, and her eyes were full of loss: "this is very good!"


    At the end of the speech, he got out of bed, and when Chu jiangxue opened the Furong tent, it was no longer visible.


    After returning to the bedroom hall, Helian lay on the bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep: "Chu jiangxue, would you like nothing between us?"


    He could see the pain in Chu Jiang Xue''s eyes clearly just now. Is he so unbearable? Just kissing makes it so hard for her to accept? Or do you say you are too impulsive and hurt her?


    Hao lianbian thought back and forth for a long time without sleep.


    Wake up the next day, chujiangxue heard that helianbian was ill.


    Did you start too hard last night? Yesterday I was confused by anger, and I don''t remember how much effort I used.


    "It''s strange that his highness Helian is ill, but he doesn''t let the doctor treat him," Muxiang muttered


    That should be because the impression on the face is not easy to see, or, I can finally be clean for two days.Just about to sit down and read the meeting book, I heard that Li Chunyi was coming.


    As soon as Li Chunyi came in, she pulled herself out of the room without waiting for them to say hello.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiang quickly took a thick cloak and went after them. Before leaving the hospital, Chu jiangxue threw away Li Chunyi''s hand: "fourth princess, you can''t help but pull jiangxue out. Where are you going?"


    Li Chunyi took a few breaths and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Brother Hao Lian is ill. I went to visit him and said, "he only sees you. Please take me to see him quickly!"


    The four princesses are really fond of that hairy boy. They are just so worried about getting sick. But what''s Hao lianbian hiding? Does he think that he does not have enough enemies?


    She immediately put on a smiling face, whispered: "fourth princess, my highness and I are clear, you don''t get me wrong."


    Listening to her saying this, Li Chunyi''s heart dropped a little, but she was still unhappy. After a moment''s silence, she said, "then why did he give you hedinghong?"


    Chu jiangxue can see that Li Chunyi is trying to endure her grievances, so she has to continue to explain patiently.


    "Four princesses, this thing is sent by his highness Helian to thank me for helping him at the birthday party. I don''t know it''s so precious, otherwise I won''t accept it! If the princess likes it, I''ll lend it to her. "


    "The princess is not rare!" Li Chunyi is still pouting, but her expression has eased.


    At this time, Muxiang also caught up and put his cloak on Chujiang snow.


    Li Chunyi glanced at her, "Chu jiangxue, I hate you, but you must go with me now."


    As soon as the words fall, Li Chunyi pulls Chu jiangxue to the side bedroom Hall of Helian.


    Alas! I hope Li Chunyi doesn''t misunderstand me any more, otherwise there will be no rest in the future.


    When he arrived at the side bedroom of Helian, a little eunuch came out: "fourth princess, your highness said that he saw Miss Chu!"


    Damn it! Is Helian going to bite himself?

 Chapter 19

    With Li Chunyi in, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to go in: "you go to tell helianbian, I don''t want to see him!"


    "Why don''t you go and see what happened to brother Hao Lian for Princess Ben! "Li Chunyi lost her Princess posture and pushed her in.


    It''s not easy for Chu jiangxue to refuse again, but Hao lianbian''s reputation is out. I don''t know how many versions of today''s story will come out, and the relationship between them will be passed on again.


    Chujiang Xuechang sighed. As soon as he arrived at the inner hall, he saw he Lian lying on the bed in his inner clothes. Hearing his own footsteps, he turned over to look at himself and waved: "come here!"


    When she''s a cat and a dog, she''ll be there with a shout? She sat down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "The wound on my face is due to you. Come here and rub the medicine on my highness!" Hao lianbian looked at her with a sly smile.


    Chu River snow doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all, mercilessly stare at him one eye, "you indiscriminately kill innocent, return brazen! You deserve it


    "Why is your highness so brazen to kill innocent people? My highness said that he would marry you, but you didn''t agree with him. " Helianbian just likes to see her angry, and his temperament is like this. He never wastes words on things he has never done.


    Ye Meijing was killed by him, but ye Meijing pushed the snow of Chu River into the ice lake, and went to the bedroom hall to kill her. He even planned to do it again. If he didn''t kill Ye Meijing, she would die.


    As for he Zhiyi, he didn''t know who did it. He went to see the corpse secretly. There were human dander and blood stains in his nails. He didn''t hang himself.


    Looking at him for he Zhiyi''s death, he also mentioned last night. Chu River Snow gas of sit don''t live, stand up to mercilessly point to him: "He Lian side, you shameless!"


    Seeing her angry in front of her, he even turned over and lay flat, gently touched his injured face, and said, "if you don''t come to help me wipe medicine, I''m not sure I''ll go out and talk nonsense. Anyway, many people have seen you coming to my bedroom today!"


    This guy threatened himself openly! In order to less trouble in the future, Chu jiangxue reluctantly walked past.


    There was almost no mark on his face. How could he be so sentimental at this time? See he Lian side closed eyes, a face comfortable, Chu River Snow swear, if there is next time, will hit his mother don''t know!


    After taking the medicine, Chu jiangxue slipped away. Fortunately, Helian didn''t find fault with her, but she went smoothly.


    Out of the bedroom, Li Chunyi and Muxiang were waiting there.


    Seeing her coming out, Li Chunyi quickly welcomed her: "how''s brother Hao Lian? Are you seriously ill


    Looking at her anxious face, Chu jiangxue sighed that she was really a seed of infatuation! I don''t know where Hao lianbian is!


    "His highness Hao Lian just suffered from the cold. She will be fine in a few days. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    Li Chunyi sighed with relief, but he didn''t think about why Hao lianbian left with her maid when she saw Chu jiangxue.


    "Muxiang, you go back first. I want to be quiet."


    There are so many things happened in these two days. It''s not strange for Chu jiangxue to be quiet. Muxiang nodded and left. Anyway, it''s day and night, and the young lady won''t be in any danger.


    Chujiang Xueman walked aimlessly, unconsciously, to a red plum forest. As soon as I wanted to turn back, I heard footsteps not far away.


    The footstep sound is steady, the step is not light, should be the man, moreover is two people. Chu River Snow quickly dodged in the flowers. Hearing the man''s voice, she was in a panic: "how did the dog emperor come here?"


    Merlin is very quiet. Most people don''t come. The other one is Lian Meng. Lian Meng found that he Zhiyi was dead, so he came to tell him that Li Deloitte didn''t want to let other people know about it, so he turned to Meilin.


    Lian Meng carefully looked around and said, "emperor, he Zhiyi was killed. Is it..."


    "That''s what I mean." Li Deloitte interrupted Lian Meng.


    In just a few words, Li Deloitte let Lian Meng not know how to answer. Not to mention Lian Meng''s accident, even Chu jiangxue was surprised!


    Mingming Li Deloitte tried his best to destroy the Chu family. She was surprised to keep him. Why did he help himself?


    But just now he didn''t deny that he killed he Zhiyi. Whose words are true?


    Fortunately, they didn''t want to stay here. Li Deloitte didn''t wait for Lian Meng''s reply, and then said, "you close the case according to what I mean. Don''t think about the rest or ask more questions."


    "Yes."


    At the end of the speech, there was another steady sound of footsteps. Li Deloitte and Lian Meng left Merlin.


    Seeing that they had gone far away, Chu Jiang Xue came out from behind. She also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so she got up and went back to Chu Xiu palace.


    But before he entered the courtyard, he heard Shaoyao and the maids talking about Chu jiangxue and he lianbian.


    It''s said that Chu jiangxue went to helianbian today, but she still has eyes and nose.


    See Chu River snow came, peony immediately silent, haven''t wait for peony to say hello, Chu River snow a slap to throw past: "cheap maid!"

 Chapter 20

    This slap is not light, play peony steady a few steps to stop, one side of the maid in waiting scared not light, immediately kneel on the ground and keep kowtowing: "Miss Chu, I know the crime!"


    The palace maids who listen to the gossip know their sins. The peony who talks about the gossip looks like she has been wronged. She stands upright and has to ask for an explanation from herself. Without waiting for peony to open her mouth, Chu jiangxue slapped again: "how to deal with the right and wrong of the master according to the palace rules?"


    There was no mercy in this slap. Peony didn''t expect that she would do it again. She was beaten to kneel down and sat on one side. Her face was unbelievable. She widened her eyes and covered her face with pain. She didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Seeing that Chu Jiang Xue was in such a big fire, the maid next to her was so scared that she faltered for half a day and said, "light Palm mouth, heavy Beat to death


    "It''s the first time to commit a crime. Let''s face it, you come!"


    This words a, one side of the palace maids are scared, peony but bu Lingbo people, if they offended Bu Lingbo, afraid is how to die don''t know.


    To see the little maid dare not start, Chu jiangxue looked at the bodyguard patrolling not far away: "maid peony talk about the master''s right and wrong, come on, palm mouth!"


    The leader is Lian Meng. Seeing Chu jiangxue''s words, he let his own people go. The guard was ordered to come up and hold her down. All of them are practitioners, only two slaps, peony face are swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Stop it


    Bu Lingbo saw that his men were beaten and came forward quickly.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to fight any more, so he stopped and retreated behind Lian Meng. As soon as the peony was released, he collapsed on the ground, his nose and mouth were full of blood, and he hummed in pain.


    "Sister Jiang Xue, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I forgot to ask the owner when I hit the dog just now. Your cheap maid of the Bu family has offended her sister and taught her a lesson Chu River snow skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Paeonia lactiflora is always peaceful. How can it provoke you?" Looking at her expression, bu Lingbo became more angry.


    "An Fen? Sister Bu, do you have a misunderstanding of this word? Peony says that I have an affair with his highness Helian, and it''s light to fight. Why don''t we go and ask the queen to judge? "


    Chu jiangxue most despises Bu Lingbo''s defiant manner. She raises her tone and questions her in a high voice.


    After playing such a big game of chess, Chu jiangxue can live safely. Bu Lingbo doesn''t want to have more right and wrong, so he has to soften his tone and say in a low voice: "sister jiangxue, you sell your sister''s face. This is over, OK?"


    Chu jiangxue is just a warning to others. When her goal has been achieved, she sells her a favor: "since my sister asks for help, it''s not easy for my sister to investigate again."


    She let go, bu Lingbo left with peony. After returning to his courtyard, Chu jiangxue always feels refreshed: "Muxiang, come here."


    It''s rare to see Chujiang Xuexi smile. Muxiang walks over: "Miss, is there anything happy? Are you and your highness Hao Lian... "


    "Muxiang! Don''t talk nonsense! Miss Ben is quite clear with him! I know that I''m not here these days. You''ve suffered a lot. I''ve just avenged you. "


    When it comes to revenge for Muxiang, Muxiang is scared: "Miss, what did you do?"


    "I just gave peony a slap." Say, Chu River Snow face still has a glimmer of complacency.


    Since falling into the water, Chu jiangxue has changed into a different person. Mu Xiang is a little afraid at this time: "Miss, our Chu family is no longer better than before. You can''t be reckless any more."


    "I used to be very peaceful, but I was not murdered again and again. Now I''m arrogant and domineering. Who can help me?"


    Seeing that Muxiang was still scared out of his wits, Chu jiangxue comforted him: "I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t worry. I''m in a good mood today. Go out with me. "


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue gets up, and Muxiang immediately goes out behind.


    In the early morning, Muxiang heard many maids chewing their tongues behind their backs. After chujiangxue made a warning to others, no one dared to arrange it.


    After turning around, she came back and saw a group of people cleaning her bedroom. Chu jiangxue was very puzzled. When she came here, Muxiang was the only one to clean up the room. She always felt strange when so many people came.


    She went forward and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    As soon as Chu jiangxue asked, the maids stopped their work, and an older maiden came up to him: "at the end of the year, the harem has to do a lot of cleaning up. After all, the doors and windows have to be painted!"


    Hearing that he was going to paint, Chu Jiang''s snow head ached: "Miss, can you stop painting that thing in this room?"


    "Miss Chu, please don''t embarrass me. This is what the boss ordered. You can''t be unique in this room, can you?"


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the maid in waiting, Chu jiangxue said nothing more: "you can toss as much as you like."


    People in the palace painted the doors and windows, but Chu jiangxue didn''t want to get close at all, and went outside with Muxiang. He didn''t come back until late at night. The smell of paint all over the room annoyed Chu Jiang Xue. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well.Seeing this, Muxiang came in with a bowl of Anshen soup: "Miss, this is the medicine that my maidservant went to the Tai hospital to catch. It''s boiled by hand. You can drink it quickly, or you can have a rest earlier."


    What she hates most is to open her eyes until dawn. In her previous life, when he just left, Chu jiangxue hardly closed her eyes. She knows what it''s like.


    She took the Anshen soup and wanted to drink it, but as soon as she smelled the medicine, she couldn''t drink it any more: "Muxiang, I''m afraid of hardship. You can drink it."


    "Miss, even if it''s Anshen Decoction, it''s medicine. Good medicine tastes bitter. Only in this way can it be effective."


    She has been in this place for some time, but she is still a modern person in her heart. It''s hard for her to accept this kind of Decoction: "if you don''t drink it, you''ll pour it!"


    Muxiang thought it was too wasteful to pour it out, so he took it out and drank it by himself.


    During this period of time, Chujiang snow several times set foot at the gate of death, Muxiang is really not at ease, often vigil, tonight is no exception.


    But after drinking the Anshen soup, Muxiang soon fell asleep. Chu jiangxue didn''t think much about it. She lay on the bed and counted the sheep for a long time before she could close her eyes.


    In the second half of the night, chujiangxue felt a little hot, smelled a burning smell, and immediately opened her eyes. I saw that my house was on fire!


    Although the weather is dry and the things are dry, there are people patrolling the palace. How can this happen? She put on a cloak and immediately went outside the bedroom hall. Seeing that Muxiang was not awake, she went to call Muxiang.


    It''s strange that I can''t wake up Muxiang. The fire is very fierce and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is. Seeing that Muxiang couldn''t wake up, Chu jiangxue moved a stool, took the foot washing water from the beam and splashed Muxiang''s face. Then Muxiang woke up.


    Seeing that the whole house was on fire, Muxiang burst into tears: "Miss, what should we do? Will we die here?"


    "We won''t die, Muxiang. You take off your wet coat, and we rush out with our mouths and noses covered."


    Muxiang did it immediately, but the fire was too big. They were surrounded by the fire and could not find an exit. If no one came to put out the fire, they would be charred bodies.


    Chu jiangxue heard footsteps outside, she quickly cried out: "come on! Help


    After shouting, someone broke into the door. It was Lian Meng.


    Just as they were about to rush out, Chu jiangxue saw a wooden beam between them, teetering. In a hurry, she pushed the incense out!


    And the wooden beam on the beam of the house, which was about to fall, fell down instantly!

 Chapter 21

    The wooden beam fell between them. Muxiang cried and beat Lian Meng: "commander Lian, please help my young lady!"


    The fire is so fierce, now you can walk one by one, Chu jiangxue looked at them and ordered: "commander Lian, take Muxiang quickly!"


    Seeing this situation, Lian Meng quickly took Muxiang to shout. When he passed by the kitchen, Muxiang kept his heart and hid the medicine pot and the medicine bowl.


    There must be something wrong with this tranquilizer when I can''t wake up after such a big movement!


    After Muxiang was rescued by Lianmeng, the fire became more fierce. Chu jiangxue couldn''t find the way out, and always felt that he was going to finish.


    Just as she was about to give up, she saw a tall figure rush in. It was helianbian!


    See Chu River snow is in a daze, He Lian side called a: "you fool, come quickly, hair what Leng?"


    He Lian was choked by the smoke and coughed violently. Although Chu jiangxue was diligent in exercising during this period of time, she can''t cross the burning fire now.


    He even side some anxious: "Chu River snow, again don''t come over, really want to die!"


    She had died once and knew what it was like, and she didn''t want to experience it again. Just as chujiangxue was about to jump over, the beam fell down.


    Chu jiangxue always thinks that this time she is dead. Who knows that Helian jumps and pushes her aside, and the burning wood hits her on the back.


    She never thought that helianbian would suffer such injury for herself, and her tears came down. Helian didn''t see it. He just watched around and helped her up from the ground like a nobody: "hold me tight!"


    With that, he was choked with a mouthful of smoke. Chu jiangxue tore off half of the clothes left by Muxiang, covered his mouth and nose with one hand, stood on tiptoe, and hooked his neck with the other hand.


    They cooperate very tacit understanding, Helian side will hold her up, through the raging fire, escaped.


    The outside was full of people. They looked at them with strange eyes. Chujiang Xuecai realized that their posture was very ambiguous and reminded him: "put me down!"


    He even side this just came back to mind, put her down, also don''t care about the image, fall to sit on the ground hard cough, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li Chunyi and the two princes came. Seeing Hao Lian''s bloody back, Li Chunyi ran up to her and yelled at her with tears in her eyes: "Chu jiangxue, you are a disaster. Look at how miserable brother Helian is by you!"


    At this time, she noticed how serious the injury behind him was. Naturally, she couldn''t refute it. She just lowered her head in silence.


    Hao Lian stood up with his servant''s hand and came to her to help her out: "chujiangxue, where did you get the water in your room?"


    "Well..." She really can''t say, this is her foot wash water, had to quickly cut off the topic, "thank your highness Helian to help, little woman is very grateful."


    "How can I thank you? Your house just burned down. Go to your Highness''s house tonight? " Herring lowered his head and said in her ear. His pale face with his bad smile, which he thought was very handsome, was very strange.


    After thirty years of living, she was the first to hear such dirty words, and her face turned red to the bottom of her ears.


    Seeing that, Li Chunyi snorted, stamped and left. Seeing Li Chunyi leave, Chujiang Xuecai understands that helianbian doesn''t want to harm Li Chunyi, so she stimulates her by herself!


    This damned man, he used himself! The feeling of guilt just rising seemed not so strong. I didn''t bother to entangle with him, so I went elsewhere.


    The fire is put out, but Chu River Snow how also can''t find wood fragrant, in the heart always think, this wench should not have an accident?


    She looked around and found that Muxiang was unconscious in the kitchen. She called several times and Muxiang woke up.


    Seeing Chujiang snow, Muxiang cried with joy: "it''s good that you''re OK, miss! I felt that there was something wrong with the medicine. As soon as I hid the medicine jar and bowl, I was knocked unconscious. "


    She had already guessed that there was a problem not only with Anshen soup, but also with today''s paint.


    When looking for Muxiang just now, Chu jiangxue found a fire oil smell on the doors and windows. If you guess right, there must be traces of arson at the scene.


    Muxiang quickly went to see the medicine jar and bowl he had hidden. Seeing that they were still there, he was relieved: "fortunately, the material evidence is all there."


    She took things and found Lian Meng: "commander Lian, there''s something wrong with the Anshen soup. After drinking Muxiang, she can''t wake up. Please send it to Tai hospital for examination."


    "This is the responsibility of Lian. Miss Chu can rest assured."


    At this time, a bodyguard came over, holding a burned broken Origami: "your honor, this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster."


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue was not surprised at all: "commander Lian, since everything is OK, please take Muxiang to Tai hospital."


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry. Lian will go now." At the end of the speech, Lian Meng left with the evidence and the incense. "


    After a while, aunt Zixing came: "Miss Chu, the queen is very worried when she learns about this. She also sympathizes with Chu jiangxue and makes Miss Chu feel aggrieved in Ye Meijing''s room recently."Aunt Zixing left slowly with a proud face, and the beautiful girl who was watching was talking behind her back.


    Several pretty girls said that she killed Ye Meijing and moved to Ye Meijing''s house. Ye Meijing''s ghost didn''t know what to do to her.


    Chu River Snow died once, but also across, to say that there is a ghost in the world, she felt not mysterious.


    The house where people died was really terrible, but she didn''t like others to chew their tongue. She looked at them: "the case of Ye Meijing has been closed. How did she know to kill it? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Otherwise, I still have a room in my yard. Go to me!" Gao Yaoyao stood out.


    Gao Wanyue wants to kill herself. Gao Yaoyao asks her to live in her yard. Chu jiangxue doesn''t dare to say, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. The death of Ye Meijing has nothing to do with me. I''m healthy and not afraid of evil!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue goes to Ye Meijing''s house alone. Until Chu jiangxue comes into the house, the young ladies who are watching are gone.


    Just now I told others that I was not afraid of the shadow. When I entered the room, I saw a black shadow floating around.


    The wind of the twelfth lunar month made the ghosts cry and howl. With the dark shadow outside the window, Chujiang snow immediately broke out in a cold sweat: "what a ghost


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue immediately got into bed, recited amitabha in her mouth, and closed her eyes tightly.


    After a while, he smelled a familiar smell. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hao lianbian''s face with evil smile.

 Chapter 22

    Chu River Snow didn''t have the good spirit of slant his one eye: "don''t recuperate well, come here to pretend to be a God and play a ghost! If you want my life, you can take it directly. What are you tossing about? "


    "Didn''t you just say that you are not afraid of the shadow? What was that kind of advice? " Hao Lian side extremely shameless of Chu River snow to squeeze inside, lie on the bed.


    "What are you doing here?" The side snow stares at what he does not look good.


    "My back is burning. I can''t sleep. I''ll come to relive the pleasure of killing last time." Hao Lian side micro closed eyes slowly said.


    Thinking of the conversation between Li Deloitte and Lian Meng in the morning, Chu jiangxue sneers: "he Zhiyi was killed by the emperor. It has nothing to do with you."


    "How do you know?" Hao lianbian couldn''t imagine how he Zhiyi died. Her tone was not a rumor, but how did she know?


    "No comment!" Chu jiangxue turns her back and no longer looks at him.


    He even knew it was boring and turned to get out of the house. Chu jiangxue''s voice rang out behind: "his highness Helian, if you can''t sleep at night, just drink some Anshen soup."


    It seems that she is still concerned about herself, and laughs:


    "Anshen soup? My highness is afraid to drink the same medicine as you. There are no fewer people who want his highness to die than you. "


    At the end of the speech, Helian left, and chujiangxue soon fell asleep.


    The bedroom is on fire. Although the house is destroyed, fortunately Chu jiangxue''s belongings are not in the bedroom, and the warehouse is still good.


    The next day, when Muxiang came back, chujiangxue, the financial fan, went to the warehouse. Seeing all the valuable things inside, Chu jiangxue''s eyes brightened: "Muxiang, these things are enough for us to spend a lifetime?"


    "Miss, this is your dowry!"


    Chu jiangxue doesn''t like bondage. She yearns for freedom. She plans to run away. She takes Muxiang to a place where no one knows them. She opens a small shop to be two happy rice insects.


    The girl looked at her smile and asked, "Miss, what do you think?"


    "I have a wonderful use for these things!"


    Although Muxiang didn''t know her mind, she didn''t ask again.


    The house she lives in now has not been taken care of since Ye Meijing died. Even though the house in Hougong was painted and renovated yesterday, the house has not been taken care of.


    Chujiang snow just used lunch, Muxiang carrying a bucket of paint, Chujiang snow stunned: "Muxiang, what are you doing?"


    "Miss, if you look at the other rooms, they are all painted red and festive. Our room is no exception. You can rest assured that the maid went to the industrial bureau to get the paint. There is no fire oil in it!"


    She really didn''t know what to do with the servant girl: "Muxiang, I''ll do it with you."


    "Miss, it''s very difficult. You are a man of thousands of gold. How can you do rough work?"


    "The room is so big that you can do it by yourself. How long will it take?"


    Now the people in the palace see the Chu River snow, just like hiding from the plague, how can someone help them? Muxiang didn''t say much. He handed chujiangxue a brush and got busy.


    Today, when Lian Meng entered the palace, he went to Tai hospital by the way. The medicine jar and bowl were really greasy. Although there is no overpowering drug in it, the prescription is extremely unreasonable. It is obviously not Anshen Decoction, but more like a dirty thing that people can''t wake up after drinking.


    When Lian Meng arrived at Chu jiangxue''s house, he saw that the master and servant were busy painting the doors and windows, and went over: "Miss Chu, the Anshen soup has been found out. It''s really fishy."


    "Muxiang, go and give the prescription to commander Lian."


    Before Chu River Snow was murdered again and again, Muxiang left heart, will keep the prescription. Muxiang put down his work, went into the room, and came out soon.


    The prescription in Muxiang''s hand is indeed the prescription of Anshen Decoction. After Lian Meng took it, he took a look: "the person who took the medicine has been found, but he was killed before Lian brought people here. The maids who painted Miss Chu yesterday were also killed."


    Chu jiangxue never thought that the people behind the scenes were so vicious that they killed so many people. As for the doctor who wrote the prescription, although there is no problem, it does not mean that his hands and feet are clean.


    After all, I''ve just offended Bu Lingbo, the daughter of Tai hospital, so I have to be more careful.


    Just didn''t expect this thing to find out to the end, hastily closed the case, Chu River Snow although the heart is not willing, but there is no way.


    A week later, Li Deloitte fell ill. It''s really strange that Li Deloitte fell ill in his prime.


    When she followed her pretty girl to Kunning palace to greet Gao Wanyue, Gao Wanyue disappeared behind closed doors and sent aunt Zixing to send them away. When she left, Gao Wanyue''s tears came from Kunning palace, like a widow who had just died.


    For a moment, the story of Chu Jiang Xue''s house being burned was spread again, and various versions emerged one after another. But in the end, they all regarded it as a natural disaster, and also associated with Li Deloitte''s illness. They all advocated that Gao Wanyue invite an expert to have a look.Buhui is the holy monk of Zhongshen state. Chu jiangxue thought Gao Wanyue would invite Buhui to the palace to do it. Who knows that he invited a alchemist to come here and said that he was an expert.


    Hearing this, Chu jiangxue felt that it was not easy. In the past, the royal family would always ask the holy monk to come here. Why did they find an unknown alchemist for such a big thing?


    Chu River Snow let Mu Xiang not walk around at will in the near future, so as not to cause trouble. Who knows, she sits in the family, the pot still comes from the sky.


    During the lunch break, I heard the sound of gongs and drums all over the sky. It was obvious that they were coming towards the Chu Hsiu palace. It''s said that the emperor is ill, and he is not afraid to disturb the emperor?


    At this time, Gao Wanyue sent someone to call out all the girls in the palace. Although most of the people are a face, but Chu River snow is very clear, this must be aimed at himself.


    Sure enough, after Fang Shi came, he said that there was evil in the palace, which led to Li Deqin''s illness, and evil was hidden in this shady palace.


    If you want to talk about the places with heavy Yin Qi in the palace, there are more places in Nuo Da''s palace. How can this alchemist focus on Chuxiu palace?


    The alchemist was talking nonsense seriously. The maid in the palace beside him was holding a towel, and there were several pots of water on the case: "we have prepared holy water. Later, let the palace people take the towel and immerse it in holy water. As long as someone is possessed by evil, his skin will turn red. In order to find evil, we can only offend you."


    I heard that before he came to the palace, the alchemist pretended all the way. One moment, he ran here with evil spirits, and another time, he said that evil spirits fled there. The palace people who followed the alchemist were all sweating, and finally locked the evil in the palace.


    Chu jiangxue really wants to pry open their brains to have a look. Can anyone believe such a poor trick?


    At this time, the two princes and Helian came to see the expression of Helian. Chu jiangxue knew that he thought the same as himself.


    The alchemist got rid of evil in order to save Li Deloitte. No one on the scene dared to stop him. Palace people with towels, to the hands of the girls wipe, there are so many people, only the back of Chu jiangxue''s hand turned red.

 Chapter 23

    Seeing this scene, many pretty girls are scared away from Chujiang snow, for fear that Chujiang Snow''s evil will kill them. She also guessed that it would be like this, but she didn''t panic at all.


    Seeing this, the alchemist pulled out his sword and pointed at Chu jiangxue with awe inspiring righteousness: "Miss, you have been possessed by evil for a long time, and the sky fire can''t extinguish this evil. Now I can only sacrifice you for the common people!"


    It''s really aimed at me. Before I know what the evil is attached to me, the Alchemist is anxious for his own life. I''m so anxious!


    After that, the alchemist rushed to him with his sword. Before Chu jiangxue could escape, Li Dingbang and he lianbian rushed up to stop him.


    See someone for Chu jiangxue, someone unexpected, some beautiful girl jealousy, Chu jiangxue really did not see any beautiful girl worried about themselves.


    When the alchemist saw the obstruction, he was also shocked: "your Highnesses, you will harm your majesty if you protect this enchantress!"


    "Everyone knows that the alchemist doesn''t drink and needs to fast. It''s good for you. You smell of wine on your body and meat on your fingertips. At first sight, you are a liar!" On one side of the road.


    Hearing this, the alchemist''s face did not change: "Your Highness, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "No nonsense? Do you have any evidence to say that Miss Ben is evil? How dare you come out and cheat with this rotten trick! Do you know the consequences of deceiving you? " Seeing that Hao lianbian''s statement is reasonable and well founded, Chu jiangxue doesn''t seem to be deceiving others, so she quickly clears her suspicion.


    "You are evil, dare to speak wild?" The alchemist was a little flustered and angrily scolded Chu jiangxue.


    Seeing that the swindler was unrepentant, Hao Lian yelled, "you''d better care about yourself."


    "What a shameful couple!" The swindler had been dazzled by fear and anger and began to speak his mind.


    At this time, Lian Meng came with people, and the sword in the hand of the alchemist didn''t come down: "commander Lian, there is evil in the palace. For the safety of your majesty, you''d better not interfere in this matter!"


    As soon as Fang Shi opened his mouth, Lian Meng was surprised that the Fang Shi who entered the palace for the first time actually knew himself. Lian Meng also did not buy the account of the Alchemist: "it is for the safety of your majesty that Lian comes to stop those who have bad intentions!"


    Lian Meng looked at the alchemist when he spoke, but he was scared out of a cold sweat: "commander Lian, you should say this to that evil person."


    At the end of the speech, the alchemist turned his head and looked at the snow on the Chu River. It seemed that he wanted to bring disaster to the East. But Chu Jiang Xuebing didn''t want to let the alchemist succeed: "the emperor is a wise man, who harbors evil, he knows."


    Lian Meng didn''t say much nonsense. He immediately arrested the Alchemist: "Your Majesty told you very clearly that he wanted lian to arrest you."


    Li Deloitte stepped in. Chu jiangxue didn''t think of it, but she didn''t dare to say anything. He Lian side pour is to talk much, quietly say in her ear: "the emperor helps you!"


    Of course, she knew that Li Deloitte was helping herself, but she never understood what he meant.


    Bu Lingbo''s ears are very good. He didn''t think much when he heard about it. He thought that Li Deloitte was afraid of people''s words, so he protected Chu jiangxue and secretly congratulated that the play was not his own. Otherwise, Li Deloitte would be difficult to trace it.


    When Lian Meng captured the alchemist, he naturally wanted to be interrogated severely, but he didn''t expect that there were some brave people in the deep palace. Before the bodyguard took him away, the alchemist was killed with a concealed weapon.


    Chuxiu palace is full of women. Seeing this picture, they are so scared that they lose their looks and go back to the house one after another.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue wants to understand that Gao Wanyue is the only one who dares to die so blatantly, but this move is really stupid.


    After the matter of the alchemist, the days in the palace were calm again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on New Year''s Eve, the queen rewarded all the palaces with a lot of food. Even though she knew that she could not poison openly, Chu jiangxue didn''t touch a mouthful and gave Gao Wanyue''s Satin to his servants.


    Before the dinner on New Year''s Eve, Chu jiangxue thought that she had passed the day just like a few days ago.


    Until she arrived at Chengde temple, she saw no regrets and could not calm down.


    Never regret stepping into the hall, Chu River snow has been wandering, he even walked to her behind, also did not notice. When she couldn''t repent, Helian pressed her ear and yelled, "chujiangxue!"


    This sound made everyone see it. Chu jiangxue was scared out in a cold sweat and glanced at the people around him. Li Dingbang''s face was very ugly, and the rest of the people were almost watching the play.


    She really felt that she had found a pig to cooperate with. After all, the closer they got to each other, the easier it was to be criticized. Chu River Snow gave He Lian side a white eye, biting teeth: "what''s up?"


    "It''s beautiful today!" With that, herring went back to his seat with a smile.


    This proton is as stupid as a pig. Is it not afraid that Li Deloitte will get rid of him?


    Just when Chujiang was bored, Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue came.


    Just about to move the chopsticks, Muxiang stopped her and whispered, "Miss, don''t move the chopsticks!"


    Muxiang stopped himself, must have her reason, Chu jiangxue took back his hand, embarrassed smile.As soon as Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue arrived, someone brought in a table with a lot of fruit on it. It seemed that they wanted to do something about it. Chujiangxue understood that the important banquet of China and Shenzhou should be made before eating.


    Fortunately, today''s people in the hall do not regret, rather than the heresy invited by those who have a heart. Otherwise, they will be said to be a disaster star, and they may even be killed to sacrifice to heaven.


    There is a disc on the table with a needle on it. After reading the Sutra for a while, the needle starts to move. After waiting for regret to stop, the pointer also stopped, also pointed to Chujiang snow.


    She was depressed, how to break things have something to do with themselves? Gao Wanyue invited the alchemist to put himself to death, and the person who had a haunting face was not willing to let him go.


    Looking at a group of people, looking at themselves, Chu jiangxue wants to greet the whole family! She is as pale as death. She has thought of ten thousand kinds of words to explain that she is not a lonely star and will not bring disaster to the country and the people.


    But Li Deloitte''s face is not ugly, and the people on one side are not a look at the play. Chu jiangxue is a little confused for a moment.


    One side of the wood see she did not respond, quickly poked Chu River snow, low voice: "Miss, quickly kneel down!"


    It seems to be a good thing to see Li Deloitte''s expression, but what kind of logic is Muxiang making himself kneel down? Chu jiangxue didn''t dare to think about it. As soon as she was ready to kneel down, Li Deloitte made herself free.


    She was really at a loss. As soon as she stood up straight, Li Deloitte said, "the Phoenix star, who is protecting Zhongshen, has been dim for many years. A while ago, it suddenly lit up. I was puzzled at last, so I invited master Buhui. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with Miss Chu. Heaven bless Zhongshen!"


    Just a few days ago, they were regarded as evil and wanted to fight and kill. Today, there is a big reversal. They say that they have something to do with Huang Xing, who is protecting the kingdom of China and Shen. Is it difficult for them to burn incense to offer themselves?


    When Deloitte came up, Chu Mu Xiang was in a bad mood.


    Muxiang, the girl, didn''t know the truth of the Chu family''s destruction at all. She was so happy. Chu jiangxue couldn''t laugh at all. Li Deloitte just slapped a date.


    If it''s just a cup of wine to release military power and weaken the Chu family''s influence, Chu Jiang Xuesi will not blame Li Deloitte for killing Zhongliang. She will keep such things in mind.


    After the dinner on New Year''s Eve, Chu jiangxue''s attitude towards Chu jiangxue changed a lot. Chu jiangxue secretly asked Mu Xiang, "what''s the relationship between Huangxing and Zhongshen?"


    "As soon as the Phoenix star shines, the kingdom of China and Shenzhou will be destroyed. However, the auspicious omen, I don''t know why, once the Phoenix star darkened. Miss, the night you wake up, the Phoenix star lights up again. "


    Muxiang murmured to one side, chujiangxue is really curious, whether it''s true or not has something to do with the broken star? What''s wrong with her coming back to this world.


    On the way back, Chu jiangxue saw Buhui in front and ran all the way to catch up: "master Buhui, I have a question for you!"


    He was a monk who was stopped by a girl. He didn''t regret that she was a little upset, especially when she was once dishevelled and threw herself on the ground. But he didn''t regret that she didn''t think about it after reading Buddhist Scriptures for thousands of times.


    "What can I do for Miss Chu?"


    "Is the matter of Huangxing a mystery, or is it true?" Chu River snow pressure low voice, subconsciously looked around one eye.


    Since ancient times, people believed that Huangxing was involved with Jiangshan. They didn''t regret that they wanted to say that it was their own mystery, but he also knew that this woman was unusual.


    Before he could wait, He Lian ran over and said, "chujiangxue, why don''t you wait for me when you go back?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t it good to have company all the way?"


    "I have company." At the end of the speech, chujiangxue takes Muxiang away.


    This damned helianbian, she just wanted to test whether she was a friend or an enemy. How could she be disturbed by him?


    Back in her room, Chu jiangxue couldn''t help greeting the eighteen generations of Helian Bian''s ancestors. The wood incense on one side was scared: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me

 Chapter 24

    Seeing that Chu jiangxue kept talking, Muxiang interrupted her: "Lord yaopin is here!


    Yao pin is close to Li Dingbang. It''s not a good thing to be seen. Li Dingbang asked Yao Pinda to come in the evening to tell the whole harem that he had a crush on himself?


    Although I have done it for myself once or twice before, I''m a lone star of Tiansha. When I''m pushed out by others, I don''t see him make a difference when I need help in the snow. At this time, the icing on the cake, she did not want to accept his kindness.


    She didn''t let yaopin in, and even let Muxiang drive yaopin out. Muxiang couldn''t believe it: "Miss, are you crazy? It''s your wish to get the favor of your second highness. What are you doing? "


    "My head was hot before. I fell into the water and became sober. If you don''t drive him out, I''ll drive you out!"


    She was cruel, and Muxiang had to do it. What made chujiangxue puzzled was that Muxiang drove people away, but brought back a letter written by Li Dingbang. She didn''t know what to do with Muxiang at this time.


    "Yes." She repeated it.


    "Miss, this is a letter from your second highness. Every word is affectionate. How can I read it?" Muxiang said, his face was still a little red.


    She learned simplified Chinese characters. If she wanted to read this letter, it would be like deciphering oracle bone inscriptions. She could not see daylight before she knew what Li Dingbang had written.


    At this time, she gave Muxiang a white eye: "read quickly!"


    Chu jiangxue seldom loses her temper. Muxiang doesn''t know why, and she doesn''t dare not to follow. Wenzou says a lot. After listening for a long time, Chu jiangxue finally understood. Li Dingbang said in his letter that he would accept himself as his side concubine.


    Originally, the anger was not so big. After listening to Muxiang''s letter, Chu Jiang Xuemeng patted the table: "Damn it! If you want me to be a little girl, go and tell Lord yaopin that Miss Ben asked her second highness to wash and sleep while it was dark! "


    "What does that mean, miss?"


    "Daydream him!"


    Muxiang was snowed by Chujiang: "Miss, that''s the second highness. You can''t refuse the second Highness''s kindness!"


    She just vomited fragrance, at this time is not willing to give a good face: "you write back to the second highness, politely refused him!"


    "Miss, if you had a word with your second highness before, you could have a happy day. Don''t be angry! The Chu family is in decline. It''s better to be your Highness''s concubine than to be sent to the north and marry your third highness


    She had long been ready to retreat from the deep Palace: "if you don''t write, I''ll write!"


    At the end of the speech, Muxiang was waiting for the pen and ink. When Chu jiangxue raised the pen, Muxiang was scared. How to say Chu jiangxue is also a lady of a big family. The gesture of holding the pen looks like a baby who has just entered school.


    To Muxiang''s surprise, Chu jiangxue wrote a big word on the paper. Mu Xiang stares at eyes and probes Chu Jiang Xue''s forehead. He doesn''t find anything unusual: "am I dreaming?"


    With that, Muxiang gave himself a slap. At this time, it was the turn of Chujiang Xuemeng: "don''t you send the letter soon?"


    "Lord yaopin is still waiting outside. I''ll go now."


    Muxiang said that he would go now, but when he got out of the house, he turned back to his room. Imitating the handwriting of Chu jiangxue before the accident, he wrote a letter from Lang qingqiyi, which he took to Yao pin.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t know about Muxiang''s behavior. She didn''t realize that something was wrong until the next day when Li Dingbang invited her out of the palace. Before Chu jiangxue asked Muxiang, he lianbian came.


    According to what they said, it''s only this day that they can go out of the palace all year round. Chujiangxue doesn''t care about Muxiang any more, and immediately follows them out of the palace.


    Before leaving the palace, I saw Bu Lingbo, Gong liangmiaozhi and Gao Yaoyao. Chu jiangxue was puzzled: "everyone come out to play!"


    "Of course, it''s only when there are too many people that it''s busy!" Herring replied.


    Just as he was about to move away, he heard Li Chunyi''s voice: "big brother, second brother, brother Helian, wait for me!"


    Hearing the sound, he even changed his face, smeared oil on the soles of his shoes and ran away.


    She didn''t understand that He Lian Bian''s ability to attack Ye Meijing didn''t mean how kind he was. How could he not bear to hurt li Chunyi when he came here? Is Li Chunyi in your heart?


    When Li Chunyi came, he saw that He Lian was running away, pursing her lips like a crescent moon in the sky: "people are not ghosts. How can they run when they see them?"


    "It must be that the fourth princess is beautiful and moving. His highness is afraid that he will not be able to control it, so he will go first." Chu jiangxue put in a word.


    Before, because of helianbian''s relationship, Li Chunyi regarded herself as a rival in love. Chu jiangxue didn''t know if she could change her attitude towards herself by saying something nice.


    She secretly glanced at Li Chunyi, but she was relieved to see a smile on Li Chunyi''s face.


    When I went to the palace gate, I found that helianbian was arguing with others. The person who had a quarrel with helianbian was Niu Gonggong, the eunuch in Li Deloitte palace. Although he was not a popular figure in the Imperial Palace, he was the one under Li Deloitte''s eyes.They quarrel at the entrance of the palace. It''s really a strange thing. Chu jiangxue comes over with a melon eating expression. See a seven or eight year old eunuch fell to the ground, tears flow ceaselessly, also dare not cry out.


    At a young age, he learned to see the truth clearly. He was wronged in his heart and could not let himself cry. Chu jiangxue looked at him and felt bad.


    Niu Gonggong''s big foot is stepping on the tender hand of the little eunuch. Chu jiangxue looks at it and feels painful. If you don''t think of a way, I don''t know when it will end.


    Nowadays, several women on one side dare not speak when they see that they are Li Deloitte''s running dogs bullying others, let alone their two Highnesses.


    As a proton, it''s really rare for helianbian to stand up to injustice. He is his own ally, but now he is blatantly teaching the people in front of the imperial court. Chu jiangxue is sweating for Helian.


    Chu River Snow thought for a moment, while he even side has not started, stand in the middle of them: "Niu Gonggong, here bull roaring, is not what on the table things!"


    Although he was a member of the Imperial Palace, these people had a special identity, and father-in-law Niu didn''t want to cause more trouble: "this little eunuch did something wrong. How could we bully him?"


    "If you have to forgive others, please forgive others. Mr. Niu, you are angry enough. Should you go back to the palace and serve your majesty?"


    At this time, it''s time for father-in-law Niu to work in front of Li Deloitte and sell his face: "Miss Chu is very considerate. Thank you very much for making plans for us! Let''s go out and have a good time! "


    Others Chu River Snow don''t know, anyway oneself must have a good time, just go to the palace. Niu Gonggong said a few good words, but he didn''t dare to stay. For fear of delay, he left immediately.

 Chapter 25

    On the emperor''s birthday, he did not regret that the state of Zhongshen was plagued by the freezing disaster, and chujiangxue often heard the palace people say that it was extremely cold this year. Like her, there were two princes who were worried about the poor people. As soon as they got out of the palace, they ran to the suburbs.


    Although she wanted to have a good time and experience the local conditions and customs of Zhongcheng, she was afraid that she could not bear to ride a horse, so she got on the coach.


    As soon as Li Chunyi got on the carriage, he approached Helian. Li Dingbang pulled his face and said, "fourth sister, come to the emperor brother."


    "I don''t want to. The second emperor brother has always been very different. He doesn''t mean anything at all!"


    "You know that you are going to visit Weifu in the suburbs this morning. It''s boring to investigate the situation of disaster relief. Why do you follow me?"


    As soon as Li Dingbang opened his mouth, Li Chunyi was speechless and had to sit beside him. As soon as he sat down, Li Chunyi whispered in Li Dingbang''s ear: "the second emperor brother is the same. Chu jiangxue doesn''t have you in her heart. You can rest assured of her!"


    Yesterday, he asked yaopin to send a letter, and got a reply from Lang qingqiyi. He didn''t believe that Chu jiangxue didn''t have herself in her heart. He wants to marry Chu jiangxue, mingmatchmaker is married, but the Chu family is declining, he can only aggrieve her, let her side imperial concubine.


    Li Dingbang knew that Li Chunyi was just angry with herself, so he ignored her. A fool looked at Chu jiangxue, but it seemed that she really didn''t have herself in her heart. She lifted the curtain beside her and looked out of the window.


    In the suburbs, Chu jiangxue''s eyes did not stop on Li Dingbang. Li Dingbang was still unhappy. Fortunately, Chu jiangxue did not look at Helian.


    Along the Chu River snow line of sight, Li Dingbang see not regret in the side to give pulse. Although he is a beautiful man, he is a monk after all. He is a holy monk, not a woman''s delusion. Chu jiangxue must be just curious.


    She looked at it from afar without regret. This face looked at it from afar, which was also a kind of enjoyment. Chu jiangxue originally wanted to go up and talk with Buhui. Unexpectedly, Gao Yaoyao didn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    They help Gao Yaoyao up and sit on a bench. When the refugee''s pulse is over, bu Lingbo helps Gao Yaoyao to sit in front of him.


    Mingming Bu Lingbo is the daughter of the Supreme People''s hospital. She is familiar with the eyes and ears since she was a child. She must be proficient in medical skills. At this time, she helped Gao Yaoyao there, as if she was making some calculations.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to be fussy, so she watched. It''s a surprise to see Bu Lingbo holding Gao Yaoyao.


    These two are noble women in the palace, but they are not careless. They look at Bu Lingbo without regret: "Miss Bu is from a medical family. You can feel the pulse for Miss Gao."


    Hearing this, Gao Yaoyao inevitably lost some, but Chu jiangxue laughed and said in a low voice: "the monk''s rank is quite high."


    "What are you muttering about?" Herring came to the side.


    This si grew to follow the wind ear, oneself mutter he can hear, Chu River Snow rolled a white eye: "nothing."


    Chujiangxue didn''t want to pay attention to helianbian and wanted to find a reason to go away. Unexpectedly, a dirty woman came over and bumped into chujiangxue.


    The woman''s reaction was quick. She immediately said that she was hungry and fainted. She wanted to see if she had porridge before she hit her.


    At first, Chu jiangxue didn''t think much about it. Seeing that the woman quickened her steps to leave, she realized that something was wrong. She touched her waist and her purse disappeared.


    Day and day, met pickpocket, naive is the emperor at the foot of black, she cried out: "stop!"


    But the woman heard her voice and ran faster.


    That''s white money. Chu jiangxue didn''t have time to think about it, so she immediately caught up with it. The woman is an old hand. She runs faster than a rabbit.


    One side do not regret to see such a thing, to help the Chu River snow. When the woman ran to his side, she stretched out her long leg and kicked the stool to the side, tripping the woman over.


    When she was in the Imperial Palace, Chu jiangxue looked like a lady from a big family, harmless to people and animals. She just walked like the wind, just like the common people.


    Seeing people''s strange eyes, Chu jiangxue doesn''t care either. She goes to the woman and takes her purse back. She is condescending: "you are a bully, aren''t you?"


    "My family is starving to death. It''s not easy to see you dignitaries. I''m also helpless."


    The woman looked pitiful and began to cry, as if she had done something to the woman. At this time, one side of Bu Lingbo broke in: "sister Jiang Xue, that woman is really poor, you give her the money!"


    This step Lingbo is really interesting, a mouth to say such words, Chu jiangxue also don''t show weakness: "step elder sister, do you really think it''s money problem now?"


    This step of Lingbo is really eager to show up, and he made a big fall! Li Dingsheng said: "the imperial government has done a lot to relieve the disaster, but the victims say they can''t eat enough and are forced to steal. It''s really interesting!"


    "Brother Huang is right. It''s a big problem. With such a large amount of relief money, the victims are hungry like this!"


    Chu jiangxue remembers that Hubu Shangshu was Li Dingbang''s cousin. If Li Dingbang''s mother and concubine had not entered the palace, the cousin would have been married. Today, when I came here, such a thing happened. Was it for Li Dingbang?On Li Deloitte''s birthday last time, Chu jiangxue saw Li Dingsheng''s trick. He could not point out that Li Dingsheng colluded with southern Xinjiang Shizi to harm Li Dingbang!


    Li Dingbang is so stupid and sweet that he will be killed by Li Dingsheng in the future. The rank is so low, and I want to be small, alas!


    When he came here, he found a big problem. Bu Lingbo knew that he had lost his words, so he stopped talking.


    I can''t sit still without regret: "I''ve been here for many days. I''ve been to the hut where the victims live before, but I didn''t see the victims starving. It''s really strange."


    "When we fled to the outskirts of Beijing, we only had a full meal, which was the day when the holy monk came to visit us secretly. The relief official had already known the holy monk''s itinerary, and had a good performance in front of him that day! "


    "What else? Auntie, how about taking us to the shelter for the victims? " Li Dingsheng said.


    When she heard that she was going to take them with her, the woman''s face turned white: "absolutely not! If they see me taking you, they will kill my family! "


    "They?" Li Dingbang frowned with a little anger.


    "The relief officer here!"


    Without this woman, they would not know that the victims were still in dire straits. Even if this woman was arranged here, Chu jiangxue didn''t want to worry about so much.


    I didn''t regret seeing a doctor here for many days. I also knew where the shelter was for the victims. I said, "Auntie, you go first. We''ll go later."


    Just now I came to steal, but I was caught by Chu jiangxue. Now I don''t regret to let go. The woman sayazi is about to run. Chu jiangxue shouts her: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 26

    When she asked the woman to stop, it was hard to avoid people thinking that she was haggard. Bu Lingbo secretly congratulated herself: "sister Jiang Xue, aunt has stolen your silver. As for this kind of indomitable?"


    "My sister is not willing to give up. I just want to give her some silver." With that, Chu jiangxue took out some silver coins from her purse and handed them to the woman.


    Seeing this, the woman was very grateful and knelt down: "thank you for your pity, miss!"


    "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future, it will bring bad children to you!"


    No one thought that Chu jiangxue would preach. Bu Lingbo raised his eyebrows: "sister jiangxue, you are not kind enough. How can you expose others'' shortcomings?"


    The woman called herself one by one, but she was saying that she was not. Chu jiangxue didn''t want to talk to her either. She turned her head and looked at the one who didn''t regret: "holy monk, it''s easy for us to expose our identity in this dress. What can we do?"


    "I''ve just sent you some warm clothes this morning. They are all coarse cloth. If you can make do with them, you can disguise yourself."


    "Not bad." Say, Chu River snow then does not regret to point to of direction but go.


    The rest of them followed. After entering the shed, the women all frowned. Gong liangmiao immediately said, "the servants of the prime minister''s mansion are not so shabby!"


    Today, all the people who came here were from rich families. Chu jiangxue didn''t show any embarrassment, and even laughed: "this is the way of Weifu private visit."


    A few of his Highnesses on one side didn''t say anything. Gong liangmiao was not good either. He kept muttering, so he followed Chu jiangxue into a hut and changed into coarse cloth clothes.


    When he came out, Chu Jiang always felt that even if he changed his clothes, he was still different from others. Looking at someone preparing to make a fire to cook medicine, he took some ashes to wipe on himself.


    People on one side were shocked to see her like this. Gao Yaoyao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Chu jiangxue, how can you make yourself like a clown?"


    Among the three women, Gao Yaoyao is the first one to help himself. He must have a simple mind to be so incoherent. Chu jiangxue smiles: "isn''t that right?"


    Seeing this, Gao Yaoyao also put some ashes on his face: "this is like a disaster victim!"


    After they disguised themselves, they went to the shelter area where the victims were resettled. When they got there, they found that the situation was the same as what the woman said. Now it''s time for porridge. The victims are in a long line, but the porridge is very little.


    From afar, I heard the official shouting in his voice: "go back, porridge has been finished, and there is nothing to eat when you stand up!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the victims complained. Li Dingbang''s face was very ugly, but Li Dingsheng was different. He thought, "second younger brother, the money for disaster relief is in the charge of the Ministry of accounts. If something like this happens, we can''t hide it from him."


    This little trick, Chu jiangxue see very thoroughly, must come here today, he has planned for many days. Looking at them, he looked forward to Li Dingbang''s reply.


    As she thought, Li Dingbang did not advocate concealing the matter: "brother, just report it to the higher authorities. I don''t know if the problem is from the Ministry of household affairs!"


    This is clearly aimed at the Bureau set up by Li Dingbang. Li Dingbang is so manipulated that Chu jiangxue feels ridiculous. When they visited the disaster areas, they didn''t want to disturb others, so they left after a walk.


    After returning to the city from the disaster area, Li Dingbang had no idea. Bu Lingbo was very gentle and considerate. He followed Li Dingbang all the way, saying comforting words: "second highness, you have to believe that this has nothing to do with your cousin!"


    The money for disaster relief was allocated from the Ministry of accounts. As a result, all the people in the Ministry of accounts would lose their skin, not to mention being the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    Finally come out once, Chu River snow also don''t want to bad mood, as if nothing happened in general, looking at the market gadgets.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s indifferent attitude towards him, Li Dingbang was even more depressed, especially Bu Lingbo''s nagging in his ear, which made him even more angry.


    See in front of an alley, without saying a word, pull Chu River Snow turn in. Bu Lingbo was going to keep up, but Li Dingbang yelled: "I have something to say with her in private. Please wait a moment!"


    Li Dingbang was a little angry: "chujiangxue, why don''t you know how to comfort your highness?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even if Chen qiuzong is involved, his Highness''s position will not be endangered."


    "It''s the same as if I didn''t say it. I wrote back yesterday, but I''m still in love with you. Today, other people are clear. You''re really fickle!"


    She remembers that her reply to yesterday''s letter was very simple and crude. There was only one word "go away". How could she feel for her? She thought about it carefully. Could it be that Muxiang was interfering with it?


    It''s not strange that Muxiang has done such stupid things for his own sake. Chujiangxue was killed by Muxiang and sighed: "that letter was not written by me. It was written by Muxiang. It was Muxiang who was interested in his highness falling flowers.""But the signature is you!"


    Damn it! She inquired clearly, if she didn''t choose the prince and concubine, she could go out of the palace, wood thought of good, helped himself a big help!


    She also thought that, without the support of a prominent family, she could retire and do what she liked. Now, Li Dingbang thought that he was going to do something for him.


    "Anyway, I didn''t write that thing. Besides, second highness, please remember that I am not an ordinary woman. If I want to get married, I am only a wife, not a concubine!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pushes Li Dingbang away and goes outside. When I went out, Chu jiangxue was just like a nobody, as if nothing had happened just now.


    She is like this. She dares to love and hate. Even if the person in front of her is the prince, she dares to offend.


    Looking at Chu jiangxue, he didn''t care about Li Dingbang at all. Bu Lingbo was indignant: "what does your second highness like about her?"


    Because he didn''t regret staying in the disaster area, Gao Yaoyao was a little absent-minded. Chu jiangxue walked over: "princess, don''t be absent-minded. You can see that there is a girl selling things in front of you. Let''s go and have a look, OK?"


    In the face of chujiangxue''s sudden kindness, Gao Yaoyao is naturally surprised. He went to greet his aunt a while ago. He overheard her and aunt Zixing saying that he wanted to deal with chujiangxue.


    Think about the recent experience of Chujiang snow, several times are dying, Gao Yaoyao heart always some guilt, also followed Chujiang snow together.


    Seeing these two people walking together, everyone was surprised. Bu Lingbo sneered and looked at Gong liangmiao: "the sun is coming out in the west?"


    "Isn''t it? I can''t imagine going with that broom star


    "They have something to do with Huangxing, but the lucky star of Zhongshen, let alone the princess of Huguo, is surrounded by her two Highnesses."


    The two of them whispered. The three men on one side didn''t hear clearly, but Helian knew that women''s tongue chewing is nothing but jealousy. It seems that Chu jiangxue''s crisis is coming again.


    It was not easy to settle down for a few days. After a good year, I had to worry about that woman again. If it wasn''t for her alliance, he didn''t want to take care of it?


    He knew that he was just deceiving himself. As for why he looked at Chu jiangxue differently, he knew better than anyone that this woman had touched his heart.

 Chapter 27

    A trip out of the palace really caused a lot of trouble. The next day, I heard that Chen qiuzong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was under house arrest. Chu jiangxue also knows that it has nothing to do with himself. Just sit at home and watch the tiger fight.


    It''s a scandal that disaster relief has gone nowhere and the victims are living in dire straits. Li Deloitte makes people shut up.


    But the most important thing in the world is those who have a heart. At dinner time, Chu jiangxue heard Muxiang say that Chen qiuzong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, embezzled money for disaster relief, which has been widely known.


    It seems that this Li Dingsheng has been unable to sit still. Now he is in a hurry to deal with Li Dingbang. The anxious people can''t eat hot tofu. If Li Dingbang can not be involved in this matter, he still has some ability.


    Listen to Muxiang say things, Chu jiangxue also afraid that the wall has ears: "Muxiang, this has nothing to do with us, you can''t say it again!"


    "Miss, you forget that the parents of the maidservant died in the flood. If there was no one who could make ends meet, the maidservant''s family would not be ruined!"


    Having been here for such a long time, Chu jiangxue really didn''t ask Muxiang what happened before, and now she knows that Muxiang had such a hard time in her early years.


    She really ignored Muxiang and looked at her with a sad face: "Muxiang, I know you have a hard time. I will treat you better than before."


    "Miss, I don''t think you are not good to me, but I can''t see people who are rich in their own pockets. The money for disaster relief is related to the lives of the victims!"


    The next day, I heard that many people gathered at the gate of Chen''s house to ask for the relief money.


    The victims surrounded the front and back doors of Chen''s house, which led to the guards. It seems that the turmoil in Chen''s house was planned by someone. Otherwise, how did the victims get into the city and find Chen''s house so quickly? They even know the location of the back door.


    This just uses the early meal, saw a bodyguard dress of He Lian Bian to come, take advantage of one side of the maid has not recognized He Lian Bian, Chu River Snow let them back down.


    So quickly recognized by Chu jiangxue, he lianbian is a little proud: "this can recognize, it seems that you think about my highness day and night!"


    This guy is really good at putting gold on his face. She wants to know why Helian dressed up like this and came to find herself? After confirming that there was no one in the room, Chu jiangxue said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace?"


    "It''s such a big deal in Chen''s house. How can it be done without going to see the excitement?"


    "Are you going down the well?"


    "My highness doesn''t do such dirty things. I''m going to send charcoal in the snow!"


    This guy is a mess when he sees the girl''s house. He also takes Rouge powder with him. He''s not dirty. No one believes what he says! But she doesn''t understand. Everyone knows that Chen qiuzong is from Li Dingbang. What does Helian do when he walks through the muddy water?


    Without words, helianbian knew what she was thinking: "multiple allies are better than multiple enemies."


    "I''ll change my clothes first."


    At the end of the speech, seeing that Helian was still here, I suddenly thought that he had kissed himself that night. Is it possible that he was making some wrong ideas?


    She vowed that this time she would resist to the end: "why don''t you go?"


    He didn''t say a word, turned around and left. Before he went out, Chu jiangxue called him: "take the door, and call Muxiang over."


    Even if Chu River snow doesn''t have the good spirit to talk with oneself, he even side also did so, after going out then called the wood fragrant to come over. As soon as Muxiang came in, he closed the door. Seeing that Chu jiangxue was wearing inner clothes, he inevitably had a question in his heart: "Miss, your highness Helian has just left. Will you..."


    "Nothing. Take off your clothes and put them on for me. I''ll go out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace? Miss, you went out of the palace without permission, but you almost came back dead! "


    "If you write back to your second highness in my name and it''s so numb, I haven''t settled with you yet. If you don''t cooperate today, I''ll scratch your skin!"


    For Chu jiangxue''s threat, Muxiang''s heart was beating fast, but Muxiang still said: "Miss, you are the crown princess. You are going to marry the prince of Zhongshen in the future. You can''t have anything to do with his highness Helian!"


    Such wench is wordy, Chu River Snow some impatient: "I say again, I didn''t fall in love with He Lian Bian, you can rest assured!"


    "And his highness Helian?"


    This boy often sticks to himself. Chu jiangxue is convinced that he lianbian just doesn''t want to lose his ally: "his highness is the same!"


    Chu River Snow said firmly, Mu Xiang just did according to Chu River Snow''s order. After changing his clothes, Chu jiangxue followed Helian out of the palace.


    This time, it''s not going out to have fun. Chu jiangxue doesn''t have the heart to look around. She follows Helian all the way until she stops near Chen''s house.


    He lianbian wanted to go directly, Chu jiangxue stopped him: "our dress is very eye-catching, change clothes first."


    Finish saying, Chu River Snow pointed to one side of the clothing shop: "today, but you call me out, or help you win over Chen qiuzong, all expenses you pay."How can we say that Chu jiangxue was born in a big family, so he was surprised to care about these things: "money fan!"


    "You don''t love money? I heard that on your Majesty''s birthday, you made a lot of money relying on me. Are all acquaintances, you do not consider giving me a little bonus? "


    "It''s all money. Change your clothes first, or you won''t be able to see it."


    "Now she went to the white dress shop, and she didn''t even have a look at it."


    Damn straight man, like this kind of pink tender eyes, Chu Jiang snow a face dislike: "all evil straight man!"


    "What is a straight man?"


    "I say you have a straight waist. I praise you!"


    "Well, I''m the most beautiful man in the North! But if you choose a plain white dress, you''ll pay for it yourself


    This big move put really on time, today''s preparation is not enough, even the purse did not take, Chu jiangxue also had to bow to the evil money, muttered: "if there is a mobile phone payment is good!"


    He didn''t hear her clearly. He just thought her pouting was cute. He couldn''t help nodding her nose: "don''t you agree?"


    Just now Muxiang said that the boy was interested in himself. Now the boy is doing something out of the ordinary. Chu jiangxue is scared to step back: "he Bian, please be careful! "


    She called him Bian, and he was stunned. From small to large, only his mother would call him that. "I''ll allow you to call me that," he said


    "Sick!" At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue took Helian and handed me my clothes. She went inside and changed them.


    When he came out, he said: "it''s still a good dress. If you call ah Bian again, it will be more beautiful!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be so fierce. It''s not beautiful. I''m the eldest. Do as the Romans do. You can call me Dalao."


    He asked himself to call him Dalao. Chu jiangxue really wanted to give him a bowl of Medicine: "Dalao, it''s time for you to drink medicine!"


    With that, chujiangxue walked away with a smile. He Lian Bian always feels that Chu jiangxue is shy and blushes, so he follows her slowly, so that she won''t let herself go away.


    When I went to the gate of Chen''s house, I saw a riot at the gate. The victims yelled that Chen qiuzong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, had embezzled the relief money to rush in and move it out.


    Fortunately, there were guards at the scene who could resist the victims. But the number of victims is too many, Chu jiangxue know that the guard can not resist for long.


    He even side in a side, also some anxious: "Jiang Xue, you wait here, I go to help!"


    "Stop! Lian Meng is here. He will be exposed! "


    "It''s OK. No one here knows us except Lian Meng. He won''t give us up for the favor of Chu family!"

 Chapter 28

    Attack people first attack heart, this guy guessed his mind thoroughly, she disdained: "how do you know he won''t say it?"


    "He saw your brother last night!"


    Hun Lian edge firmly said, Chu River snow also know that he did not deceive himself: "here in addition to Lian Meng, it is uncertain that there are other people''s eyeliner, we have to disguise a bit."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue takes Helian back and enters a rouge shop. He painted his face like a monkey''s butt. He guessed what he looked like at this time, and painted Chu River snow so that he didn''t even know his mother.


    After giving the money to the shopkeeper, they went back to the crowd and cleaned up several troublemakers without saying a word. See them appear, Lian Meng surprised unceasingly, Chu River Snow how and helianbian connected?


    These two people are now in a high position, but they go out of the palace for Chen qiuzong and interfere in this matter! Lian Meng came up to them and clearly recognized them. As he thought, Lian Meng didn''t expose them: "thank you for your help!"


    "There''s more we can do for you than that."


    Hear Helian side say they two people are husband and wife, Chu River Snow ruthlessly stepped on his foot, he immediately issued a Scream: "joking."


    "If you''re OK, don''t stay here, or you''ll be hurt by the refugees!" Obviously, limmon didn''t want to see them flirting.


    She didn''t care what Lian Meng thought at this time. She glared at Helian and turned her head to take the lead in making trouble: "who sent you?"


    "What? Who sent us? I''m here by myself, just to get the relief money back! "


    "As far as I know, the victims haven''t eaten for several days. You''re not like someone who has been hungry for several days."


    Hear Chu River Snow say such words, Lian Meng let a person just take the lead of the people all arrested: "put these to jail, strict interrogation!"


    As soon as Lian Meng was angry, those arrested immediately yelled their grievances at the crowd, trying to let Lian Meng get in the way of others and let them go.


    This kind of trick is cheap and popular, so he sneers: "you say you are innocent. Look at your clothes. Although they are coarse cloth, they are clean and eloquent. They are not refugees! As for who you are and what your purpose is, I believe there will be results soon. "


    The guards are famous for their methods. Apart from the dead, they really don''t believe that the living can keep secrets after they are caught.


    As soon as this remark came out, there were many refugees dressed in dirty clothes in the crowd. Chu Jiang pointed to those who were arrested: "did they tell you that Chen''s house is here, or even bring you here?"


    "Yes A lot of people in the crowd echoed.


    "Officer, miss, we are just hearsay, and we want to help them!"


    "Does that mean you''re not a refugee? I thought you were very hard mouthed and would not speak until you were executed! "


    Originally, Chu jiangxue wanted to set up these people''s words to see if she could find out any news. Who knows that Helian pulled her into the crowd: "Mu Ting has come!"


    She really didn''t notice. Although she had already painted her face like that, it''s hard to avoid being recognized. Chujiangxue took a breath of cold air: "fortunately, you have sharp eyes!"


    "Listen to me, and I''m wearing plain clothes. It''s interesting!"


    "If Mu sees us, he''ll find it interesting. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue left here with Helian. After walking far away, Chu jiangxue realized that she had held his hand.


    She immediately released, but the boy with a playful smile: "chujiangxue, you don''t want to make our relationship closer?"


    "In a hurry, your highness, Haihan!"


    For her sake, Helian broke her bottom line many times, but the woman still despised herself. It seems that Chu jiangxue is in a hurry to go back. He should be afraid that Muxiang won''t be able to hide it for long. He''s a carefree man, walking around.


    Look at this guy''s behavior, Chu jiangxue felt anxious and angry: "helianbian, don''t look, this is daughter street! Let''s go back, or we''ll be found! "


    "What does it have to do with your highness that you are found out of the palace without permission?"


    She always felt that her brain had been kicked. How could she make an alliance with the man who broke the bridge and killed the donkey: "it seems that I can only tell the queen that you forced me to come out!"


    "Your Highness said that he took you out to see your brother!"


    Damn it! His soft rib pinches in this Si''s hand, Chu River Snow obeys his words: "then you take me to see him now!"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to do today. For you, Mr. Chu has sneaked into the palace several times. If he is found, his highness will not be able to protect him. Keep up with him!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian strode to the side lane, relying on his height and long legs, thinking that Chujiang snow was far behind. In order to see the Chu River, she had to trot all the way.


    After catching up, Chu jiangxue finds that she is out of breath. It seems that these days, she keeps on exercising and has an effect. She follows up with a vigorous stride: "what do you do when you run so fast?""Who''s the short leg? You know, there are many spies in the street. If they stare at you, your brother will be exposed. "


    The dog emperor tried his best to destroy the Chu family, and would never leave the cause. She quietly followed helianbian and turned several alleys. Until she could not find the way back, helianbian took her into a farmhouse.


    As soon as they entered the house, before they saw the Chu River, a sword swung in front of their eyes. Fortunately, the master received the sword in time: "Why are you here?"


    "Big brother doesn''t want to see little sister?"


    "It''s just an accident. If you don''t stay in the palace, what should you do when you run out of danger?"


    "It''s not so peaceful in the palace. I think I know what happened recently."


    At this moment, the Chu River poured tea for them. Chu jiangxue realized that there were many weapons in the room: "brother, you are proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts."


    "My father used to say that it''s better to learn one thing well than to master all kinds of things. When my father was alive, he was scolded as a brother."


    At this moment, speaking of his dead father, Chu River''s eyes were moist: "let his highness smile!"


    "When it comes to my father, my royal highness is very unhappy. When I was young, I was sent to the kingdom of Zhongshen. My royal highness also complained."


    He Lian Bian has been here for ten years. Chu jiangxue can think of how hard a child lives in a foreign country as a proton. Originally a good motherland flower, no wonder it will grow into such a wonderful flower!


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue liked weapons very much, Chu Jiangliu sighed: "these things are all written by deputy general Lu. After deputy general Lu died, I have never seen anyone who can have such skills."


    Chu jiangxue didn''t know much about cold weapons, but if she could have a gun, she would feel much more comfortable: "brother, how can you be half of the apprentice of deputy general Lu? You can''t even learn his true biography?"


    "I''m a general. I like to play with swords and guns. I''m not a blacksmith. I can make iron and steel."


    She really didn''t see that she was so eloquent for her brother, who was desperate for her. She couldn''t catch a word.

 Chapter 29

    After living in a foreign country for more than ten years, he lianbian was very observant: "Chu jiangxue, do you have any fantastic ideas and want to do something different?"


    "Yes, but I can''t find the right person to do it for me."


    "If it''s a weapon, I can help you find someone." The Chu River broke in.


    "Since my elder brother is willing to help me, I will send someone to send me the drawings in three days."


    This time out of the palace, he lianbian wanted them to meet, but he didn''t want chu jiangxue to stay for a long time. He was afraid that something might happen: "we have to go back. If someone finds out you''re not in the palace, it''s bad! Also, don''t go to the palace easily, elder brother. If something happens to you, my younger sister won''t live! "


    "If it''s not urgent, brother won''t enter the palace again. Take care of yourself!" Chu River doesn''t let her stay much. After all, she is her only relative. If anything happens to Chu River snow, he will not forgive himself even if he dies.


    After leaving the farmhouse, he lianbian immediately takes Chu jiangxue back to the palace. When Chu jiangxue goes back, he just sees Li Chunyi coming here with people.


    Chu jiangxue was not surprised when the fourth Princess of ZHONGSHEN kingdom came to find her. Li Chunyi must have gone to find helianbian this morning and shut the door. It''s really drunk!


    Chu jiangxue immediately changed her clothes. Then she went out to meet Li Chunyi. Seeing Chu jiangxue, Li Chunyi pulled her face: "brother Helian doesn''t see me again. Please take me to see if he is ill?"


    This guy is very good. After all, Li Chunyi is worried too much, and Chu jiangxue says frankly: "his highness Helian is lively, so don''t worry about the fourth princess. Otherwise, if she has a joke, the queen will be angry again!"


    "How dare you laugh at Princess Ben?" Li Chunyi seems to be a little angry.


    "No, just to remind the fourth princess that you have been pestering her highness. The queen is not happy, and his life is not easy."


    Even if Chu jiangxue is right, Li Chunyi can''t seem to listen: "don''t think you are pathetic all day. All the men are around you. Chu jiangxue, you are not as good as the princess. She dares to love and hate, and you dare not fight for anything!"


    How to say, with the years of previous life, Chu jiangxue has lived for 30 years, and she doesn''t want to care with the little girl. But Li Chunyi bullied herself as a princess and insisted that she visit helianbian with him, so she had to go.


    Before they get to the bedroom beside Helian, they see that Aunt Zixing is coming. Gao Wanyue fought with her several times a while ago, but she didn''t get anything cheap. Now she shouldn''t come here to find fault.


    As Chu jiangxue thought, when Aunt Zixing came, she said Gao Wanyue wanted to see Li Chunyi and asked Li Chunyi to go with her. Even if the blocking is to prevent Li Chunyi from making a joke, Chu jiangxue is happy to see Aunt Zixing deliberately avoid herself.


    When Aunt Zixing left with Li Chunyi, before chujiangxue left with Muxiang, helianbian came out with a lazy look: "chujiangxue, you miss your highness so soon?"


    "I was pulled by the fourth princess. Just as I wanted to leave, you came out."


    "The fourth princess is really persistent. My highness can only hide. No, she just left. My highness came out."


    "Now that his highness Helian is all right, my daughter will report to the fourth princess."


    "Wait a minute, your Highness has something else to ask for you!"


    Said, He Lian looked at the side of Muxiang, motioned Muxiang to avoid, even if there are only two of them here, but in the daytime, Chu jiangxue is not afraid of He Lian taking advantage of himself: "Muxiang, you first avoid."


    Muxiang is very obedient, back several meters away, Helian side closer to some: "remember not to go to bed too early at night, waiting for me."


    How she listened to all feel this is very ambiguous, shaking her head: "think beautiful!"


    "Go out with your highness in the evening!"


    In addition to the palace guards, they are not allowed to go in and out of the palace at night. Chu jiangxue has some doubts: "I heard that you have a crush on Mingyue girl in jiutianju. If you want to have fun, don''t take her with you. She is a weak chicken and can''t get out."


    "Just wait for your highness."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Chu River snow to reply, He Lian side walked away, Chu River Snow naturally won''t follow him to shake everywhere. Let Muxiang report to Li Chunyi and then go back by himself.


    After the night, Chu jiangxue doesn''t dare to sleep directly. It''s not good if this guy climbs his own bed. Sure enough, as soon as Muxiang leaves the house, she just puts on her nightwear, and helianbian appears. She is wearing a nightwear like her: "women, they like to be duplicative. If you know that your highness wants to have fun, you still have to follow him! "


    "Long winded, let''s go!"


    As a detective in a previous life, Chu jiangxue still has the spirit of adventure. She still has some expectations about how to get out of the palace. As Jiang Xue thought, Helian took himself and left quietly.


    She thought that Helian would take her to jiutianju, but she didn''t expect that Helian took her to the windy and dark moat wharf.


    Where to time, almost in the middle of the night, Chu River Snow wonder: "big night here to hell?""You''re right. People with ghosts gather there."


    Listen to helianbian''s meaning, it seems that she has found out about the disaster relief silver. She doesn''t ask. She follows helianbian closely and comes closer. Then she sees muting here with the high lights on the boat.


    Besides, there was a group of people carrying heavy boxes. Chu jiangxue said in a low voice, "is that the lost relief silver?"


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to rob the relief money alone?"


    "Isn''t there you? How can we say it''s single? "


    She''s not stupid. Even though helianbian''s skill is extraordinary, she can easily leave the palace with herself, but there are so many people on the dock. Besides, they are escorting relief money. These people are not strong outside but weak inside.


    She knew how to look at the situation and immediately went back: "I don''t want to go to the palace of hell to report, unless you have a backhand."


    "Still you understand me, follow closely, don''t make any noise!"


    In her previous life, she was a detective, which was hard for her. She sneaked into the boat with herring and approached the boxes secretly.


    The ship escorting the relief silver must have started in the middle of the night. With the help of the two of them, they could not move the relief silver. Chu jiangxue asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "A fire set the boxes on fire."


    "Don''t hurry. The boxes are almost finished. If we leave, we won''t be able to go back."


    "My highness thinks that you are a stupid woman, but you don''t even have a brain. Wait a minute. After two and a quarter of an hour, the guard will patrol. It''s the best time to light a fire."


    This guy is really calculating. Chu jiangxue has to admire him, but two quarters of an hour is half an hour. Now he''s in the tiger''s den, but he''s not at home. Time has passed.


    Chu River snow has been taut nerve, stay for a long time, almost two hours, but found a mouse. Although the snow on the Chu River is not afraid of heaven and earth, it is only afraid of mice.


    Suddenly did not control, called a, although by He Lian side cover mouth, can still alarm Mu listen and his men.


    Hearing the news, Mu immediately came with people and saw two people in black. The whole body of the petite girl was hanging on the tall man.

 Chapter 30

    I''ve been here for a long time just to burn down these wooden boxes. But because of myself, tonight''s efforts are all in vain.


    But her face surprised her. She didn''t seem to worry at all. Could she have a back hand? Just when Chu jiangxue thought so, Helian threw the fire fold on the box.


    The people present did not expect that helianbian would do this. What made chujiangxue even more surprised was that the box burned immediately.


    The weather is dry and the things are dry. There seems to be some problems in this alley. As soon as there is a fire, the boat is full of fire. Mu ting and his men rushed up to catch them. Some of them immediately went to put out the fire.


    Mu Ting is a tough guy. He Lian Bian knows very well and doesn''t love fighting. He looks at the guards coming here from a distance, but he doesn''t care to ask Chu jiangxue. He takes her and jumps into the river.


    Her water is not bad, but at this time there is no defense, after the water, leg cramps. Fortunately, herring did not leave her, took her to the dark place, and then went ashore.


    Her legs were cramped, and it was hard for her to walk a few steps. Helian helped her sit aside and patted her legs. When she was better, she squatted down and said, "come on!"


    Is he going to carry himself? Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to have physical contact with him: "I''d better go by myself!"


    "Listen to mu, the pedestrian will come right away. If you don''t want to die, climb on your Highness''s back."


    Chu River snow looked back at one eye, Mu listen to still really take a person to chase to come over, also don''t care what men and women give and receive not intimate, climb to He Lian side back, two people disappear in the night.


    Originally, the disaster relief silver was to be carried away without knowing it tonight, but mu Ting didn''t expect to kill the male and female evil spirits. What is hateful is that these two people attracted the guards, and they had to leave the money and run away.


    If you think about it carefully, there are not many people who are well-known in the kingdom of China and Shen who dare to intervene in the official family affairs. It''s not hard for Mu to think that the scope should be one man and one woman.


    He Lian took Chu River snow with him and ran for a long time. Then he turned to the house where he lived before Chu River. They were all wet. Before they entered the house, the Chu River came out with swords in their hands. They almost chopped them down as thieves.


    Fortunately, Chu River recognized them: "helianbian, if you make my sister like this, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll kill me, I''m afraid you''ll climb my bed again! What''s more, I''ve carried her all the way. I''m just burning incense before I''m tired! "


    After entering the house, Chu Jiangliu took two clothes to change for them, and then went to the kitchen. When they changed their clothes, Chu River came with two bowls of ginger soup: "warm up first!"


    It''s hard to see that a martial arts man in the Chu River is still at the border all the year round. Just now, the clothes Chu River gave him were women''s clothes. Is there anything wrong?


    She sat down, looking at the Chu River, a gossip face: "brother, are you the girl you like?"


    "What are you guessing?"


    "You have girls'' clothes and ginger soup in your room. It''s not the first time you''ve done it yourself."


    "In the past, my father always liked to make new clothes for you during the Spring Festival. Now that my father is gone, it''s not strange for me to find someone to make them for you. Master Jin Xiufang made these clothes, so don''t give them up."


    She was really wrong: "what about ginger soup?"


    "It''s very normal to cook some ginger soup on your own because of the bitter cold at the border?"


    She is not only wrong, but also very wrong, look at this dress, just fit, also believe: "I think too much."


    "How did you make it like this?" The Chu River asked.


    "Mr. Chu, do you remember that your highness asked you to visit an abandoned warehouse at night a few days ago?"


    When he said that, Chu River really remembered. He didn''t understand why he wanted to go to the warehouse and paint the wooden cases with transparent paint: "it has something to do with what happened tonight?"


    "Of course, it does. That warehouse was the place where the relief silver was stored before, and your highness added some materials to the paint you painted."


    She understood. He learned something from the man who hurt himself. He mixed the fire oil in the paint. The fire was burning so fast. He was so terrible that he kept his hands on everything.


    In the future, if they turn against each other and become enemies, if this guy is calculating himself, she doesn''t know how she died. She has to learn a little and keep her hand.


    After drinking the ginger soup, he didn''t want to stay more. If they were found not in the palace, he could really doubt himself.


    Before leaving, Helian told Chu Jiangliu: "Mr. Chu, don''t show up if you have nothing to do. If you are found alive, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At the beginning, in order to buy new clothes for Chu jiangxue, Chu Jiangliu was really impulsive: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll stay honest these days. After sister Jiang Xue gives me the drawings, I''ll go to find Lu Chunqiu."


    When it comes to looking for Lu Chunqiu to make weapons, Chu jiangxue is really excited: "brother, please do this!"Herring looked at the sky: "let''s go, so as not to cause trouble."


    It''s really so. Chu jiangxue thinks that when they rush back, it''s estimated that the day will be bright, so she will go back with helianbian.


    She thought that Helian Bian was very worried and would take him back immediately. But Helian Bian didn''t know what was going on. After taking him to the palace wall, he wouldn''t go down. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    He could see that Chu jiangxue had a question in her heart: "you are in the palace. What are you worried about? The palace is only one step away from here."


    "Since it''s only one step away, if you don''t go back soon, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    "The sunrise in Midtown is very beautiful. We can watch it before we leave. This is the time when the guards are most relaxed. We won''t find us. If we miss it, we will have regrets."


    She also understood that He Lian had to help herself to return to the palace. Even if she jumped off the high wall, she could only hurt herself. She learned from him and sat down. Her butt didn''t get hot. She really saw the sun rise.


    When the warm sunshine shines on her face, Chu jiangxue unconsciously starts to sing a poem: "the sky is shining into the water, and the sky is red in the water. Zhixu, the first one to send Jinwu to the blue sky after the third watch of the day. "


    This girl has always been acting out of the ordinary sense, and has said a lot of ugly things to herself. He really didn''t expect her to be able to write poetry and have such a good talent.


    He touched her forehead: "chujiangxue, you don''t have a fever?"


    "I''ve seen the sunrise. Can I go back?" She patted off his hand.


    Even if Chu jiangxue wants to go back, he lianbian is not willing to let her go back, and he knows why. He wanted to take her to stay a little longer. She sneezed. He immediately panicked. Without saying a word, he took her back to Chuxiu palace secretly.


    She had a fever. When Muxiang came in, she saw that chujiangxue was very haggard and scared: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The window was not closed last night. I caught a cold. Muxiang, please go to the doctor."


    Yesterday, chujiangxue didn''t let herself watch the night. She turned out the light early. Muxiang remembered that she had closed the window when she left. If she looked at the window again, it was closed.


    Although there was doubt in her heart, Muxiang didn''t ask anything, so she immediately went to ask for a doctor.

 Chapter 31

    After the doctor came, he said that Chu jiangxue had a cold and left after prescribing the medicine. Chujiangxue sleeps very deeply, until Muxiang boils the medicine, then wakes her up: "Miss, don''t sleep!"


    "Let me sleep a little more!" Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to drink those medicines at all. Although the good medicine tastes bitter, she still resists it.


    The girl did not give up, took a handkerchief dipped in some water, to her face, Chu River snow also did not sleepy: "OK, I drink."


    Usually, a woman who is not afraid of everything is like a helpless little girl with a bowl of cold medicine. Her brow is very tight. A stuffy this medicine, Chu River snow always feel stomach, Muxiang immediately brought her a candied fruit.


    After eating two mouthfuls, Chujiang Xuecai found that Muxiang was in a good mood today: "I''m sick, but you''re smiling. It''s too much!"


    "Miss, you haven''t heard people outside say that the relief bank has been found."


    Last night, she and helianbian were busy with this, and almost died there. Fortunately, the relief silver was not swallowed by those villains: "if only we found it."


    "Miss, do you know that those disaster relief silver were stolen by people in the Jianghu for their own selfish desires? It''s really hateful! Fortunately, the court has issued a wanted order, and the male and female evil spirits can''t escape! "


    "Both male and female?"


    "Yes, it''s written on the wanted notice that the two dogs are called black and white double evils."


    For the relief money, she almost lost her life, but she was still regarded as a thief. She was scolded by Muxiang as a dog and wanted. Chu jiangxue said with a bitter smile: "Muxiang, do you really believe that this is done by people in the river and lake?"


    "They''re all wanted. Can we have fake ones?"


    This girl''s mind is really simple. The amount of relief money is huge. Can two people steal it? Since can issue such a wanted order, this matter son temporarily can''t check his head up, Chu River snow also don''t think much.


    After drinking the medicine, Muxiang went to pass the meal. However, she heard a few maids saying that her highness Helian was also affected by the cold. The fourth princess wanted to take care of her and was ordered by the queen to be locked in the bedroom.


    Today, when entering the room, Muxiang saw the clothes on one side. Although the materials, workmanship and style were all of the best, they were not palace clothes. They were taken off by Chujiang snow.


    Think about it, Chu River snow rarely sleep so early, last night will be their own support, Muxiang heart inevitably confused. After waiting for the maids to set out their meals, they let them all back down. Chu jiangxue was surprised: "they''re ok here."


    "Squeak" a, Mu Xiang shut the door, and then turn back, Chu Jiang snow took off the clothes out: "Miss, how do you explain?"


    "I''m a lady from a wealthy family. I have a decent dress. What''s so strange?"


    "Miss, you lied to me! Your clothes and maidservants all know that this one is definitely just made, or the craftsmanship of jinxiufang! "


    "So you are angry because you think I eat alone! Well, I''ll have it made for you tomorrow! "


    "Miss, you lied to me! His highness Helian is also affected by the cold


    Now the season is changing, it''s not strange to dye the wind cold. Chu jiangxue doesn''t tell the truth: "there are a lot of people who dye the wind cold. What do you mean by that?"


    "Miss, I know that you went out with her highness Helian last night! You are the crown princess. You are going to marry her second highness in the future. You are entangled with her highness Helian. If you are known by outsiders, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    This girl is really for her own sake. Since Muxiang is so smart, chujiangxue doesn''t hide: "Muxiang, I didn''t throw into the lake before, but was pushed down. Even if I wake up, there are a lot of people who want me to die. My highness Helian and I are just allies. There is no personal relationship you want! "


    She told the truth, but did not say that Chu River was still alive. Muxiang was shocked: "Miss, you are not seeking skin with a tiger?"


    Muxiang doesn''t know about the extermination of the Chu family. Naturally, she feels that Chu jiangxue has made a wrong decision. She sneered: "Muxiang, I just want to live. I don''t want to be the second prince. I don''t want to be a concubine. Even if you give me the back seat, I don''t care. All I do is to keep you and me safe!"


    After the Chu family accident, Muxiang felt that the Chu River Snow had changed: "Miss, the Chu family is gone! Even if you go out of the palace, you won''t have a good marriage! You are in favor of your second highness. He can protect you! "


    If Li Dingbang could really protect himself, so many things would not have happened. Chu jiangxue scoffed at Muxiang''s words: "Muxiang, it''s none of your business here. Go out!"


    She once again will be out of the wood incense, wood incense heart is not taste, but for Chu River Snow''s order, wood incense dare not from. In the evening, Chu jiangxue didn''t call her to wait on her. In the second half of the night, Muxiang couldn''t bear it, so she went to have a look.


    When I got to the door, I saw two figures inside. Muxiang always felt that there was a man in the room, and that man was helianbian.


    Muxiang felt that he wanted to remind chujiangxue, so he crept there. Before Muxiang entered the house, the light went out. Seeing this, Muxiang quickened his pace and pushed the door open.


    Chujiangxue and chujiangliu are both vigilant people. To chujiangxue''s surprise, the visitor is Muxiang. Chu River is quick in eyes and hands, holding a dagger to stab wood incense. Chu River snow is scared out in a cold sweat: "brother, stop it!"Chu River Snow called the man as elder brother, and Mu Xiang was stunned. Then moonlight saw Chu River''s face clearly, and her eyes were red: "little Young master


    Hearing the sound of Muxiang, Chu River put away his dagger: "what are you doing quietly? I nearly killed you. If sister Xueer hadn''t told me to stop, you would have been dead! "


    For a long time, Muxiang thought that the frontier tribe had mutinied and raided the military camp, and the father and son of Chu family had died at the frontier. Seeing Chu River standing in front of him, Muxiang hugged him: "young master, you are still alive, Muxiang thought you were dead!"


    This wench holds oneself, Chu River current is really unaccustomed, gently push her away: "I''m still alive, you can''t talk about this with others!"


    The girl Muxiang responded and closed the door: "young master, you are still alive, where is the master?"


    "When my father died, all the generals of the Chu family died at the border. I was the only one who survived."


    "Those border tribes are really despicable. They have killed so many people in the night raids!"


    The girl didn''t know anything, and Chu jiangxue didn''t want to mention: "Muxiang, you can''t tell anyone about the big brother today?"


    "It''s good for the young master to come back. Why should he keep it from others?"


    Chu Jiang Liu thought for a moment: "it''s not the right time, Muxiang. If you tell me that I''m alive, I''ll kill you. Do you understand?"


    At that time, it was Chu Jiangliu who saved herself and took her back to Chu''s home, arranging for her to wait in front of her sister. Over the years, the Chu family did not treat Muxiang badly, and Chu jiangxue treated her very well. Seeing that they had to keep their mouths shut, they nodded: "Muxiang knows!"


    Seeing Muxiang''s interest, Chu Jiangliu also got the drawing and left here. Chu River is gone, but Muxiang has not come back, with a little shyness on his face. Chujiang snow can see clearly: "Muxiang, do you love my brother?"


    "No There''s nothing wrong with it Muxiang strongly denied it.


    Even if Muxiang died and the duck''s mouth was hard, Chu jiangxue could hear that Muxiang was very flustered, and she didn''t tear it down. After all, she wanted to see the falling flowers, but she didn''t know if the water was in love.

 Chapter 32

    Back from the palace, Chu River has been very careful, but always feel someone behind him. He quickened his pace and ran several alleys until the man could not keep up with himself and hid himself.


    Just as he thought, as soon as he hid, the people behind him followed him. After several rounds, he couldn''t find himself. When the man came close to him, the Chu River suddenly jumped out and put the man down with a knife on his neck.


    The man gasped and looked at him: "little Lord, it will be Lu Chunqiu!"


    In the moonlight, the Chu River saw the man''s face clearly. This face was really similar to that of deputy general Lu, and his age was similar to that of the son of deputy general Lu.


    Even so, Chu River is still very cautious: "how can you prove that you are Lu Chunqiu?"


    Just as he wanted to find Lu Chunqiu, this guy appeared in front of him. Naturally, Chu River was in doubt. Facing the query of Chu River, the man talked about his childhood.


    Chu Jiangliu listened very carefully. He was a child king when he was a child. He was arrogant when he saw him. Chu River couldn''t see him and beat him. Fortunately, his father and deputy general Lu came in time, otherwise the boy''s mother couldn''t recognize him.


    This kind of thing, really only they four people know, the other two people are dead, Chu River current will take away the dagger, from the boy, a pull him up: "you boy, when you were very fat, how did you grow up so thin?"


    "It''s not my father who forces me to study in humble positions. Every day I''m too busy to practice martial arts. Naturally, I''m much thinner!"


    Although deputy general Lu is a rude man, he hopes his son is a scholar. It''s not strange that he forces Lu Chunqiu to study.


    He wanted to find Lu Chunqiu to build a weapon, but Lu Chunqiu said that he had been studying all these years. Chu Jiangliu sighed: "I wanted to find you to build a weapon, but I didn''t expect that you had been studying all these years, and you read yourself silly!"


    Hearing that he wanted to make weapons, Lu Chunqiu''s eyes lit up immediately: "little Lord, my father and mother have forced me to study these years, but my father''s skill of making weapons has not been lost."


    Although Lu Chunqiu can make weapons, Chu River does not dare to take out the drawings easily. After all, he has not found out his details.


    His eyes did not move away from Lu Chunqiu: "I heard that you joined the army. Why are you here?"


    "As soon as I arrived at the border, I encountered a surprise attack. The people who attacked us were not Ceylon tribe, but soldiers in Guanzhong. They gathered the commander and the famous people in the army together, and my father was also in it..."


    With that, Lu Chunqiu choked, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Lu Chunqiu mentioned that night, Chu River also fell into memory, suddenly also stunned, back to God, the day is almost dawn.


    He doesn''t want to take Lu Chunqiu with him, for fear that he has problems. Now he can''t believe anyone except Chu jiangxue. Looking at Lu Chunqiu: "the day is about to break, you and I will leave by ourselves, so as not to be caught."


    "Young master, how can I find you for your humble position?"


    "I just met you. You want to know where I live. The dog emperor sent you?" With that, Chu River put the dagger on Lu Chunqiu''s neck again.


    The boy was still very counselled. He immediately stopped asking: "young master, I''m humble in the farmhouse next to the evening Pavilion. If you have any questions, I''ll come directly to find my humble job."


    Since the boy said where he lived, Chu River left. When he left, he deliberately slowed down so that the boy could keep up with himself, but Lu Chunqiu didn''t.


    When he returned to the farmhouse, Chu Jiangliu always felt that he was too suspicious, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t do anything wrong, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Although it is the first month, the sun often hangs high in the sky. The gray winter seems to be over. After his fever abated, he went out of the bedroom and wanted to walk in the yard.


    As soon as he went out, Duoduo followed him with a golden fur cloak: "Your Highness, put it on!"


    At the end of the speech, Duoduo stood on tiptoe to help Helian fix his cloak, fiddling with it and muttering: "although it''s out of the sun, the snow begins to melt. It''s too cold."


    "How is Chujiang snow?"


    He didn''t know how to ask about the woman who didn''t know what to do. He soon realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. Sure enough, many flowers began to murmur again: "Your Highness, that woman is the Crown Princess of Zhongshen. The one who will marry in the future is not you. Why do you care about her?"


    "My highness only cares about her allies. If something happens to this woman, my highness''s strength will also be affected."


    Blossoming don''t understand, just a cold just, He Lian side is so concerned about Chu River snow, was pierced by himself, also face not red heart don''t jump lie.


    Before waiting for Duoduo to persuade her to go on, Helian asked her to retreat. Duoduo bit her teeth and retreated. At this time, the maid in charge of the kitchen brought the medicine. It seemed that the corner of her mouth was hooked: "chujiangxue, I can''t let you harm your highness!"


    After getting sick, no one bothered him. Herring stayed in the yard for a long time until the sunset.When she was alone, helianbian couldn''t help thinking of chujiangxue. Her every twinkle and smile lingered in her mind. Imperceptibly, he as like as two peas, he looked at a beautiful picture, the beauty of eyebrow and Chu River Snow exactly the same.


    If it wasn''t for someone talking on one side, Helian could not recover. He was shocked to see the Chu River flowing behind him.


    He Lian Bian was a little guilty. He immediately put away the beauty map. Before he did, Chu River stopped him: "He Lian''s highness still has such talent. Chu really didn''t expect it!"


    He was angry and wanted to ask for a crime, but Chu River had no expression on his face. He Lian said with a smile: "thanks to your sister''s appearance, my royal highness can complete this beauty painting."


    Originally, He Lian Bian was notorious. Seeing the beauty picture, Chu Jiang was angry and pulled out his dagger. He put it on his neck with lightning speed: "there are thousands of beauties in the world. Why do you concentrate on Xue er?"


    "Mr. Chu also knows that his highness is romantic. He won''t put his mind on a woman, even if she is your sister and an ally of his highness."


    "Since you say you don''t care about her, I believe you for the time being!"


    "The Duke of Chu came to his highness just to say something useless, didn''t he?"


    If not for He Lian''s reminding, Chu Jiangliu really forgot his original intention to come here and put away the dagger: "I came to you to help me find something."


    "It must not be easy for you to be so attentive!"


    "Check the frontier officers and soldiers, Lu Chunqiu."


    Hearing the officers and soldiers at the border, Helian was embarrassed: "Your Highness''s hand can''t reach so far."


    "It''s not convenient for me to come out. You just need to check the person''s life and death, when to join the army and when to get to the border."


    This is the capital. It''s thousands of miles away from the border. Even if he is powerless, he lianbian has to help the Chu River to investigate Lu Chunqiu: "OK, my highness will check it for you as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, Chu River looked at the beauty picture on one side: "Your Highness, if you don''t have any idea about shemei, don''t you mind if I destroy this painting?"


    "At will." He Lian Bian never thought that he would have a time of duplicity.


    Now that he didn''t object, Chu Jiangliu took the beauty picture to the candle and lit it. Seeing that it had been burned, he left the bedroom.


    He even didn''t know what was the matter with him. He put out the fire and held the beauty picture carefully: "what''s the matter with your highness?"

 Chapter 33

    During the convalescence period, it was very clean, and no one bothered him. Although it was nothing serious, Chu jiangxue was still cautious. Seeing that the meal collocation from Muxiang was unreasonable, she asked: "Muxiang, who cooked the meal?"


    "It''s made by maidservant!"


    "Do you want me to die?"


    Chu jiangxue is very serious, but this appearance frightened Muxiang, put things down: "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "Steamed sea crabs, stir fried celery, pumpkin balls, and sugar snow pear soup are all good. No wonder I''m getting worse and worse these days."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiang was scared to death. She immediately knelt down. Chu jiangxue responded quickly and helped her up: "I believe you. You don''t have to kneel down."


    Muxiang recalled that she went to the kitchen these days. Before she prepared the food, someone helped her prepare it. She thought it was Chujiang xuekuan and Houdai. The palace people in this courtyard were grateful. She didn''t expect that someone would harm Chujiang xuekuan in this way.


    Listen to Mu Xiang, it''s really easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend it. I was guarding against outsiders, but I didn''t think there were spies in the yard.


    She asked Muxiang to keep quiet, and let Muxiang spread the news that her illness had worsened. At that night, an unexpected guest came. She thought it was the murderer, but as soon as the footsteps came near, she recognized it immediately.


    Before he even climbed to his bed, Chu jiangxue got out of bed in his clothes: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard you were ill, so come and have a look." Finish saying, he even side always feel to stand to talk strange, bypass Chu River snow to climb to bed.


    She was really speechless to this man. Why did she have to climb the girl''s bed? She turned around and said, "I''m fine. You can go."


    She stood close to him, He Lian pulled her over, Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that He Lian Bian was such a rascal, not prepared at all, the whole person fell into his arms.


    If a woman is like a flower, Chu jiangxue is a rose with thorns. She immediately raises her hand and slaps her face. This fellow''s eyes are quick, grasp her hand: "are you sure?"


    She immediately remembered what she had paid after she hit him last time. She had a strange feeling when she remembered that. Fear, shyness and a little guilt.


    She took her little hand out of his palm, came out of his arms, and moved her position: "the news of aggravation is that I let it out on purpose, you can go."


    "Why?"


    "Someone laid hands on me. That person laid hands on me in my meal and sent me a pile of food. I didn''t care much before. Tonight, I have a steamed sea crab and a pile of food. It''s too obvious."


    As soon as the news came out, the murderer didn''t come to see if she was dead. Instead, he brought himself here: "my highness believes it to be true. Are you very grateful for coming to visit you?"


    "No, your highness hurlian, you''d better leave now!"


    He came here just to see if she was all right, and he didn''t want to stay more so as not to annoy her. But she just said that there are not many people in the palace who can eat sea crabs at this time of the year.


    He remembers that a few days ago, some sea crabs were sent to him. Li Chunyi ordered people to send some to him. He was infected with the cold and didn''t want to touch it, so he gave it to Duoduo.


    The palace can eat sea crabs, but also harm the heart of Chu River snow, in addition to Gao Wanyue no one else. But Gao Wanyue is not a fool. She naturally knows that Li Deloitte is protecting Chu jiangxue, and she never dares to act rashly.


    He Lian Bian had already guessed about it. As soon as he went back to the bedroom, many flowers came. So late, Duoduo should have come to turn off the light, but he didn''t expect that He Lian''s eyes were not closed.


    He sat on one side, his face a little ugly, blossoming immediately up gently asked: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pa" a, He Lian side with a slap to answer the blossoming, blossoming a did not stand firmly fell on the ground.


    The woman was stunned and covered her face with tears: "Your Highness, why did you beat your maidservant?"


    "Chu Jiang Xue''s illness is aggravated by your hand?" He did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Your Highness, what can I do if I have nothing to do with her?"


    "You are so anxious that you want her to die soon. Even the sea crabs your highness gave you are used."


    He lianbian is a smart man, and Duoduo knows that he is in a hurry. He gets up and pulls the corner of he lianbian''s clothes: "Your Highness, if Chu jiangxue hadn''t charmed you, I wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing?"


    "Which eye did you see Chu jiangxue enchanting his highness? If your brain is as good as your face, you won''t be slapped! "


    "Your Highness, you have her in your heart, but you don''t admit that you don''t look like yourself."


    "Do you think you know your highness?"


    "It is said in the palace that his highness dotes on Duoduo. Duoduo is the person who knows his highness best, his Highness''s preference, even his Highness''s body."


    In the past, he didn''t mind what others said about him and Duoduo. If he sacrificed his reputation to keep the girl''s innocence, he didn''t care. But after he met Chu jiangxue, he tried to get rid of Duoduo.He still remembered that Chu Jiang Xueyou''s eyes were full of contempt. In her eyes, she was a frivolous person, but he knew that she was the only variable in all her plans.


    Hearing this woman say these unworthy words, helianbian was even more agitated, so he let her back down. This night, He Lian tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep. Chu jiangxue squatted with Muxiang outside the kitchen for almost a night, and then he waited for the man.


    The maid named Bitao, who was from her own yard, worked in the kitchen and sneaked in some valuable food in the middle of the night. After Bitao enters the kitchen, Chu jiangxue and Muxiang follow. When Bitao turns around, they are scared to cry out.


    Bitao did not expect that Chu jiangxue and Muxiang would appear here, and did not expect that there was anger on both faces. Originally not how afraid, Bi Tao Leng is scared by Chu River Snow some out of one''s wits: "small Lord, how did you come?"


    "The thief, of course, but I caught you!" Muxiang is gnashing her teeth.


    "Sister Muxiang, you misunderstand me. What my sister takes are all good things! I didn''t steal. How could I be a thief? " Bitao looks innocent at this time. It seems that she doesn''t know that eating these things together will harm herself.


    Chujiangxue motioned Muxiang not to speak, then went forward: "who gave you such a valuable food?"


    "The aunt in charge of Fuhu hall gave it to the maidservant. She said that her highness Helian was in love with the little master. She was embarrassed to come forward and sneaked it over."


    Fu Hu Dian is the sleeping hall beside Helian. It has something to do with Helian Bian. Chu jiangxue didn''t expect it. Tonight, when this guy climbed into his bed, he didn''t mention anything about it. She broke into a cold sweat and murmured, "why did he do this to me?"


    Tonight''s affair, Chu River Snow lets Bi Tao and Mu Xiang all keep a tight lipped, then went back to the room. She changed into a dress with tight sleeves and went out.

 Chapter 34

    The dark night makes everything around us color with ambiguity. He lianbian can''t sleep for the things of the night, but the person he thinks about comes to visit him.


    Even though the man was light handed and quiet, he could still hear who the footstep belonged to, and his heart was filled with joy.


    As soon as he sat up, Chu jiangxue climbed to his bed, but he didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue was holding a dagger in his hand, and without saying a word, it was against his neck.


    Her action is sharp, the anger in her eyes can''t hide. He can''t even think what he wants. He can''t figure out where he provoked her and how he could be so angry!


    this Chu brother as like as two peas and sisters, he is really funny and doing the same thing. He also laughed and stretched out his hand to push the dagger away. Chu Jiang snow was putting the dagger closer, and seemed to have to cut his skin.


    Before he even asked, Chu jiangxue with deep anger: "why do you want to do this to me?"


    He knew that what she meant was that Duoduo used Xiangke food to harm her. He only knew about it. As soon as he punished Duoduo severely, she came to settle the accounts with herself.


    "Do you mean that his highness climbed into your bed or kissed you? If you don''t like it, your highness will not do it in the future. " Herring pretended to be a fool.


    "It''s your aunt who is in charge of your palace. What''s your explanation?"


    "Not in the future."


    He said this is the default thing, Chu jiangxue is angry: "one side of the show, and I alliance, secretly with such despicable means to harm me, you are not afraid of my revenge?"


    "Your revenge is just like this. What''s your fear?"


    Since this guy doesn''t look down on himself so much, Chu jiangxue starts. Even if he can''t kill him, he has to be skinned. These days, she has been working hard and never slacked off. Her previous life''s level has almost recovered, and she rowed on without saying a word.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Before she could see the way, she unloaded the dagger. At this time, Duoduo came with the bodyguard: "there are assassins in the room, protect your highness!"


    With an order, the bodyguards rushed into the bedroom.


    Just now, when Chu jiangxue saw many flowers guarding outside the bedroom hall, she secretly attacked her and knocked her unconscious. If you know that this woman wakes up so fast, Chu jiangxue should start harder. Now the bodyguards come in, and they are unloaded by Helian. There is really no way to go.


    While she was still thinking about what she was going to do, herring began to untie her belt, but it frightened her. She also wanted to fight back. Herring covered her mouth and whispered to her, "don''t move! Otherwise, you and I will live up to the reputation of cheating! "


    Fortunately, she changed her maid''s clothes for convenience tonight, while Helian took off her coat and threw it under the bed: "don''t get out of here, you are not smart!"


    The voice is not big, but with anger, one side of the bodyguard also dare not come forward, Duoduo was knocked unconscious, wake up Helian side room more women, Duoduo determined that this woman is Chu jiangxue.


    Seeing that the guards didn''t dare to step forward, Duoduo stepped forward by himself. Helian naturally noticed that he took out the defensive dagger under the pillow and threw it at Duoduo.


    Many scared, fortunately to avoid in time, was not hurt by Helian side.


    Just now, he climbed his own bed. He could have dealt with himself with a dagger, but he did nothing. Chu River snow is very unexpected, at this time he Lian side has let go of hand, she breathed a breath, also did not dare to voice.


    Seeing that she was honest, he turned to the outside and said, "except for the flowers, the rest of the people go down to get twenty boards!"


    "Yes He even said something, and the bodyguard didn''t dare not follow.


    It seems that the heart is not willing, but also dare not go forward, can let Helian side to do this on the only Chujiang snow. It is said that the scale of the dragon can''t be touched. Duoduo also understands this and retreats with the bodyguard.


    After those people left, Chu jiangxue pushed Helian away from him, and then got out of bed to pick up the clothes he took off. He Lian looked at her flustered appearance: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Even if he had seen it, Chu jiangxue didn''t want him to see it again. She quickly dressed herself and turned to look at him: "his highness Helian is really a short guard!"


    "Of course, people on the top of their hearts must be protected!"


    She had heard about helianbian and Duoduo for a long time. He said that Duoduo was on the top of his heart, but he molested himself in every way. He really took himself as a spare tire.


    People who make their own ideas are doomed to have no good results. Chu jiangxue wants to go outside without thinking about it. He Lian stops her immediately: "do you want to be found?"


    "I don''t have such a hobby to stay here and delay you and that servant girl!"


    "My highness will not touch her!"


    "What happened? Then you''ll have to endure it for a few days. Goodbye


    "Don''t leave at dawn!" Hearing that she misunderstood her relationship with Duoduo, herring Benton was annoyed.


    "Why?"


    "Your Highness''s face is still important. It''s less than a quarter of an hour to meet a girl. It''s going to make people laugh. You want to go now. If your highness doesn''t agree, you can''t go either. " He Lian Bian wanted to tell her about himself and the situation of blossoming, but he made a lot of nonsense.She really went into the den of thieves. Chu Xue Jiang sighed and sat down on the stool. He even side is a hooligan, she can''t sit on the stool, drag her to the bed, for the first time, he actually fell asleep in his bed.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was almost noon, and she was still in her own bed. Chu jiangxue took a careful look at the quilt. Her clothes were intact, and she was relieved.


    Seeing that Muxiang came in to wait on her, Chu jiangxue didn''t ask much. After looking at today''s meal, she found that it was no different, so she ate some casually.


    The theft of the disaster relief silver left the pot on the head of the big robbers in the river and lake. Mu Ting picked up a bargain and took credit for recapturing the disaster relief silver. For a time, the eldest prince Li Dingsheng was not a common sight.


    After this incident, many people turned to support Li Dingsheng. Chu Jiang Xue had just recovered from illness. When she was wandering in the palace, she looked at Li Dingsheng far away.


    Turning back, she found that Li Dingsheng was standing in front of her. She could not pretend not to see him. She saluted Li Dingsheng: "see you, your highness!"


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. I just looked at you from a distance. I didn''t expect that you were hiding from his highness."


    Li Dingsheng accidentally told the truth, and Chu jiangxue did not change her face: "if my daughter wants to hide from others, she is also hiding from Her Highness Helian. Just now I didn''t see her highness. If her highness is OK, she will withdraw!"


    "Wait!"


    "If your Highness has any orders, I''m all ears!"


    "You''ll be hairpin soon, and the selection of concubines will start soon. My highness will fall down and listen to your plans."


    Bu Lingbo wants to marry Li Dingbang. Gong liangmiao''s mind is all on him. As for Gao Yaoyao, his heart is taken away by no regret. No need to ask, Chu jiangxue knows what they are thinking.


    She bowed her head: "heaven has its own arrangement, and my daughter knows what''s going on in the world. It''s almost unsatisfactory. My daughter doesn''t dare to think about it!"


    "As the saying goes, man will conquer nature. Do you know that?"


    "Your Highness wants your courtesan to be attached to you?"


    This period of time, the means of the women in the harem are almost all used in Chu jiangxue. She is still living well at this time. Li Dingsheng inevitably noticed her: "women, after all, are weak. They always have to have an umbrella. My highness appreciates you very much and is willing to be your umbrella to protect you from the wind and rain. "


    Chu jiangxue is disgusted with Li Dingsheng from the bottom of her heart. Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to go along with this villain.


    She raised her head and said with a smile, "my daughter is a lonely star of Tiansha. Your highness also knows that my daughter''s life is thin. I don''t want to involve my highness. I have some discomfort, so I''ll leave first!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turned around and left without waiting for Li Dingsheng to speak. For Chu jiangxue''s reaction, Li Dingsheng is very surprised. Even though he is respectful in his words, he can see that Chu jiangxue seems to have a slight aversion to himself.


    He never liked women''s initiative. Chu jiangxue''s reaction made Li Dingsheng excited: "if the kitten is not wild, there will be no fun."

 Chapter 35

    The relief bank was found, and the loss of the relief bank came to light. Although Chen qiuzong had released his house arrest, Li Deqin was still angry and fined him half a year''s salary.


    As a result, Chu jiangxue was not surprised. In the end, those who punished heavily were all small minions. Fortunately, the relief bank was found, and the victims did not have to suffer any more.


    After a few days of silence, Muxiang came to talk to chujiangxue about the outing.


    It''s spring, and the grass grows and the warbler flies. It''s really the season of outing. Although it''s a good thing to be able to walk out of the palace, Chu jiangxue doesn''t have much interest. Muxiang then chases after her and asks, "Miss, why are you not happy at all?"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s peaceful in the palace, but it''s not necessarily outside."


    There is Li Deloitte in the palace to protect, Gao Wanyue does not dare to attack herself, but it is not necessarily out of the palace. Seeing that chujiangxue was not in the mood, Muxiang continued: "Miss, I will go for an outing at the beginning of next month. After the outing, I will go hunting."


    As long as there is a hunting scene in the TV series, it''s very dangerous. Even if she doesn''t have much expectation, Muxiang helps chujiangxue to pack up. Anyway, chujiangxue doesn''t stop her if she has to go.


    Day by day, the day of outing will soon come. In the early morning, Muxiang wakes up and chooses colorful clothes for herself. Chujiangxue always thinks that it''s too vulgar: "Muxiang, what''s your aesthetic?"


    "Miss, it''s beautiful and festive."


    "I wear this." Chu jiangxue throws the clothes selected by Muxiang aside and takes a goose yellow dress.


    Chujiang snow to wear this dress, Muxiang always can''t stop, although this dress compared with the rest of the people is a little pure, but it is set off Chujiang snow fresh and refined.


    When he arrived at the gate of Chu Xiu palace, Chu Jiang Xue took a look at the rest of the people. It''s really plain and pure. Fortunately, it''s also generous and decent. After all, the clothes were made by Chu Jiangliu, and Chu jiangxue liked them.


    Since the relationship with that Phoenix star, the three women in Chu Xiu palace didn''t alienate themselves. And when he was in the carriage, Gao Yaoyao talked a lot. Chu jiangxue liked such a girl with simple mind, but she didn''t care about the past and joked with Gao Yaoyao.


    When we arrived at the mountain palace, before Muxiang put the salute away, chujiangxue came out of the house. She just came out to see a familiar figure, Chu River Snow heart all mentioned throat, Chu River flow here to do?


    "Dead people" appear here. If they are found, what can they do? Because he was a woman, the dog emperor would destroy the Chu family and save his life, so that he would have a good reputation for benevolence and righteousness, but the Chu River was different.


    She looked around, and no one followed the Chu River into the woods. What she didn''t expect was that there was another man in the forest besides Chu River. He was a little thin, just like a scholar.


    Chu River with a person to come, this person''s identity must be not simple, she some wonder: "this is?"


    "I''ve met Miss Lu Chunqiu in a humble position!" Lu Chunqiu on one side saluted.


    She had heard Chu Jiangliu say before that deputy general Lu was good at making weapons, and often boasted that his son had talent and learned his craft. But Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that a man who was good at making iron and steel would be a scholar.


    She was a little surprised: "Mr. Lu, don''t be polite. You and my elder brother are of the same generation. Just call my name!"


    "After all, it''s the great Marshal''s gold. I dare not overstep my humble position. I''m very interested in the painting of the young lady when I come here today." Lu Chunqiu road.


    "I''m different from him. I''m here to protect you. There are mountains and wild forests outside the palace. If anyone wants to harm you, it''s the right time, the right place and the right people. "


    On her way here, Chu jiangxue also looked at the surrounding terrain, which is really a good place for murder. Fortunately, she was prepared: "don''t worry about big brother, little sister has her own plan!"


    "You must not rely on that fellow of helianbian. You may not know what he thinks." Before I saw the picture of beauty made by Helian, the Chujiang River turned to remind Chujiang snow.


    This guy is really a little out of tune, but as an ally, he repeatedly saved himself in danger, but it''s not as bad as Chu River said.


    Chu River snow also don''t defend for He Lian side, just nod: "elder brother don''t need to worry, younger sister have in the heart prepare, definitely won''t let the person take the younger sister''s life."


    She wants to live, which seems to have become her own ambition. It''s ridiculous!


    Chu River can see her determination, plus the last time in the general''s grave, see helianbian such a big hand, also believe that this time, even if there is an accident, it can only be a surprise.


    When there was no one around, Lu Chunqiu asked some questions, and Chu jiangxue answered them one by one, Lu Chunqiu seemed to open the door of the new world: "Miss, you have such a wonderful idea! If this weapon is made, it will be more lethal than a crossbow. "


    This Lu Chunqiu is really a talent. This unprecedented thing, Chujiang Xuecai said once, and he was enlightened. Before leaving, Chu jiangxue did not forget to tell him: "this thing is extremely lethal, Mr. Lu, after finishing, please destroy the drawing, OK?""Don''t worry, miss. I''ll destroy this drawing, lest I fall into the hands of ambitious people."


    Lu spring and autumn are guaranteed, Chu River snow also have nothing to worry about, while no one found them, they went back. Just out of the woods, I saw Bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi appear in front of me. Fortunately, Chu jiangxue has a good determination, so I''m not scared by them.


    As soon as she arrived at the palace, Chu jiangxue came out of the forest alone. Although she was not furtive, she was also shameful in Bu Lingbo''s eyes.


    This woman is mouth owe, as if caught on the spot in general: "sister Jiang Xue, alone to such a remote place, is to see a lover?"


    "Sister Bu, how can your mind be so dirty? Is that what the judge and his wife taught you? "


    It''s said that catching a thief first catches the king and swearing first curses his mother. Chu jiangxue scolds Bu Lingbo''s father and mother as soon as she opens her mouth. How can bu Lingbo not be angry? His face has changed. If it wasn''t for Gong Liang''s good, she would be angry on the spot.


    Gong liangmiao always likes to be a good man, but Chu jiangxue knows that Gong liangmiao is the opponent of high rank, not like Bu Lingbo. In the past few days, he has done something to himself several times, and left some clues.


    Gongliang Miaozhi is the eldest of the four concubines. At this time, she looks like a good sister: "sister Jiang Xue, sister Bu is just joking with you. Why do you take it seriously?"


    It''s a good move to be a good person and to say that you have a small mind!


    She didn''t bother to entangle with the two flourishing white lotus flowers, pretending to be weak: "just now I thought the woods were green and the flowers were red. I just went to have a look on the spur of the moment. Now I''m short of them. I''ll leave first!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue walked away without waiting for their reply. Bu Lingbo looked at Chu jiangxue: "sister Miaozhi, do you know that your Highness has talked to her secretly?"

 Chapter 36

    Gong liangmiao admired Li Dingsheng for many years and kept it in his heart. He didn''t expect Bu Lingbo to see through him. Gong liangmiao was unwilling to admit: "our future is uncertain. What does it matter if your highness and I say a few more words to each other? As long as we don''t get sent to the north and marry the powerless third highness. "


    "My sister said it very well, but she didn''t understand. What did the fourth Princess see in Her Highness Helian?"


    Bu Lingbo mentioned Li Chunyi at this time to remind Gongliang Miaozhi that Li Chunyi has a simple nature. As long as they play and think carefully, they can let Li Chunyi clean up Chu River snow.


    Although Chu jiangxue has gone back to her house, she knows that Gong liangmiao and bu Lingbo are not good friends. At this time, Gao Wanyue is not their biggest enemy.


    She has repeatedly offended Gao Wanyue. Now that she has such a good chance, Gao Wanyue will not let her go. She just has such idea, listen to Mu Xiang say son star aunt came.


    It''s true that Cao Cao, even if he doesn''t want to give advice, Chu jiangxue has to go out to meet him. What she didn''t expect was that Aunt Zixing came with several maids, and she still had something in her hand.


    Aunt Zixing took ten maids to come here, but only to send a uniform. Chujiang snow than anyone can say polite words, said a few good words, Zi Xing aunt left with people.


    Generally, hunting is a man''s activity, but this year it is an exception. Let the female family members go hunting, Gao Wanyue also gave the female family members military uniform. It seems that she is determined to attack herself in the hunting ground!


    After the old woman left, Chu jiangxue''s face became a little ugly. Muxiang asked: "Miss, aunt Zixing has already left. She has so many people, but she didn''t take us. Why do you pull her face?"


    "That old woman brought so many people here, where is to want to take us, is to prevent me from attacking her."


    "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "I ruined her hair. I helped you to vent your anger and give her back the slap!"


    Although Chu jiangxue had said it before, Muxiang didn''t even dare to think that Chu jiangxue would attack aunt Zixing for her own sake. But Chu jiangxue''s abnormality these days made Muxiang understand that this is the truth.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was setting to the west, Muxiang came into the house and pulled the snow out of the Chu River, saying that he was going to visit the lake. Before I came here, I heard that the Xishan palace was comparable to the imperial palace. I didn''t expect that there was a man-made lake here, big enough to go boating.


    It''s not a good thing to stay in the room all the time. Chujiangxue listened to Muxiang and went to the artificial lake. As soon as she arrived, she was pulled to the boat by Helian. Li Chunyi wanted to follow her. But Helian didn''t give her a chance. She immediately untied the rope and rowed the boat away.


    Looking at Li Chunyi stamping her feet on the bank, Chu jiangxue also understands that he lianbian is eager to see herself die! She threw a white eye: "helianbian, are you going to kill me?"


    "You save your highness once today. When hunting, your highness will protect you!"


    She also understood that when hunting, there must be a lot of danger waiting for her, so she would not say, "it''s a deal!"


    "Now that you''re all on the boat, enjoy it, or you won''t have such a chance in the future."


    Since she got on the boat, herring was rowing, and she didn''t move her hand. When the boat was about to reach the center of the lake, the rowing hand of Helian stopped. Chujiangxue looked around: "the fourth princess is coming."


    Hearing the word "four princesses", Helian began to paddle again like a frightened rabbit, hoping to stay away from the four princesses.


    When rowing to the middle of the lake, Chu jiangxue noticed something moving at the bottom of the boat. She looked at Helian. His face was dignified. She knew that she was not worried too much.


    This is, the hull is obviously shaking, and shaking more and more, people on one side cast strange eyes. As soon as she got on the boat, Chu jiangxue sat on it. Even though she grasped the boat, she still didn''t sit down and fell into the water.


    He even side is the same, hind foot fell into the water, just into the water, a group of people in black with masks swam over, it seems to be to kill them.


    Two people fell into the water, although a bodyguard jumped into the water to rescue them, but they all swam from the shore, it was too late. Those people in black still have weapons, and the water quality is not generally good.


    There are two people holding Chu River Snow feet, let her move, there are a few people control helianbian, the remaining few people, all toward Chu River snow hit.


    Seeing that the guards were far away, he couldn''t catch up at all. In his hurry, he broke free from the shackles of several people and stopped several people in black, so he became very popular.


    Fortunately, at this time, two people swam over. Chu jiangxue saw that they were Chu Jiangliu and Lu Chunqiu. They immediately struggled with the people in black.


    No one can compare the skill of Chu River. Fortunately, the water is also very good. Although Lu Chunqiu looks like a scholar, he still played some role in helping Chu River to kill those people in black. The water was bright red when he was in the water.


    He Lian Bian was not a vegetarian either. He killed those people in black with Chu River. But one of the men in black who was holding Chu jiangxue went upstream, pinched his slender neck, held the heart of dying together, and wanted Chu jiangxue to die here.Before she arrived at the hunting ground, someone wanted her life. Gao Wanyue was so anxious! The three of them swam over to save the Chu River snow, but the bodyguards on the bank rushed over. Seeing this, Lu Chunqiu pulled the Chu River back.


    His sister is dying. Chu River doesn''t want to run for his life alone. He even knows that Chu River snow is worried about Chu River. He pushes Chu River back and swims to Chu River snow.


    Seeing that the man he was thinking of was dying, He Lian killed the man in black who was pinching Chu Jiang Xue''s neck. Seeing that her companions are dead, the man in black who holds Chu jiangxue immediately releases her and wants to escape.


    Just now the Chu River and Lu Chunqiu entered the water. These people in black all saw Chu River''s face. Chu jiangxue was afraid that the man in black would be captured alive. She would shake out Chu River''s life, but it was over!


    Without thinking about it, she immediately swam to chase the man in black. This action frightened Helian Bian. She was also a woman. Although she was good at it, the man in black was not easy to deal with, but she didn''t care.


    He wanted to catch up, but he was entangled by water plants. When he got rid of the shackles of water plants, Chu jiangxue''s position had been dyed red.


    He swam in the past, see Chu River Snow coma, is slowly sinking, and people in black also. Take a closer look and find that the blood belongs to the man in black. The man in black widens his eyes and doesn''t breathe. It seems that he is dead.


    Helian swam to the water with the Chu River snow, and the bodyguards immediately took them to the nearest ship. Li Chunyi rushed over and wanted to ask if he lianbian had anything to do, but he lianbian didn''t care about her at all and was taking emergency measures against Chu jiangxue.


    Fortunately, the emergency measures of helianbian are very effective. Chujiangxue spits a saliva and wakes up.


    She just thought that if the man in black chose to escape, he would be afraid of death. If he was captured alive, he would give up the Chu River and never stay alive.


    While no one was near them, herring bit his teeth: "if you want to die, your highness will not protect you!"


    He is so angry, Chu River snow is really unexpected, but there is a group of people came to one side, she immediately avoid him some fierce eyes.

 Chapter 37

    A group of people came, Chu jiangxue also know that these people are not easy to fool, He Lian side opened his mouth before he thought about the wording.


    Helianbian was very clever. He turned to Li Deloitte and said, "emperor, those people are coming to Abian. They want to stir up the conflict between Beijing and Zhongshen. If Abian died just now, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Gao Wanyue on one side also knows what''s going on. She knows that she bought the murderer to kill Chu jiangxue. How did she assassinate Helian Bian and stir up a dispute between the two countries? Did Helian lie or did the killer cheat herself?


    Gao Wanyue did not dare to speak at this time, but Li Deloitte turned and asked her, "queen, what do you think?"


    When Li Deloitte asks herself that she bought the murderer, Gao Wanyue can''t answer for a moment. Li Chunyi came forward to ask about the situation of helianbian. Gao Wanyue said, "maybe someone really has a bad heart and wants to have a dispute between the two countries. Please let the emperor know!"


    Before buying the murderer, Gao Wanyue imagined that Li Chunyi would pester helianbian. Even if someone was around chujiangxue, it would not be helianbian. Now the plan can''t keep up with the change, and Gao Wanyue can''t stop.


    This matter involves helianbian, Gao Wanyue also does not know how to end. Ten top killers are folded in this artificial lake, and Helian insists that those people are assassins. Chu jiangxue is innocent, and no one dares to say a word more.


    At this moment, Chu jiangxue is smart: "Your Highness Helian, I know you are not good. I''d better stay away from my daughter in the future."


    In front of so many people, it''s better to draw a clear line between chujiangxue and Helian, but it''s Li Chunyi on one side who is very upset: "you are the disaster star! If you hadn''t pestered brother Helian, nothing would have happened to him! "


    Being fair and comfortable, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to argue with Li Chunyi. She just escaped from death and has no strength. Li Deloitte also understood a general, then let people send chujiangxue and Helian back to the house.


    The good tour of the lake was terminated by the assassination. At night, it began to rain in spring. It''s so annoying.


    If there is some moonlight tonight, chujiangxue still wants to go out for a walk, but she gets out of bed and Muxiang can keep muttering. She also knew that she couldn''t go anywhere tonight, so she had a nest.


    Li Deloitte had people fished in the artificial lake and fished out the bodies of ten people in black, which was consistent with what Helian said. But the bodyguard''s words made Li Deloitte confused.


    The bodyguard said that when they went into the water, the lake was full of blood. From a distance, they saw two bodyguards helping Chu jiangxue. By the time they arrived, they had disappeared.


    There are more strange things, people in black see the situation is not good, they want to escape, but chujiangxue chase past. Although the bodyguard didn''t see two people fighting, but the last thing, who all know, Helian side will Chu River Snow saved up.


    Li Deloitte also sent a doctor to check, Chu River snow cold, nothing different. But Helian''s arm suffered some skin injuries, which did not affect her hunting after a few days.


    The bodyguard knelt on the ground, watching Li Deloitte for a long time without saying anything, and he was already in a cold sweat. At this time, Lian Meng came to see him. The guard seemed to see the straw and quickly stepped down.


    After Lian Meng came in, Li Deloitte gave him an exemption before he could salute him. Lian Meng looked carefully and found out: "emperor, the assassin''s identity has been confirmed. He is a member of a killer organization called Longmen in the river and lake. It is very likely that he bought murderers to kill people."


    "For such a high price, just for her? It''s interesting. "


    It''s clear that someone is going to stir up a dispute between the two countries. As the ruler of China, Li Deloitte said it''s interesting. Lian Meng was confused: "emperor, the theft of the relief silver has something to do with the people in the Jianghu. At this time, the proton in the North was assassinated by the people in the Jianghu. Do you want to concentrate your forces on those people who don''t know the heaven and the earth?"


    Li Deloitte knows better than anyone about the disaster relief bank. Both men and women are scapegoats. People in the Jianghu are most moral and will never steal the disaster relief bank. The person behind the scenes should be the one in the court, or even one of his two sons.


    He likes people like Lian Meng. His mind is simple, not like Chu he. He can see everything thoroughly. In a high position, what he can''t see most is that someone sees his mind thoroughly. If Chuhe is still alive, he will never think that he is interested in his daughter.


    Originally kept Chu River snow, just because of a very like the face of the beloved, but did not expect a little woman and hairpin can give himself such a big surprise.


    A weak female, but dare to fight with the outlaws, but Li Deloitte can''t understand why Chu jiangxue. He also sent someone to cover up helianbian''s words, but there was no result. It seems that these two people are not simple.


    Two bodyguards who didn''t dare to show up helped Chu jiangxue, which was a key point. Li Deqin sighed: "don''t worry about those incommensurate people in the Jianghu. Such a big thing happened today. Go to thoroughly investigate the guards and see if there is anything different!"


    "Weichen is going now." After that, Lian Meng went out.


    Originally, I was going to the guard barracks to check, but when I passed by Chu jiangxue''s room, Lian Meng left his heart and went over.


    Seeing Lian Meng''s visit, Muxiang was surprised: "commander Lian, why are you here so late?""Today''s matter is Lian''s dereliction of duty. I feel guilty and want to apologize with Chu jiangxue."


    At this time, Muxiang was not good at asserting, so he said, "commander Lian, please wait a moment, and let me tell you something."


    Hear wood fragrant say Lian Meng want to see oneself, Chu River Snow guessed probably: "you let him come in, you can wait outside the door."


    After Lian Meng came in, Mu Xiang didn''t take the door with him. After all, Chu jiangxue''s reputation is still very important. When Lian Meng came in, Chu jiangxue put on a dress and sat on the bed across the lotus tent: "commander Lian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "When Mr. Lian just met, he heard that Miss Chu was fighting with the man in black, presumably to protect the important people?"


    "Commander Lian, you heard me wrong. My dear ones are all dead on the battlefield. There are tombstones of my father and brother in the general''s grave. I hope commander Lian doesn''t have to be joking. It will hurt the little girl''s heart. It''s not good to go to the lake again. "


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Lian met someone he shouldn''t have met some time ago. He is a close friend of Mr. Lian. I heard that he died some time ago. Mr. Lian doesn''t believe you haven''t met him."


    How can we say that Lian Meng works for the dog emperor? Even though Chu jiangxue knows that they are both foxes for thousands of years, she talks about Liaozhai. It''s really meaningless: "the little girl has lived in the boudoir for a long time, and she doesn''t make friends with others. Naturally, she doesn''t know Lian commander''s best friend, and she has never seen him."


    Listen to Chu jiangxue vow not to say Chu Jiangliu things, Lian Meng did not chase asked: "since Miss Chu has not seen this person, also do not know this person, if Lian caught him in the palace, can only be impartial."


    This guy is really cruel enough. Chu jiangxue doesn''t have a way out. He opens the Furong tent and gets out of bed. What Lian Meng didn''t expect is that Chu jiangxue''s clothes are a little messy. He immediately turns around.

 Chapter 38

    Lian Meng, who dares to threaten himself with this, turns around and proves that he is a gentleman.


    This action is in Chu Jiang Xue''s heart. She gets closer and pulls Lian Meng''s clothes: "commander Lian, when you were in the heaven prison, you promised me to protect my life, remember?"


    "I remember."


    "Today, someone wants to take my life. It''s in your sphere of influence, but you haven''t done anything. You''ve made a slip of the tongue. Should you compensate me?"


    Today''s thing is directed at Helian side, this is Helian side firmly, Chu jiangxue said is to assassinate her, Lian Meng a frown: "Miss Chu has been implicated."


    "If you make a slip of tongue, make it up to me. If you see your best friend, let him go once."


    "The dead man appears in the imperial city and sneaks into the palace. He must have ulterior motives. I''m sorry Lian can''t help him!"


    Lian Meng is so loyal! She sneered and sneered, "can''t do anything? Commander Lian, if you want to bear the name of a frivolous concubine, I will help you! "


    Chujiangxue is holding on to her clothes, and Muxiang is outside. If chujiangxue shouts, she will jump into the Yellow River.


    Lian Meng came here just to ask Chu jiangxue to admit that she learned that Chu Jiangliu was still alive. The purpose has been achieved, and Lian Meng is willing to take a step back.


    He pulled Chu jiangxue''s hand away: "if Lian didn''t care about his best friend, he wouldn''t have come to miss Chu specially. He exchanged his life for his life. You and I don''t owe each other. Goodbye!"


    With that, Lian Meng left. After all, he still had a heavy responsibility. He immediately sent someone to thoroughly inspect the barracks, and found that two bodyguards were missing.


    It seems that the Chu River really came, and a "dead man" returned to the capital, hiding from no one. Now it''s not in accordance with common sense. What''s the purpose of coming to the palace?


    They soon found the two missing guards. When they woke them up, they said the same thing and were knocked out from behind. They didn''t know the rest.


    The last group of bodyguards came to the palace along with the royal family and the courtiers'' families. They couldn''t have been in a coma for so long. Lian Meng was confused, but there was no difference on his face. The man at the bottom reminded him: "do you want to tell the emperor, my lord?"


    Speaking of Li Deloitte, the faces of the two bodyguards were not right. Lian Meng stopped his subordinates and said, "don''t worry. I''ll report it to the emperor after I find out the matter, so as not to disturb the emperor. Let''s send them back to have a rest first."


    The servant immediately sent the two bodyguards back to the barracks. Lian Meng was not idle. He immediately sent someone to check the details of the two bodyguards and found that they were from the Chu family.


    Lian Meng also understood that there was something about being knocked out, which was not long ago. He also found out that the two men were on duty at night, and were responsible for transporting the food materials for tomorrow morning to the palace. They were going to the palace soon.


    The Chu River is really cunning. Lian Meng immediately asks people to prepare horses to catch up with him. When I arrived at the gate of the palace, I found that there were only guards, but I didn''t see the Chu River.


    It seems that Chu River has taken the lead again. Lian Meng asks. As he thinks, two people have already gone out to deliver food. Fortunately, Chu River just left, he immediately rode out to catch up.


    After catching up for a while, I saw two people in front of me. Looking at the man''s back in the moonlight, Lian Meng also knew that it was the Chu River. He yelled at the people in front of him, "East, stop!"


    When he heard someone calling his own words, Chu Jiangliu knew it was Lian Meng, but he had seen him before. Lian Meng made it clear to himself that he would defend the dog emperor to the death!


    No matter how loud Lian Meng shouts, Chu River doesn''t turn back. Lian Meng can''t pick up his bow and arrow: "go east, if you don''t stop, I''ll shoot your companion to death!"


    There are two shooting gods in China, one is Lianmeng''s little aunt Lian Chuanyun, and the other is Lianmeng. In order not to let Lu Chunqiu die, Chu River had to stop. Lu Chunqiu was frightened: "young master, it''s no use killing his humble position. Go away!"


    "If you die, I won''t be at peace all my life. You go first and wait for me at the appointed place!"


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Lu Chunqiu didn''t want to go, Chu River whipped Lu Chunqiu''s horse. Even if Lu Chunqiu didn''t want to go, he had to leave.


    In order not to let Lu Chunqiu worry, Chu Jiangliu yelled at him: "wait for me, go back to find you to eat wine!"


    "Do you think you can go back? If you break into the palace without permission, Mr. Lian will take you to the emperor and let him be angry! "


    "Or we fight, I win, you let me go, I lose, you kill me?"


    Lian Meng just doesn''t understand that Chu River is willing to die, and he doesn''t want to go back to meet the saint with himself. There seems to be something hidden in Chu River snow.


    He drove his horse to the Chu River: "if I insist that you face the saint?"


    "Now there is no one around. I will tell you that the border massacre has nothing to do with the Ceylon tribe. The Ceylon tribe is also a victim, so I can''t let that person know about my life."


    In the past, Chu Jiangliu admired Li Deloitte very much, but now he didn''t want to shout the Holy One, and replaced him with that man. He also said the absurd thing that the border massacre had nothing to do with the Ceylon tribe.After several years as an official in the Imperial Palace, Lian Meng also saw clearly that Li Deloitte had a deep mind. Could he not tolerate those who had made great achievements? Thinking of this, Lian Meng sweated: "you and I are confidants, but you don''t want to tell the truth. Why?"


    "Well, I tell you, the border massacre is a situation. The emperor wanted to destroy the Chu family. I survived and vowed to protect my sister to the death, so I risked my life to go to Beijing and break into the palace!"


    Such a fact is a bolt from the blue for Lian Meng. The last time we met, he knew that he had a lot to say in his heart and would appear in front of the world when necessary.


    If his words were true, he would not be able to live openly in his life. After saying that, Chu River drives away. Lian Meng doesn''t know whether he wants to chase him or not. When he hesitates, Chu River turns around and says, "protect my sister alive!"


    These two brothers and sisters are really interesting. They both give each other the chance to live. But at this time, Lianmeng is in a dilemma. Is he loyal to the king or repay Chuhe''s former kindness?


    At this time, Lianmeng''s subordinates came on horseback. Lianmeng turned around and walked back: "don''t chase, it''s far away."


    Lian Meng spoke, and the people under his hand didn''t chase forward. After he went back, Lian Meng didn''t go directly to recover his life, but went to Chu jiangxue.


    As soon as I got close to the room, I saw a figure drilling into it. Look at the slender figure and the gorgeous clothes. Lian Meng immediately recognized that he was helianbian.


    Listen to the words of Chu River, someone wants to kill Chu River snow. Today''s injured person is helianbian. What''s wrong with these two people?


    Lian Meng can''t figure out what''s going on. There is no rebellion in Ceylon tribe at the border. The emperor did the tragedy. He even paid a late night visit to chujiangxue. Lian Meng immediately approached to hear what they were saying.

 Chapter 39

    This night Chu River snow is really difficult to sleep, she worried that Lian Meng is a fool of the loyal people, quickly kill Chu River. At this time, herring came stealthily. Before he could ask questions, herring threw a concealed weapon out of the window.


    It seems that the wall has ears, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t dare to make a sound. He Lian immediately turns over the window and goes outside. It was a surprise to see that the visitor was Lian Meng. He immediately grinned: "commander Lian will not worry about Miss Chu like his highness. Come and have a look?"


    "Just passing by, I saw someone sneaking and followed him. I didn''t think it was his highness Helian!"


    So Lian Meng followed him for a while. Anyway, Chu jiangxue was ok, so he didn''t tangle with Lian Meng: "let''s go down and have a look, Miss Chu is OK, let''s go first!"


    He has no reason to stop Helian. Lianmeng can only let him go. He should think about how to reply to the emperor. The border massacre is not what the world knows. Lian Meng struggled for tens of thousands of times and finally made a choice.


    When he went to Li Deloitte''s room, he saw that it was still on inside and that Mr. Chang was outside, so he went forward and said, "Mr. Chang, is the emperor asleep?"


    "Commander Lian, the emperor said that if you don''t come back to reply, the stone in his heart will not sink. Go in quickly!"


    Li Deloitte is waiting for himself. Has he learned who has sneaked into the palace? Lian Meng got up in a cold sweat and immediately knelt down on the ground.


    Unlike just now, after he went in, Li Deloitte did not ask him to get up. He was allowed to kneel down and casually said, "who is the person sneaking in?"


    As soon as Li Deloitte opened his mouth, he insisted that someone had sneaked into the palace. Even if Lian Meng wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it: "back to the emperor, he''s a person in the Jianghu, not from Longmen. As for his specific identity, it needs to be thoroughly investigated.


    Chu jiangxue risked her life to help the people in the Jianghu? Li Deloitte stares at Lian Meng as if to pass him through. Lian Meng sweats all over his back and doesn''t dare to get up until Li Deloitte asks him to step down.


    The next day, when Chujiang Xue woke up, her head hurt. But as soon as she changed her clothes, she heard Muxiang say that Li Chunyi invited her to play outside.


    What can she play now? She asked tentatively: "what did the fourth Princess say?"


    "Miss, the fourth princess is in a bad mood today. You''d better stay in the room so as not to make her fire worse."


    It must have been yesterday that Helian pulled himself to go boating on the lake and hung up the color. Li Chunyi was not happy. If you want Muxiang to block for yourself, Muxiang, a servant, will be made difficult. Chujiang Xueshi can''t bear it.


    She took a box of red rouge and handed it to Muxiang: "let me look better."


    Muxiang also knows that Chu jiangxue loves herself and paints her makeup with tears. Chu jiangxue looks in the mirror and says, "I''m so beautiful today. What are you crying for?"


    "Miss, the maid is a servant. If the fourth Princess doesn''t beat and scold her, she will pass away. You are the body of a thousand gold. You can''t bear her slap!"


    "The fourth princess is right and wrong. Even if she''s not happy, she won''t embarrass me too much. You can rest assured." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue went out without looking at Muxiang.


    Today, chujiangxue wears a pink dress sent by Helian. Her makeup is exquisite. The red rouge and lipstick make chujiangxue look very ruddy, as if nothing happened yesterday.


    In the back yard, Li Chunyi was not the only one. Besides the servants, there were three concubines. It seemed that Bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiao said good things to Li Chunyi


    She looked fresh and fresh, that is, Gao Yaoyao could see that she was struggling and came over: "elder sister Jiang Xue, if you don''t feel well, don''t force it."


    "What''s wrong with her, princess? She looks so good. She''s fine after two games. " Bu Lingbo came over.


    "Sister Bu, what do you want to play?"


    "There''s a horse farm behind the palace, which can lead directly to the hunting ground. The women of China and Shenzhou can not let men down. How about hunting?"


    It''s really Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that this woman just wants to lead herself into the racecourse and let herself die there. It''s a big crime to break into the hunting ground before the hunting begins. Do you think you are a fool?


    There is a racecourse in the back, but she can enter. Although Chu jiangxue has never practiced, she is better than those women, and she is not afraid: "sister Bu, it''s a big crime to enter the hunting ground before the hunting begins. Sister Bu, it''s me who''s sick, and you''re confused?"


    Such a small trick, bu Lingbo also knew that he couldn''t deceive Chu jiangxue, and he laughed: "don''t you want to see that you didn''t burn a fool yesterday? You are in good health. We can play with ease. "


    As soon as Li Chunyi heard that Chu jiangxue was in good health, her face was very ugly. She muttered, "you hurt brother Helian, but now she''s standing well. I want you to look good today!"


    Her dress is already very good-looking, but it doesn''t need Li Chunyi to add icing on the cake: "fourth princess, what do you want to play?"


    "As you say, we bow, and the loser kowtows three times. How about that?"


    When Li Chunyi said this, she looked like she had won. Chu jiangxue didn''t want to pour cold water on her: "fourth princess, even if you don''t win, my daughter will kowtow to her. This is a bad bet for the princess!""Yes, it''s no good for Princess Ben. If you lose, you must stay away from brother Helian!"


    After all, it''s still for helianbian. Chu jiangxue has explained that she has nothing to do with helianbian. Li Chunyi still doesn''t believe it.


    In this case, Chujiang snow can not retreat: "OK, but when does the competition start?"


    "When your mother gave birth to you, she gave birth to you prematurely. Your body is not good. It''s set in the afternoon to learn for half a day."


    Li Chunyi is kind to herself. Since she has an appointment to have a competition in the afternoon, she has time to prepare. After that, Li Chunyi, bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi left.


    One side of Gao Yaoyao did not go: "sister Jiang Xue, you are not well, I will teach you!"


    "You''d better leave, princess, so that those people won''t isolate you. I''ll find someone to teach you myself."


    Since Chu jiangxue thought so much about Gao Yaoyao, Gao Yaoyao didn''t refuse her kindness: "then I''ll go first!"


    Chu jiangxue doesn''t know who can bow. She can''t ask one by one. Just as she is thinking about who to look for, she looks at the two princes and Helian. They are all dressed in military uniform, but they don''t seem to come out to relax. Chu jiangxue shouts them: "three Highnesses, where are you going?"


    "I''ll practice my hand today, and I''ll go to the hunting ground in two days." Li Dingsheng said with a smile.


    It''s a coincidence that the three of them are going to fight against Ju. Chu Jiang Xue is worried that no one can teach her: "how about going with my daughter?"


    Listen to her words, three people all have some accident, He Lian side a face bad smile: "Miss Chu can know that in the morning on the racecourse are men?"? What a special hobby you have


    Is this kid laughing at his own flip flop? Chu River snow a white eye turns over: "is all men so how?"? What can I do with you

 Chapter 40

    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was going, Li Dingbang was a little pleased: "if you want to go, just follow my highness."


    For Li Dingbang''s invitation, Chu jiangxue is not surprised. She is a strong person. If she loses the game, she is just a little far away from Helian. It''s not a big deal for her, but she just doesn''t like to lose.


    "Good," she said with a smile


    With that, she followed them and went to the racecourse.


    As soon as you enter the racecourse, you will see that all the men here are the children of the aristocratic family. When you see that you are following here, they all have incredible faces.


    She is a modern person. She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to walk with men. She ignores them and follows them.


    Today''s dress is not a wide sleeve dress. It''s convenient to move and saves the trouble of changing military uniform. Just as he was on the stage, herring approached her: "it''s so beautiful today!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re not really with me?"


    "I''m afraid the fourth princess will kill me!"


    "Are you not afraid that Bu Lingbo will eat you?"


    "That woman can''t fight me!" When Chu Jiang Xue said this, he was confident. He even knew that Bu Lingbo''s way was shallow, which was far worse than Chu Jiang Xue.


    At this time, the guards led four horses, Chu jiangxue without saying a word, climbed onto the horse. This action is clean and sharp, and it really has the style of a general tiger girl.


    Li Dingbang is different from Helian Bian. He is very reliable. He teaches Chu jiangxue how to bow before he starts.


    In sports, Chu jiangxue has a lot of talent. In addition to the recent exercise, she is very skillful. She can''t see that she is ill at all.


    She is a girl''s home to go on stage, he lianbian and Li Dingsheng are naturally merciful, after one game, they didn''t win a few goals. She made bows with some of Her Highness, and it spread very widely.


    Chu River Snow saw one eye, the side already sat full of people, anyway time also fast arrived, hit again two time passed. Her cooperation with Li Dingbang is still tacit, but she has made a lot of progress.


    Looking at himself and Li Dingbang fighting more and more fiercely, Li Dingsheng also seems to be energetic, and forcefully beat the Chu River snow. She can see that the most serious person is Li Dingsheng.


    Even riding on the bow soil, skillfully and successfully, a fight is over, because of Li Dingsheng''s strength, he lianbian''s soft hearted, Chu jiangxue and Li Dingbang did not lose much.


    A bow down, Chu Jiang snow out of a cold sweat, at this time, Muxiang carrying a bowl of medicine to come: "Miss, if you don''t come down, this medicine will be cold."


    Seeing the girl with the medicine, everyone was surprised. The lively person on the field was actually a patient! Chu River snow is not affectable, see this medicine at this time is not hot or cold, a stuffy.


    Everyone looked silly, but Helian came over, took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, and then put it in her arms: "wash it clean, and then give it back to your highness."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for Chu jiangxue to reply, he relied on his height and long legs, and then left the racecourse. She gambled with Li Chunyi just to stay away from him. How could she get involved again?


    With so many people present, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to stay here to be pointed out and leaves with Muxiang.


    When I went back to my yard, I heard a group of beautiful girls saying that they were shameless and associated with men.


    Looking at their gossiping behind their backs, Muxiang was worried and angry: "Miss, you just let them chew their tongue behind their backs?"


    "What else?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s right. I''ll teach you a trick. Out of sight, out of mind."


    Even with the medicine bowl in Muxiang''s hand, chujiangxue takes her back to the house quickly.


    In a word, Li Dingsheng is really a good teacher. If he is like helianbian, she can''t learn so much. Before Muxiang left, Chu jiangxue asked, "how about the four Princesses'' bowing skills?"


    "As far as I know, it''s not so good."


    It''s really interesting that Li Chunyi doesn''t have the strength of half a bucket of water, and he dares to challenge himself, who is like a Crazy Rabbit! She sneered: "I lose to her good, or win her good?"


    "Miss, you just had a fight. How can you say that?"


    "It''s more than enough to deal with the fourth princess. It depends on my mood to win or lose."


    "Miss, you''d better be soft, so as not to suffer in the future!"


    In front of the powerful, how also have to bow, Chu River Snow smile: "then let her!"


    In the afternoon, she has to compete with Li Chunyi to make a bow. Chu jiangxue eats a lot at noon. In the afternoon, she doesn''t wear military uniform. She still wears today''s pink dress. When she arrives at the racecourse, there are more people than in the morning.


    And at this time, there are more aristocratic children than before. It seems that the rain last night bored those men to the extreme. The girl''s house was so charming that it was like two middle girls Ping a in the game. They could all join in the fun!


    At this time, behind a let Chu jiangxue not happy voice: "jiangxue sister, you wear a dress, look down on who?""I look down on you." Chu jiangxue turns around and looks at Bu Lingbo.


    "You..." Bu Lingbo was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    At this time, Li Chunyi also came. What surprised Chu jiangxue was the people who came together, as well as Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue. On this posture, I dare not win!


    Bu Lingbo is very guessing his mind, is very proud: "this one sister and four princesses together, if sister lost, give sister kowtow three ring head, OK?"


    The woman guessed that she didn''t dare to win the game and wanted to take advantage of herself if she wanted to make such a bet!


    Since this woman wants to start a war, Chu jiangxue can only accompany her: "if you don''t kill too much, why do you kill sister Bu?"


    "It''s said that they''re all ready to go out of the gate. How can you do that?"


    "The younger sister promised the elder sister. If the younger sister wins, will the elder sister kowtow three times?"


    "Well, you can''t win anyway!"


    This woman looks like a winner. Chu jiangxue wants to beat her, but she doesn''t wait for the bodyguard to bring her horse. Chu jiangxue takes her to the competition place and shouts to the crowd: "just now sister Bu played a bet with little girl. If sister Bu wins, little girl kowtows to her three times. If sister Bu loses, it''s the other way round!"


    Chu jiangxue''s move is really a concession. Ling Bo is a little ugly. But looking at the people on one side, everyone has a look of watching a play, and it''s not easy to retreat. Anyway, Chu jiangxue can''t win: "sister, are you in such a hurry to kowtow three times to your sister? If you kowtow to your sister, it''s no match. "


    "Don''t force me to come back. I''ll know what I''m capable of by touching it."


    Although Chu jiangxue''s words were incomprehensible, bu Lingbo also heard about it. At this time, the bodyguard had already led the horse.


    Bu Lingbo and Li Chunyi are in the same group. Gao Yaoyao is the one who comes to help him. Chu jiangxue is not surprised: "thank you, Princess!"


    "The emperor and his aunt are here. You dare not fight. With me, bu Lingbo dare not fight. That''s fair!"


    I didn''t expect that cruel Gao Wanyue would have such a kind niece. At this time, bu Lingbo and Li Chunyi are on the horse. It seems that they are going to kill themselves.


    Originally, she wanted to be indecent, but this woman had to force herself to show off. Chu jiangxue didn''t care about all the people in the field. She was hot before she got on the horse.

 Chapter 41

    This morning, the fight of men''s bowing has been very fierce, but I didn''t expect that women''s bowing skills can''t catch up with men''s.


    They all know that Chu jiangxue is weak, but when she is on the stage, it seems that she and bu Lingbo can''t get any advantage.


    What makes people feel funny is that Chu jiangxue seems to be only aiming at Bu Lingbo, but he gives way to Li Chunyi, because Bu Lingbo is lagging behind. Li Chunyi and bu Lingbo still lost this fight.


    Before the game, a gambling game had been set up, and in front of so many people, bu Lingbo said that he was ugly. But bu Lingbo''s knees were so hard that he couldn''t put down his body to kowtow to Chu jiangxue. Chu jiangxue scoffed: "sister Bu, how can you force your sister to make such a bet? If you lose, you won''t admit it?"


    "You cheat, you invite the princess, I can''t let go! You''re just aiming at me, trying to make a fool of me in public! "


    "You don''t dare to be against the princess of the protectorate. If the emperor and the empress are rivals, can your sister let go?


    She can block back Bu Lingbo''s good words in a word. Bu Lingbo looks very aggrieved, and her tears are whirling, as if she was embarrassed.


    So many people in, Chu River Snow sell a favor, give that woman steps: "these three ring head even, we change other punishment?"


    "For what?" Bu Lingbo is still palpitating.


    "Shall I draw some strokes on your face?"


    For bu Lingbo, such punishment is better than kneeling down and kowtowing three times. Bu Lingbo, with tears in his eyes, said, "it''s also a success."


    Even if he saved the scene himself, bu Lingbo still looked like he was being calculated. After someone else handed in his pen and ink, Chu jiangxue had a bad smile on her face and painted a few strokes on Bu Lingbo''s face. She was a beautiful woman and suddenly became a flower.


    This magic stroke waved a few times, the people on the scene laughed, bu Lingbo in the racecourse tears with broken line bead general. The people on the scene estimated that the court judge and his wife were distressed. Bu Lingbo covered his face and ran away. The court judge and his wife also followed him.


    After the game, Helian walked towards her. Before he reached her, chujiangxue went to the crowd. Fortunately, Li Chunyi was present and stopped Helian: "brother Helian, if Chuner loses, you won''t comfort others!"


    "Fourth princess, don''t make trouble. My highness has something important to do!"


    Even though he lianbian wanted to go, Li Chunyi was still pestering him.


    Anyway, the game is over. It''s a headache to bask in the sun here. Chujiangxue goes back with Muxiang. As soon as I got to the yard, I saw Lian Meng waiting for me at the door of his room.


    Even if Lian Meng was the dog emperor''s man, he couldn''t do anything about himself. Chu jiangxue''s mood was not affected. She came over and said, "commander Lian, what do you want me to do?"


    Lian Meng didn''t answer her directly. After looking at her, Chu jiangxue also understood that Lian Meng had something to say to herself, so she asked Lian Meng to come into the house and let Muxiang watch the wind at the door.


    There was no one else in the room, so Lian Meng said frankly, "I met my best friend. He asked me to take care of you. I will protect you when I enter the hunting ground in a few days."


    Lian Meng just dropped this sentence and left. Chu jiangxue looked at his back: "it''s a pity that a kind and honest man followed the dog emperor!"


    Last night''s rain makes people feel numb. Tonight, we can see the vast starry sky. Chujiang snow still wants to nest. Muxiang pulls herself out and says that there is a banquet in the backyard.


    I don''t care about anything. I don''t even know if there is a banquet tonight. No wonder at this time, Muxiang hasn''t passed on the meal yet. After going to the backyard with Muxiang, I found that the air in the open air was much better than that in the house.


    These two days are all the arrangements for the outing and dinner. It''s really extravagant! After sitting down, the people sitting with her were naturally the other three concubines. When they saw that they were coming, bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi changed their seats and stayed away from them.


    This woman is also really, can not afford to play, but also set up a gambling game, Chu Jiang Xue was too lazy to care with her. Tonight''s dinner is not important. Naturally, no one will worship heaven here. If you can''t see your dreamy face, chujiangxue always feels empty.


    The most restless person at the banquet must be helianbian. As soon as he arrived, he came up to him and stretched out his hand: "where''s your Highness''s handkerchief?"


    Today the sun is good, Chu River snow has long been washed and dried, fortunately at this time will take the PAZI on the body, immediately returned to him. After taking the handkerchief, Helian smelled it specially: "sure enough, everything that beauty touched is fragrant!"


    If Li Chunyi saw this, she would have to be jealous. She didn''t want to look at him, but he was wise and sat in his own place.


    Bu Lingbo couldn''t help but talk to himself from a long distance: "sister Jiang Xue, if you don''t choose the imperial concubine, you should think about it. Do you want to be a side concubine for his highness Helian?"


    At the time of saying this, Li Chunyi was coming in with Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue. After hearing this, her face turned ugly again. Even though he lianbian is notorious and unbearable in the eyes of the public, Li Chunyi is so determined.Due to the presence of Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue, Li Chunyi didn''t attack. She just sat beside Helian and gave Chu jiangxue a meaningful look.


    The person she most wanted to see was not here at all. She didn''t want to see other people''s affection. After serving, she ate what she had on her plate.


    If there is wine and meat, there must be singing and dancing. This year, when there is no singer in the palace, some people advocate letting the lady of the aristocratic family dance.


    No matter in which era, men always treat women as playthings. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to deal with this kind of thing. But today, he is already famous, so he must not be able to avoid it.


    Li Deloitte agreed to a proposal from his family. He also said that all songs and dances should be selected, and those who are gorgeous have rich rewards.


    At this moment, a group of aristocratic ladies are competing to perform. Bu Lingbo naturally bears the brunt. During the day, she is humiliated by Chu jiangxue. Naturally, she wants to pull back the game and find a trace of face.


    This woman still has two brushes. She has beautiful people, sweet songs and moving dancing posture. At the beginning, some other people dare not go on stage.


    When offering the dance down, he also specially took a look at Chu jiangxue. Chu jiangxue didn''t care about her, and she was not stingy. She took the lead in clapping, but she gave in and Ling Bo couldn''t get off the stage.


    This woman''s way is shallow. Chu jiangxue always thinks it''s meaningless to fight with her, and disdains to fight with her. She drinks a little wine, but something hits her head. She subconsciously looks at Helian.


    It''s really the boy who wants to kill himself. He takes a look at her and looks at the stage. It seems that he wants to perform on his own. Do you have nothing to do when you are full? Go up and sing a little song, twist your waist and be a mascot?


    Don''t look at him any more. Fortunately, the boy is not so boring. He has been pestering himself all the time. He turns around to watch the aristocratic girls singing and dancing.

 Chapter 42

    It''s said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. That''s true. Chu jiangxue still wants to retire, but a young master of a noble family proposes to let her perform.


    Her first reaction was to turn it off. Before she spoke, Helian took the lead in cheering. She really didn''t understand whether her ally had been kicked in the head by a donkey. She knew that she was not good at dancing, and then she began to coax.


    Forced by helplessness, Chu jiangxue can only promise. Taking advantage of the fact that there is still a young lady from a family performing on the stage, Chu jiangxue goes to change into a red water sleeve dance dress, and then comes here.


    Before he entered, he saw he Lian waiting for him at the entrance. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. Chu jiangxue always felt that He Lian looked like a fool when he looked at himself.


    She must be too narcissistic, so she ignored him. She wanted to enter directly, but Helian stopped her: "chujiangxue, you are a money fan, my highness will help you and fight with that woman! Your highness is looking forward to your dancing


    Dancing is just for fun. Anyway, we have to do it now. Chujiangxue can only do her best. In her previous life, she was a woman. It was OK to play with her fists and feet. She couldn''t do such things as dancing. Who knows, after she came on stage, she seemed to have a great power.


    Chu jiangxue thought that she was thinking too much. Looking at the audience, she seemed to dance well. It must be that her predecessor had learned dance and had some talent.


    At this time, a maid came up with soup. She was not far away from the maid at this time. As soon as she swung her sleeve, the maid panicked and the soup spilled on Bu Lingbo.


    Step Lingbo sitting well, soup came from the sky. First it''s hot and painful, then it flows down, and it gets cold and sticky. It''s delicious to drink the soup, but it''s not the same thing to wash your face with the soup. Bu Lingbo suddenly feels that he is haunted by the smell of oil.


    The little maid also knew that she was wrong. She immediately knelt down on the ground as soon as she put things down. Even if Bu Lingbo was so angry, she did not dare to lose her temper.


    See so many people here. Bu Lingbo can only knock off his teeth and swallow: "I''m ok, you can step back!"


    Although she was a concubine, she was only a pretty girl. Besides, when the soup was brought here, the temperature couldn''t make people scald. The little maid was very witty and immediately took things away.


    Seeing Gongliang Miaozhi and Gao Yaoyao coming to comfort, bu Lingbo biting his teeth and looking at Chu jiangxue on the stage: "she is deliberately jealous of me!"


    This gnashing of teeth, really lost the sense of propriety, peony is smart, came forward: "Miss, let''s go to change clothes, and then wipe, OK?"


    "Good."


    Not to mention that the makeup on his face was completely destroyed. His hair was greasy. Bu Lingbo couldn''t bear it and left the banquet with peony.


    From the stage down, did not see step Lingbo, Chu jiangxue always feel a lot better mood, sure enough, little bitches hit are eye-catching.


    When Bu Lingbo came back after changing his clothes, he heard that the emperor was going to give him a reward. But he had the makeup on his face and the slightly greasy hair. Even if he went to get the reward, he always felt very embarrassed.


    When Bu Lingbo sat down again, Chu jiangxue specially mentioned what happened just now: "sister Bu, I''m sorry about what happened just now!"


    Now, if you quarrel with Chu jiangxue, it will make people laugh. Bu Lingbo can''t let people look down on him, biting his teeth: "no harm, sister jiangxue, don''t take it seriously."


    Just now, after watching more than a dozen young ladies of noble families sing and dance, these people still feel unsatisfied and propose to sing poems and write Fu. This group of ancients is really sentimental. Chu jiangxue wants to go back to her house. After all, she is a sick man and wants to have a rest.


    When it comes to poetry and Fu, both men and women are very interested. It''s said that Chu jiangxue is a sick child, and she has no name of a talented woman. Bu Lingbo seems to think of something and looks at Chu jiangxue: "sister jiangxue, just now sister Xianyi won the first prize, sorry!"


    "What''s more embarrassing is that sister Bu wants to win the first prize twice?"


    "My younger sister is really anticipating


    This woman wants to show off, let her show off, Chu Jiang Xue raised a cup: "that celebrates the elder sister to win the first prize twice in advance!"


    She looks like she has nothing to do with her own affairs. Bu Lingbo is really confused. She also wants to press Chu jiangxue on her talent, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t intend to get involved in this matter at all!


    Just at the beginning, there were a lot of talented people who showed their talents. Even the young ladies of the aristocratic family jumped up. Chu jiangxue holds her cheek and looks at you performing real skills, but she hears someone say that she has developed limbs and simple mind.


    She is not fighting, she looked back, is a humble girl. She often fawns on other concubines. It seems that Bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiao instigate her. If she doesn''t show her hand, they really don''t know the great achievements of nine-year compulsory education!


    There are already more than a dozen poems written by people in front of us. Apart from the poems of Bu Lingbo, Li Dingsheng and Li Dingbang, the others are not so brilliant.


    Listening to people murmuring about Chu Jiang Xue behind his back, bu Lingbo was very happy: "sister Jiang Xue, we..."


    "Sister Bu, are you going to bet with me again? With two Highnesses here, do you think you can win the second time"Just now, I heard from my sister that you have developed limbs and simple mind. My sister also thinks that it''s too much. If you want people not to speak, you have to give full play to your ability and make people shut up?"


    The dead Chu jiangxue likes to mend all day long, but the girl is very good, but now it''s fighting poetry, not a thread. It''s not strange that Bu Lingbo bullies himself and doesn''t have talent.


    She looked at Bu Lingbo one eye, even if this woman at this time a face proud, Chu jiangxue also don''t want to let her continue proud: "that younger sister gave ugliness!"


    I haven''t heard that Chujiang is good at dancing before, but when she comes on stage, her dancing posture is as graceful as a dragon and as graceful as a swan. If she hadn''t swung her sleeves fiercely, she would have won the first place if she had not been playing with the maid in waiting and harming Bu Lingbo.


    If Chu jiangxue really has a brush, her name as a talented woman will be taken away by others. Bu Lingbo doesn''t want to: "sister, don''t go up there to make a fool of yourself. Sister will help you settle it!"


    "Thank you, sister Bu, but she thinks that everything must be done by herself." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue got up, stepped forward and bowed to Li Deqin: "Your Majesty, although you are not talented, you are willing to compete with me!"


    Chu jiangxue performed very well during the day. If it hadn''t been for that mistake, she would have been as good as Bu Lingbo. Now it seems that she is going to give everyone a surprise. Li Deloitte admires: "yes


    Li Deqin nodded and Chujiang Xueying laughed. He stepped onto the stage and looked at the bright moon and began to sing.


    "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world. The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together


    The situation of Chujiang snow singing is very special. There are many people clapping and cheering. Mr. Dongpo wrote the Song Ci which has been popular for thousands of years. Chu jiangxue really doesn''t believe it. This time, we can''t shut those people up!

 Chapter 43

    After singing the tune of water, Chu jiangxue takes a look under the stage, and everyone is stunned. It is estimated that no one can think that she is always weak and a little transparent girl. She can have such a good talent.


    After she stepped down, she heard a beautiful girl say she cheated. With so many people present, the girl must have been instigated to deliberately make herself unable to get off the stage.


    Some small bellied people followed suit, saying that before Chu jiangxue came to the palace, she had asked her husband to make a good poem, so she made a big splash.


    Originally, she didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but she was inspired to come up to rectify her name. Although it is quoted, it is not as despicable as they say. This is an overhead Dynasty. There are many literary giants, but there is no such person as Su Shi.


    For these people''s doubts, Chu jiangxue did not panic: "you say that the little girl cheated and made a poem with her husband, but you are talking about who she found? How can the little girl know that she is going to fight for poetry tonight and that the title is the bright moon in the sky? "


    Chu jiangxue is not afraid of big things: "you small-minded people, you just can''t see others better than yourself!"


    At this time, those sharp and mean people under the stage could not tell who Chu jiangxue invited to write poems, and how to calculate the title of fighting poems. Looking at these people who are itching with hatred, Chu jiangxue looks like she has been greatly wronged, which makes people feel pity in every way: "emperor, empress, if she had been able to foretell, she would not have gone boating with her royal highness Helian yesterday. She has been implicated for no reason and almost lost her life!"


    All along, Chu River has been able to give Li Deloitte many surprises. Li Deloitte did not expect that Chu River had died, leaving Chu River Snow such a big surprise for himself.


    Although Chu jiangxue has changed and seems not to be a person, the accusation without evidence is framed. Li Deloitte takes a look at the people around her, and no one has any evidence to say that Chu jiangxue cheated: "fighting poetry continues."


    With such an eternal masterpiece, no one dares to step forward again. When no one comes forward, Li Deloitte asked several Taifu to select. There is no doubt that Chu jiangxue didn''t give in and Ling Bo won the second time and took away the laurel of Shikui.


    In recent years, the Chinese government has paid more attention to literature than to martial arts. The reward of Shikui is much more generous than that of Yikui. At the end of the show, bu Lingbo felt even more unhappy when he saw that Muxiang was a little hard to move.


    Fortunately, after the poem fight, the night is also deep, and there is no follow-up program. Chu jiangxue doesn''t have the delicacy of Miss Qianjin, and helps Muxiang share some of it.


    Seeing Li Deloitte tonight, she is fascinated by Chu jiangxue. Even if Chu jiangxue is a concubine, she will become Li Deloitte''s daughter-in-law in the future, but Gao Wanyue is always worried.


    It''s said that the king''s heart is unpredictable, and Gao Wanyue can''t guess Li Deloitte''s mind. Even if the two bedrooms are not in the same place, Gao Wanyue has the cheek to go to find Li Deloitte.


    Unlike in the past, Gao Wanyue wore a little less clothes tonight. Father Chang had some accidents, but he didn''t say anything, so he went in to report them.


    Since the death of his beloved, Li Deloitte has no interest in women. It''s no doubt that he dotes on those concubines just to carry on the family line.


    Chu jiangxue''s behavior surprised Li Deloitte a lot. Holding a pen in his hand, he drew a picture of a beautiful woman dancing. He was stunned and left his face blank: "you just say I''m resting. Let''s step back!"


    Chang didn''t expect that Li Deloitte would react like this. After several days of outing and hunting, Li Deloitte brought Gao Wanyue, a woman, to his surprise, but he turned her away.


    Duke Chang also knew that the sacred heart was difficult to measure, and he did not dare to say more, so he told the truth. Hearing this reply, Gao Wanyue was very surprised. Looking at Chang''s expression, she put her bracelet into Chang''s hand: "look at your face, the emperor doesn''t want to see our palace."


    As it turns out, money can really make the devil push the mill. When father-in-law Chang went away, he said: "the emperor really didn''t sleep. He was painting in the house!"


    Gao Wanyue had been in the palace for many years, but she didn''t see Li Deloitte painting several times. Naturally, she was surprised: "painting? Is the emperor missing the palace for a painting


    "Empress, that''s not an ordinary painting. The emperor painted a picture of beauty."


    As expected, Li Deloitte really pretended to be a woman! Gao Wanyue felt more and more that things were not good: "what kind of beauty did the emperor draw?"


    "The dancer in red is very vivid, but her face is blank."


    Just now, Mr. Chang clearly saw that Li Deloitte''s dancer is lifelike, as if to dance out of the picture. After hearing this, Gao Wanyue clenched her fist, but with a smile on her face: "thank you, Mr. Chang!"


    After a few words with Mr. Chang, Gao Wanyue had already guessed about it. After returning to her room, she smashed the things in the room to pieces.


    Hearing this, aunt Zixing came in immediately: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Shouldn''t you be on the emperor''s side? "


    Seeing aunt Zixing in front of her, Gao Wanyue was even more angry. Seeing her close to her, she slapped her in the face: "if you hadn''t been useless, that cheap hoof would have been killed by our palace! How can my palace be so angry? "


    Over the years, aunt Zixing has helped Gao Wanyue get rid of many people who are in danger of her status. Now Li Deloitte only brings Gao Wanyue to hunt. Aunt Zixing covers her hands and asks, "empress, tell me what happened to your maid?""Chu jiangxue, a cheap hoof, is capable. She doesn''t want to be a good concubine. She lives in the emperor''s heart. The next step for that little cheap hoof is to calculate our palace, and the mother will be in the world! " Gao Wan''s moon is like ashes.


    In this way, aunt Yu Zixing said, "queen, what are you talking about? Chu Jiang Xue is a little girl. How can she be such a big girl? "


    "Do you remember the noble?"


    "The woman in Qianjin palace three years ago is only 19 years old, but she is very young. It''s not unusual for these young people to commit themselves to a man who can be their own father for the sake of prosperity. We should be more careful. "


    "If the emperor has the heart, Chu River snow this small cheap hoof also wants to climb up, what is impossible?"


    Gao Wanyue is very good at treating aunt Zixing. It''s the first time for her to do it by herself after so many years. Aunt Zixing is also afraid that Gao Wanyue will fall out of favor. Even if she has a prominent family background, she will have only one daughter, and she will have nothing to rely on in the future.


    Aunt Zixing came forward: "empress, the hunting will begin in a few days, and our prey can''t escape from the net. You can rest assured!"


    As soon as the old woman reminded her, Gao Wanyue didn''t frown any more: "yes, my palace is so angry and confused. She has already laid a net. She will surely die!"


    Even if the room candle flickering, not dazzling, but the son star aunt how to look at Gao Wanyue''s expression is very creepy. Fortunately, he is Gao Wanyue''s person, and he does not want to betray Gao Wanyue''s heart, otherwise he will not have a good end.


    After calming Gao Wanyue, aunt Zixing goes to find Gao Wanyue''s subordinates and confirms her actions in a few days before returning to her room.


    I don''t know what''s going on tonight. It''s hard for chujiangxue to sleep. She''s always thinking about hunting. If she can find a reason not to go, she can''t face those terrible things.


    Can think about, after all, can not think of any good way. Even if he was ill, he would compete with Li Chunyi in the bowing competition, which is even more unavoidable.

 Chapter 44

    The dagger would not be able to deal with the matter well except to cut the snow.


    A few days passed quickly, and the hunting was about to begin in the morning. Chu Jiang Xue found it hard to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, she heard some movement outside the house. She thought it was helianbian, but it didn''t sound like the footsteps.


    She crept up with no shoes on, and with a knife in her hand, she went to the window and opened a crack, only to see Li Deloitte outside.


    She broke into a cold sweat. Did the dog emperor want to kill herself secretly? It''s really a brain cramp. If the dog emperor wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Fortunately, the dog emperor paced a few steps outside the window and left. Chujiang Xue was relieved. The next day, she got up a little late. Fortunately, she had to wear military uniform today, so there was no need to dress up carefully.


    After changing her clothes, she asked Muxiang to make a simple bun for her. Chu jiangxue went out quickly. Fortunately, she was in time. When she got to the racecourse, she didn''t leave.


    As soon as she came, a bodyguard came with a horse. It seems that the horse is for herself. She did not understand the horse, took the reins, is ready to mount, Helian side came: "change one."


    "Why?"


    "The horse is too wild for you to handle."


    The voice of He Lian''s side is not big or small, but it''s enough to let the people on one side hear clearly. Chu Jiang Xue glances at the people on the other side, but she doesn''t see what''s wrong with Gao Wanyue''s face.


    Even so, Chu jiangxue didn''t believe it. It was just an accident. She turned her head and looked at the bodyguard: "please change a horse."


    "Little Lord, these horses are prepared according to the number of people. They haven''t been changed yet. You''re late, and you can only lead the horse to you in your humble position!"


    According to the number of horses, it''s ridiculous for a poor rider to ride a fierce horse! It''s obvious that someone is targeting himself. Even if Li Deloitte knows it, he doesn''t say a word.


    Chu jiangxue also knows that she can''t delay everyone''s journey because of herself, and she won''t embarrass the guards. As soon as she is ready to mount the horse, he lianbian stops her: "Your Highness will change with you."


    Don''t you take your own life as your own? Chu jiangxue didn''t let go of the reins and rolled her eyes: "go away!"


    "My highness is good at riding and shooting. Although the arrow technique is not as good as Meng Chuanyun''s, few people can match his riding skill. My highness wants to see that this horse is strong as my highness!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian takes Chu jiangxue''s hand away and climbs onto the horse without saying a word. Chu jiangxue is scared: "Helian, come down!"


    "You can choose to ride my horse, or you can tame this horse with me!"


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with helianbian in full view of the public. He could see that it was a fierce horse, so he must have a way to tame it. Chu jiangxue had to change horses with him.


    Before he set out, Li Chunyi was furious: "chujiangxue, what kind of ecstasy soup did you give brother Helian to drink, and let him do it for you?"


    Li Chunyi''s public uproar undoubtedly made Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue lose face. Li Deloitte looked at her: "little four."


    With a light call, Li Chunyi was at ease, and many people on the scene were in a cold sweat. Li Deloitte looked at the people around him: "let''s go!"


    He even side to Chu River Snow horse is really good, very docile, speed is also very fast. Just out of the racecourse, Helian side riding horse is a little crazy, Chujiang snow heart jump to the throat.


    The horse that Helian gave to himself was very intelligent. He kept walking around beside Helian, as if worried about the safety of his master. Originally, they were ahead, but now they were caught up. Li Dingbang saw that they were so worried, so he stopped.


    This guy stops to help Chu. Naturally, Jiang Xue is surprised, but he doesn''t agree with Li Dingbang: "second highness, help him! If he died in Xishan hunting ground, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Everyone can see the situation clearly, but Li Dingbang can''t figure out why his father wanted to let such a thing happen, and why he wanted to fight with the northern border for a long time?


    It was not easy for Li Dingbang to come to this peaceful and prosperous age. He decided that he would not let the world go into turmoil again, so he rode to Helian. At this time, Li Chunyi also rode a horse: "brother Helian, take advantage of the mother and father together, chun''er came to help you!"


    Four princesses have a few brushes, He Lian side in the heart is very clear, see to Chu River Snow: "take her to walk!"


    At this time, he is still worried about Li Chunyi. It seems that the fierce horse can''t fight him. Chu jiangxue can only take Li Chunyi away. Although Li Chunyi can ride a horse, her riding skill is not good. When Chu jiangxue pulls her reins, she can''t break free.


    After a long walk, after entering the woods, Chu Jiang Xue released Li Chunyi''s reins: "fourth princess, I''ve offended many courtiers. Please forgive me!"


    "Chujiangxue, you did it on purpose! You''ve been pestering brother Helian until he dies. You''re happy, aren''t you? "


    It is clear that He Lian Bian wants heroes to save beauty. Who can blame him? Chujiangxue also ignored her: "fourth princess, there are many poisonous snakes and beasts in the forest. If you don''t follow her closely, you can''t blame her in danger!""Chu jiangxue, you wait for the princess. When you get back to the palace, how can the palace deal with you?" Li Chunyi said with gnashing teeth.


    She is not afraid of Li Chunyi. She has a simple mind. How to deal with her is clear: "the four princesses should take good care of themselves, so that they won''t be hurt. They don''t have the mind to deal with their courtiers."


    At this time, Li Chunyi is in a rage, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to stay away from her. After all, Gao Wanyue is the one who wants to attack her. Her daughter is by her side, and her people dare not attack her.


    But before Chu jiangxue''s wishful thinking, aunt Zixing sent someone to pick up Li Chunyi. She was a girl, and she didn''t dare to take the responsibility of protecting Li Chunyi, but she was clever and didn''t let go of the reins: "aunt Zixing, it''s not safe for me to go alone, just take me with you."


    "Oh, you Chu River snow also have a day to ask for the old body, unfortunately, our beam has been settled, between us, either you die, or I live!"


    At the end of the speech, the bodyguard brought by Aunt Zixing came forward to encircle Chu jiangxue and drew her sword: "Miss Chu, are you a person who knows current affairs?"


    She was surrounded by a dozen men with extraordinary skills. What could she do? She immediately counseled and released the reins. The first bodyguard immediately took Li Chunyi''s reins and led her forward.


    As soon as they turned around, Chu jiangxue was about to catch up, but the archer on one side shot an arrow at her: "please stop, Miss Chu!"


    The thigh is unable to hold, Chu River snow also admitted: "Gao Wanyue, you wait for elder sister, elder sister will be able to go out alive, want you to kowtow to call Dad!"

 Chapter 45

    She is in a dense forest, and she is alone. Chu jiangxue wants to join the others suddenly. She yelled a few times, but no one responded to her, so she went back, hoping to join them.


    Even if Gao Wanyue wants to kill herself, she can''t be afraid of these two people. But before she drives her horse far, she finds something unusual.


    It seems that the person who shouldn''t have come has come. At this time, he has only a dagger in his hand. If he has an archer, he will die.


    She angrily scolded a, just want to drive a horse, someone put a smoke bomb toward himself, the horse panicked, scurrying around, even if Chu River Snow riding skill is good, still throw her down.


    Fortunately, she''s very good and doesn''t hurt anywhere. Now she can''t see where the people who killed her are, but they can''t see where they are.


    These smoke bombs are just to make you unable to see the road clearly and trap yourself. It seems that everything planned is about to be staged. Chu jiangxue is in a hurry and goes to the dense forest.


    Running for a long time, until he gasped, Chu River snow did not dare to stop. She knew that the smoke had gone, and those who killed themselves must have followed their tracks to find themselves.


    A few days ago, he made an appointment with Lian Meng to protect himself. At this time, he didn''t even have a shadow. Chu jiangxue scolded angrily. Before Lian Meng appeared, a group of people in black came out.


    Before that, Chu River and Lu Chunqiu intruded into the palace. Now there are people in black. Lian Meng is going to make a big deal. Since this guy breaks his promise, Chu jiangxue will pull Lian Meng to carry him on his back even if he dies.


    There are no archers among these people in black, otherwise chujiangxue can''t deal with them. As a private detective in a previous life, Chu jiangxue still had two brushes, and these people in black were not wary enough of themselves.


    There were only three people. Chu jiangxue looked at the surrounding terrain and could hear the sound of water. Before, she heard that there were waterfalls in the west mountain, but she could still run.


    But the people in black didn''t intend to give her a living. One of them whistled, and chujiangxue heard more. Before chujiangxue escaped, a group of people in black caught up with her.


    Seeing so many people, Chu jiangxue knows that she can''t escape. Fortunately, at this time, helianbian and Li Dingbang appear. The two men appeared in time, and beat back the two men in black who rushed to Chujiang snow.


    Seeing this situation, Li Dingbang was also surprised: "Chu jiangxue, who did you offend, under such a cruel hand?"


    "Ask them who sent them!"


    "It doesn''t matter who sent you, it''s important to take your life!" Said the man in black.


    The woman is really a creature that can''t be provoked. Seeing so many people, Li Dingbang and he lianbian know that they can''t fight each other. They look at Chu jiangxue: "we have to escape!"


    Easy to say, but Chu jiangxue understood that it was very difficult to do it: "how to escape?"


    "I have a reunion party here. When they come, let them make a fool of themselves." Herring whispered.


    Last time he Lian took the rouge for women with him, this time he really brought such dirty things. Chu jiangxue looked contemptuous: "Your Highness, it''s up to you!"


    They were whispering just now. The man in black could not hear them clearly. At this time, some of the people in black couldn''t wait and rushed over immediately.


    In line with what he said, as soon as they were close to each other, he sprinkled a handful of powder on his side, which immediately made his nose fragrant. Chujiangxue realizes that this is hehuansan. She immediately covers her nose and mouth and retreats to the back. He lianbian and Li Dingbang react quickly and escape.


    Those killers were not built either. They immediately caught up with them. After a few steps, they felt that their blood was surging. After this reaction, they immediately stopped.


    The leader''s face was very ugly: "this proton in the north is really despicable. What kind of poison is this?"


    "My subordinates look at the lip language, it seems that it''s the Hehuan San." One side of the subordinate whispered.


    He Lian Bian''s reputation is not good, and it''s not a strange thing to carry such filthy things on him. After waiting for a while, the man in black felt itchy and scratched in place.


    After escaping a little further, Li Dingbang gasped: "if your highness can go out alive, he will keep his fourth sister away from you!"


    "Please don''t let him pester me."


    "I''m dying, and I''m so stubborn!"


    Those people in black were not fools, and soon realized that what he sprinkled was just a box of rare perfume powder mixed with itching powder, not some Hehuan powder. The leader''s face was livid: "hurry up


    The three of them did not escape far, but they could not find the rest and did not dare to shout. Those people in black are like dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of them. When they have no way to go, they can only choose to fight with them.


    Those people in black underestimated Chu jiangxue. They thought it was just a little cat. Most of them tried to control he lianbian and Li Dingbang. Only two of them wanted to take Chu jiangxue''s life.


    When several men in black were about to break free from their bondage by helianbian and Li Dingbang, they only heard something behind them. They turned around and two men in black who assassinated Chu jiangxue fell down. Her white military uniform was dyed red with blood.She stabbed at the man who bound helianbian, but the man in black, who was the leader, was very surprised. She blocked Chu jiangxue''s attack with her sword: "I really underestimate you!"


    "It''s a wolf, so I have to treat her as a cat!" Herring laughed scornfully.


    "If you have this idea, you''d better care more about yourself!"


    With that, several people in black rushed over. He Lian Bian''s skill is good, but he can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    The man in black, the leader, looked at Chu jiangxue as if he were looking at the prey. He was very interested and motioned those people to give way to him. He wanted to take the wolf''s life by himself.


    Chu River Snow in addition to a cold sweat, did not dare to take it lightly, the body is very flexible, successfully avoided the attack of the man in black. This makes the man in black more happy: "little girl, I don''t believe I can''t take your life!"


    At the end of the speech, the man in black comes to the Chujiang snow again. The move is extremely fierce. The Chujiang snow tries her best, but still gets hurt. At this time, there was a smile in the eyes of the man in black, which made her scalp numb.


    She immediately realized that something was wrong. Looking back, there was a small hill behind her. If she fell down, she would die! Just when the man in black gave himself a fatal blow, he suddenly flew out with an arrow.


    The man in black dodged the arrow and looked aside: "the first arrow of Zhongshen, this girl''s life is really precious!"


    She didn''t come here long. She didn''t know the names of those people. She looked in the direction of the man in Black: "what a girl


    Lian Meng and a woman in blue came here with a bow and arrow in her hand. It seems that this woman and Lian Meng came all the way to save herself.


    Seeing this, Lian Meng rushed over immediately, and the woman in blue also set up a bow and arrow and shot at the man in black, killing one immediately. One side of the people''s eyes are red, and rushed up a few, but still the same end.


    The leader in black also realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately made a gesture to signal his own people to retreat. The men in black can see the situation very well and run faster than rabbits.


    There are so many people in black that they dare not catch up with each other. Moreover, Li Dingbang and Chu jiangxue have already won the lottery. Helian looked at it: "Miss Lian, take her out!"


    "Good."


    At this time, he abandoned his ally. Chu jiangxue looked at him angrily: "this leaves me behind?"


    "My royal highness came here for hunting. He went into this forest where no one was involved. When he met such a bad thing, fortunately, the lucky man had his own destiny. My royal highness was in a state of danger. It''s time to do something serious."


    Since Helian side is unimpeded, chujiangxue doesn''t care what he wants to do: "goodbye!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue is ready to go, but she can see the jade pendant on the waist of the woman in blue at a glance, which is very similar to her own, in quality, texture and shape.


    One side of the woman in blue always feel that Chujiang snow strange, remind her: "Miss Chu, your injury should be treated earlier."


    "Thank you very much." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue lets the woman in blue support herself. Not far away, she sees two horses. She and the woman in blue ride on the same horse, and Lian Meng and Li Dingbang ride on the same horse.


    When she came here just now, Chu jiangxue was lured into this dangerous forest land by mistake, so she looked for it for a long time and didn''t see anyone else.


    When listening to what the woman in blue said, Chu jiangxue was very surprised: "this forest is just a little dense. Why did it become a forbidden area?"


    "You''ll find out later." The woman in blue said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu jiangxue felt that her sight was a little blurred: "miasma?"


    "Yes, put on the mask. If we don''t go, we''ll die here! " At the end of the speech, the woman in blue tore her coat and handed one of the pieces to Chu jiangxue.


    "Will his highness Helian be all right?"


    "No, he has a cloth bag on his waist, which contains a gas mask!"

 Chapter 46

    Prepare the gas mask in advance. He lianbian must have guessed that Gao Wanyue would send someone to lead him to the forbidden area to kill him.


    This man is also true, also don''t remind oneself, Chu River snow is biting a tooth: "bastard!"


    "Little sister, what are you muttering about?" Asked the woman in blue.


    "I''m cursing those assassins and bastards, drawing a circle and wishing them a long sleep."


    "You have a similar temperament to your brother."


    "Sister and my brother are very friendly?"


    "It''s just friendship. I don''t have the kind of relationship my sister thought."


    Even if you can''t see the expression of the woman in blue, Chu jiangxue can hear that the woman in blue is a little shy.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue and the woman in blue had a good talk, Lian Meng put in a sentence: "Miss Chu, I don''t owe you anything. We are clear now."


    "What do you owe her, Mon, and try to drag me over."


    Listen to the woman call Lian Meng so intimate, Chu jiangxue is curious who this woman is: "sister, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    "I''m his aunt."


    Lianmeng is a martial arts man. She is very mature. In addition, this woman has a baby face and looks like Lianmeng''s sister. It turns out that she is a generation older than Lianmeng. What a surprise.


    After returning to the palace, the imperial doctor immediately came over. Chu jiangxue suffered from trauma. If she didn''t recuperate well, she might leave scars. When Muxiang heard this, her eyes were red.


    The body is all hurt, although not fatal, can ache to drill the heart, Chu River Snow didn''t close an eye during the day. Before dusk, I heard that people had returned from hunting, and Li Dingsheng, who had the most animals, had been hunting, while helianbian had been hunting a rare silver fox.


    In addition to the whole day''s fun, all of a sudden, she only makes fun of the girl. I also heard that Li Deloitte was very happy and set up a bonfire banquet in the evening.


    A body of injury, Chu River Snow don''t want to move, just set up a banquet, oneself also can''t nest in the room, changed clothes, and then out of the door.


    As soon as she got out of her family''s backyard, she saw aunt Zixing waiting for Gao Wanyue. She wanted to go away in silence, but aunt Zixing called her, "how are you today, Miss Chu?"


    Today, the story of her assassination with Li Dingbang has spread all over the palace. The old woman really knows what to ask. Chu jiangxue said respectfully: "aunt Hui Zixing almost died in the hunting ground today."


    "When you are in such bad luck, I only think that God has eyes!"


    This old woman has done many evils for the tiger. If God really has eyes, it''s time to strike a thunder and kill this old woman. She smiles: "aunt Zixing, Jiang Xue has always believed that Feng Shui turns around in turn, and you and the one behind the scenes will be punished one day."


    With that, she did not wait for Aunt Zixing to reply, so she took Muxiang to the racecourse. The dinner was at the racecourse, not far from the courtyard of the women''s family. It didn''t take long to arrive.


    As soon as her front foot arrived, herring came with her back foot. Before she came to the table, herring came with an iron cage. Approached after, Chu River snow just looked carefully, inside still really is a silver fox.


    He Lian stopped Chu jiangxue for nothing but to ask her how she was. The boy''s mind Chu Jiang snow also guessed 7788: "little girl is OK, goodbye!"


    Every time she hides herself, it''s because Li Chunyi is nearby. Helian looks back and really sees her nemesis. Anyway, if you want to hide, you''d better face up to this terrible creature: "the fourth princess came very early!"


    "Call him chun''er!" Li Chunyi''s mouth is tooting. He can hang an oil pot.


    "Fourth princess, your mother hates your highness. Your highness is also very knowledgeable. Naturally, you won''t be embarrassed. Let''s go first!" With that, herring sat in his own place with the cage.


    After everyone came together, Li Deloitte and Gao Wanyue came soon. Just now I heard that Li Deloitte is very happy today, but how can he pull his face now?


    Along Li Deloitte''s line of sight, Chu jiangxue sees Li Dingbang with a wound on her body. It seems that she didn''t know her son was injured before, so she just said that she was giving a banquet.


    Helianbian is a flatterer. Seeing Li Deloitte pulling his face, he was surprised to flatter him. Until Li Deloitte stopped frowning, he came up with a cage and said, "emperor, a Bian has got such a rare thing today. He is willing to give it to the emperor!"


    There are two kinds of mascots in China and shenuo: the unreachable Phoenix star and the hard to meet silver fox. He lianbian''s flattery is very good. Good end a fox, Leng is hurt by helianbian become a pet in the cage all day, Chu jiangxue bite teeth: "why don''t you take off the Phoenix star to the dog emperor?"


    She said to herself. Naturally, no one heard her. As she thought, Li Deloitte looked much better. It''s one thing to look good. It''s another thing to investigate Li Dingbang''s injury. Before Li Deloitte spoke, Lian Meng knelt on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    What happened today, Li Deloitte was very clear in his heart. If it wasn''t for Lian Meng who had been consumed for too long, he wouldn''t have rushed to the woods too late and hurt li Dingbang.


    Seeing his nephew pleading guilty, Lian Chuanyun stood out: "Your Majesty, I think that although meng''er is responsible for this, so many people from Longmen must have a spy!"Hearing this, Gao Wanyue''s face flashed a trace of panic. Chu jiangxue saw it. Chu jiangxue knew it had something to do with Gao Wanyue.


    Gao Wanyue is the only one who can invite Longmen, the top assassin group in the world, to his death.


    The dog emperor''s heart was like a mirror. He looked at Gao Wanyue and wanted to punish Lian Meng severely, but Li Dingbang suddenly stood up: "my father, my son and I think the same as Mr. Lian. This is not a simple matter. Please ask my father to ask the commander of Lian to find out the truth again!"


    Today, on the way back to the palace, I heard from Lian Meng that the dog emperor called him to come and did a lot of big things to delay him and put himself in danger.


    Moreover, the dog emperor still heard that Li Dingbang and he lianbian had only set Lian Meng free. Now he comes to ask for a crime again. It''s really interesting.


    How to say that Lian Meng has also fulfilled his promise, Chu jiangxue also helps Lian Meng and stands up: "emperor, my daughter is also the victim of this matter. My daughter knows that people are very modest, but she still dares to admonish me, my daughter..."


    "If you know you''re too quiet, shut up!" Gao Wanyue came in.


    "Empress, are you afraid that your courtiers will say something against you?"


    "Presumptuous! Chu River Snow.... "


    Originally Gao Wanyue wanted to teach Chu jiangxue a lesson, but Li Deloitte stopped her: "queen, you let her say."


    Since the dog emperor said that, Chu jiangxue said frankly: "emperor, today''s assassins don''t come down for the second hall, but for the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter has been in the palace for a short period of time, and the near death has happened several times. The minister''s daughter doesn''t want to live a frightening life. Please ask the emperor to let commander Lian thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    As the victim, it''s reasonable for Chu jiangxue to ask for a thorough investigation of this matter, and so many people are present, so he can''t refuse: "OK, I agree. Lian Meng, I want you to find out this matter within one month. If you can''t find out, you will be punished severely!"


    After this, Li Deloitte didn''t have much thought. He went back without a few bites. Most of the bonfire dinner was the meat of today''s prey. Chu jiangxue couldn''t eat the greasy game and went back to the house early.


    The next day, as soon as she woke up, she saw a group of people packing up in her room. Chu jiangxue asked, it turned out that she was going to go back to the palace ahead of time.

 Chapter 47

    Muxiang thinks everything very simple. She always thinks that Chu jiangxue can have a good rest after returning to the palace. But on the night of returning to the palace, she heard that the dog emperor went to Gao Wanyue''s bedroom.


    When the girl told her about it, Chu jiangxue also laughed at her: "Muxiang, are you homesick? How do you care about other people''s boudoir?"


    "Where is it?"


    "You love my elder brother. I know that. Maybe you want to be my elder brother''s servant girl."


    When she said that, Muxiang''s face was even more red, and the flickering candle light was dim, but Chu jiangxue could see clearly: "Muxiang, don''t think about my elder brother. He can''t hold his children''s private feelings in his heart. He is full of hatred, not a lover."


    Her advice made Muxiang look a little ugly: "Miss, don''t mention it, you don''t know, OK?"


    This girl is also pitiful, fell in love with an impossible person, Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "you specially said this matter with me, is there anything strange?"


    "The Emperor didn''t go to the empress for nearly a year, and I heard that the emperor was very angry tonight, and let the empress kneel down!"


    It seems that the dog emperor is also a scum man. The woman who has supported him for many years is willing to punish him severely. Chu jiangxue laughs: "don''t always chew your tongue to avoid being caught!"


    Originally Chu jiangxue wanted to nag a few words, but when she heard something moving at the door, she asked Muxiang to have a look. It turned out that Lian Meng was coming. Come to find yourself in the middle of the night, there must be something important. Chu jiangxue asks Muxiang to invite Lian Meng in, and then sends her out.


    As soon as Lian Meng came, he said, "Miss Chu, the assassination case in Xishan hunting ground has been solved. The emperor is very angry."


    Having just heard what Muxiang said, the dog emperor ran to Gao Wanyue and scolded her and knelt down. Anyway, there was no one else in the room. Chu jiangxue looked at him: "it''s the empress, isn''t it?"


    When she said this, she was very calm. She seemed to have guessed it for a long time, and Lian Meng didn''t hide it: "yes. A valuable gold hairpin was found on the body of the assassin. It was verified that it belonged to the empress. "


    "But the queen doesn''t admit it, and the emperor doesn''t want you to shake things out, does she?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you tell me about it?"


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    This guy is quite smart. Chu jiangxue smiles: "commander Lian, can I ask you about someone?"


    "Who?"


    "Your aunt."


    "What''s the point? Didn''t you know her since you were a child? I''ve been working in the palace for ten years, and I''m going out of the palace in the past two years. I can''t find any good family. My second grandmother is worried about her! "


    The reason why she inquired about Lian Chuanyun was that she saw that the jade pendant on Lian Chuanyun''s waist was similar to her own, and she thought whether there was something hidden between Lian Chuanyun and Chu River.


    But she also saw the reaction of Lian Meng. Anyway, the straight man didn''t know anything, so Chu jiangxue didn''t ask: "commander Lian, I just asked casually, don''t think about it in the depth."


    "Since Miss Chu is OK, it''s not convenient for lian to disturb her, so as not to cause people to gossip. Goodbye!" At the end of the speech, Lian Meng didn''t stay much and left immediately.


    The next morning, Chu Jiang Xue was drinking tea with Gao Yaoyao, and Li Chunyi came. Angry look, as if he provoked her in general: "Chu River snow, you give me out!"


    "Fourth princess, since the hunting in the west mountain, I have never seen her highness Helian. Are you wrong?"


    "I''m not mistaken. Don''t think you are here. I can''t do anything to you!" Finish saying, Li Chunyi comes over, just pull Chu River snow out.


    Out of the gate of Chu Xiu palace, she goes to the direction of Kun Ning palace. Chu Jiang Xue thinks, is it because Gao Wanyue was punished to kneel?


    But Li Chunyi was reckless, and he didn''t let himself talk until Muxiang gave up his life to block their way: "I''ve seen the fourth princess. What does the fourth princess have to say? Don''t attack our young lady!"


    "You cheap maid, dare to get in the way of the princess. God knows what your young lady has done. She has been punished for kneeling all night, but she still doesn''t dare to get up!"


    This Li Chunyi, is really reckless, Chu River snow away from her: "I do not know where I offended the princess?"


    "Last night, the emperor asked his mother to kneel down. Everyone in the palace knows that. What else do you want to pretend?"


    "What does it have to do with the courtiers?"


    "I went to see the princess last night, and aunt Zixing said that it was all because of you that my mother suffered such a crime!"


    Since Li Chunyi is not sensible, Chu jiangxue teaches her in person: "four princesses, there are many disputes around the courtiers, but the emperor let the queen kneel down, it''s not about the courtiers! It may be that the empress didn''t serve the emperor well, which made the emperor angry and punished him! As a daughter, you can''t take care of your parents'' bedclothes. "


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue sees that Li Chunyi''s face is as red as monkey''s butt, and she is about to go back with Muxiang. Li Chunyi stopped them: "the empress will not be punished for this. She is a good man. She must have been framed. Go to find her father with the princess and let him change his mind!""I''ll confess to the fourth princess. The queen is suspected of murdering the prince. Proton and Princess Chu are now locked in the bedroom, but the emperor hasn''t figured out what to do with them."


    "I know that my mother doesn''t like you, but she is the mother of a country. She will never be stingy enough to bother you. If you don''t help me today, I''ll see how she will deal with you in the future."


    "I''m afraid! But the minister female still reminds four princesses a, everything must seek the root! " With that, she didn''t care about the silly girl and took Muxiang back to her house.


    After Chu jiangxue went back, Li Chunyi went to find Li Dingbang, but when she got to the door of Li Dingbang''s bedroom, she was stopped by Lian Meng, saying that it was Li Deloitte''s order.


    Li Chunyi didn''t give up. He immediately went to find helianbian, but the result was the same. He couldn''t even enter the bedroom. Li Chunyi thought about it carefully. Maybe his father was serious. Li Chunyi immediately went to find Li Deloitte, but the result was the same. He couldn''t even see anyone.


    At lunch, I heard from Aunt Zixing that Gao Wanyue had fainted. But Li Deloitte was still unmoved, until in the afternoon, Gao Wanyue woke up, and Li Deloitte never asked.


    In the evening, aunt Zixing came over in a panic and yelled in front of Li Deloitte''s bedroom, saying that Gao Wanyue insisted that she was innocent. She was really wronged and couldn''t think of it. She was hanging herself.


    Now things are like this, Li Deloitte can only go to Kunning palace. When I got to the gate of Kunning palace, I saw Li Chunyi still there, worried and a little tired. Li Deloitte went over and said, "Xiao Si''er, you should go back!"


    "Father, mother was framed..."


    "Go back, my father has his own conclusion."


    "No, father, you listen to the son minister say, mother only son Minister one child, son minister is a girl''s family, in the future can''t inherit the father emperor''s seat, she didn''t murder the second emperor brother motive!"


    Li Chunyi is right. But for many years, Li Deloitte knew Gao Wanyue very well. For so many years, he had few children, so he had nothing to do with Gao Wanyue.

 Chapter 48

    They had already arrived at the door, and Li Deloitte went in. When she came in, Gao Wanyue was lying on the bed, pale, looking really weak.


    Seeing Li Deloitte coming, Gao Wanyue wailed and said how wronged she was. But Li Deloitte couldn''t hear a word: "queen, it''s no use just shouting injustice. The evidence is solid, and I don''t believe you!"


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been with you for so many years. When I married you, you were just a poor prince. My mother''s family supported you to today''s position, and you didn''t have any affection at all?"


    "Love? If you have feelings for me, you will not cause my offspring to wither. "


    If Li Deloitte didn''t say this tonight, Gao Wanyue thought that Li Deloitte didn''t know about the evil things she had done in recent years. Now she understands that Li Deloitte sees everything in her eyes.


    Without waiting for Gao Wanyue to speak, Li Deloitte then said, "do you think I want to get rid of the root of the grass before I tacitly allow you to do something to the girl of Chu family?"


    "Before the accident, I thought so, but now I understand that the emperor is calculating me. The emperor''s heart is so cruel that he will take out his son''s life and bring down his concubine. "


    "Isn''t it? I don''t intend to kill you for many years. How about staying in Kunning palace all your life? "


    More than ten years of love between husband and wife, because he murdered Chu jiangxue, will be burned, Gao Wanyue not reconciled: "emperor, you are interested in that girl, so you want to move my concubine?"


    "The reason why I moved you is that you moved the second son and helianbian. Chu River snow that wench, can not so heavy weight


    "Emperor, I have no son under my knees. I didn''t think that it was he who broke in by mistake. As for helianbian, I didn''t dare to kill him. He is a proton. If he died, the consequences would be unimaginable. I understand it!"


    "Although you have no children, it doesn''t rule out that you and the big league want to get rid of the second."


    At this time, Gao Wan''s face was like ashes. She didn''t expect that a man would be so unfeeling that he would take advantage of his son to overthrow himself: "the emperor, the government has been supporting you, but in the end, my concubine has come to such an end. It''s not fair!"


    "Chu River, which helps me fight all over the world, can end up dead in battle. You just help me to have a daughter. It''s a good end."


    For a long time, Gao Wanyue always thought that there was a Ceylon tribe raid that caused the border massacre. But she didn''t dare to think that Li Deloitte was too suspicious and took the life of a tribesman to destroy her left and right hands.


    These things are enough to show that Li Deloitte is a ruthless person. Gao Wanyue also knows how small a prayer is. It''s all extravagant: "emperor, there''s only one thing I can''t let go of, that''s chun''er. Don''t let her marry far away, let her choose her husband, OK?"


    "The child has not reached the hairpin yet, so she has been surrounded by the boy of helianbian, and let her choose by herself. She can''t marry far away to the North! Don''t worry. I''ll make up my mind about it. You can have a good rest in Kunning palace! "


    As soon as the dog emperor left, Gao Wanyue lost her voice in pain. Aunt Zixing couldn''t persuade her when she came. Li Chunyi was still outside, and she couldn''t come in. She had been pestering outside for a long time until aunt Zixing came out: "aunt Zixing, what''s the matter?"


    "Fourth princess, you''d better go back to Weiyang palace. The empress said that she is very good. Let the fourth Princess not worry!"


    Gao Wanyue''s cry is still confiscated. Li Chunyi is also worried: "aunt Zixing, I''ll go to see my mother and say," OK? "


    "Four princesses, the emperor ordered, you are not allowed to enter the Kunning palace, and the empress is not allowed to go out." At the end of the speech, aunt Zixing did not dare to stop at the door. After all, no one could afford to blame Li Deloitte.


    The business of Kunning palace is all over the place overnight. The queen, who used to be very beautiful, is out of favor, and everyone is still in the clouds. Chu jiangxue hears a piece of news that the princess Yueji of Ceylon tribe is going to enter the palace.


    Everyone thought that Ceylon tribe had killed all the frontier generals. It must have been a rough road to Beijing. At night, when she heard something moving in the room, she got out of bed and said, "come out, I know it''s you."


    "It''s really smart. Will you be smarter than your highness wants to think, and guess why your highness came here?"


    "Princess Yueji of Ceylon tribe, right?"


    "Congming, it''s said that if you come to Beijing early, do you want to join in the fun?"


    "It''s said that the princess of Ceylon tribe is a national beauty. You won''t take a fancy to her, will you? I tell you, that''s the woman that the dog emperor wants. I can''t touch it! "


    Her focus is here. Helian is a little complacent: "it''s so sour!"


    "Do you think that if you pretend to be stupid, the dog emperor can''t see it? You''d better take care of yourself. If you die, I''ll have no umbrella. "


    She can always make him happy and worried. He even stopped fighting about it: "don''t you want to meet this princess? After all, she''s from the border. Maybe she''s involved with someone''s big brother! "


    "Yes, of course. Anyway, it''s also the new love of the dog emperor. I have to see it. "Now that we have discussed with Chu jiangxue, he lianbian came to pick up Chu jiangxue early in the morning. Just like last time, he asked Chu jiangxue to change her maid''s clothes and go out of the palace.


    Looking at the time is still early, helianbian did not directly take chujiangxue to the west gate, but went to a famous restaurant. Chu River snow all muddled: "a Bian, isn''t want to see the excitement?"


    "I''ve already inquired about it. It''s still an hour before Ceylon people can enter the city. We don''t have any fun going to the west gate now."


    The boy knew that when the princess Ceylon entered the middle city, he let himself come out so early. Chu jiangxue rolled her eyes: "what are we going to do so early?"


    "I''ve inquired with Muxiang these days. Are you hurt well? You can hardly eat. I know a place that can cure you!"


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me Finish saying, He Lian side just pulled Chu River snow away.


    Didn''t walk a few steps, arrived at hundred Li wine shop, Chu River snow looked at him one eye: "take me to eat breakfast?"


    "Of course, the most famous restaurant in Midtown is famous for its delicious breakfast. If you come out, you will lose if you don''t eat."


    She is now a patient, the wound has not healed completely, even if she sat down, but she can not move chopsticks: "you eat it yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, you can eat whatever your highness ordered."


    After sitting for a short time, the waiter served the food. The food he brought was light and suitable for the patient. The boy really had a heart.


    She wanted to use chopsticks, but Helian stopped her: "wait a minute, eat this thing first."


    With that, herring took out a packet of preserves from his arms and opened it. Chu River snow is shocked, this kid when so careful, afraid oneself appetite is not good, back to oneself prepared preserves.


    Looking at her face of incredible, he even side mouth a hook: "don''t say is the appetizer of the preserves, and you eat medicine, I have prepared."


    A big man can be so careful, Chu jiangxue is still some doubt, He Lian side smile, took out a small brocade box: "I specially let Taiyi refining pills, specializing in the treatment of skin injuries."

 Chapter 49

    Let oneself come out today, it is early premeditated good, Chu River Sheraton when a cold sweat. After breakfast, Chu jiangxue didn''t say her doubts.


    After arriving at the west gate, Chu jiangxue found a familiar figure. Looking at the people on one side, didn''t she see Lu Chunqiu in Xishan palace?


    She wanted to go and ask what happened to the Chu River, but there were so many people around the west gate that she couldn''t get there at all. Look at the Chu River, eyes have been in the city gate, did not look this way.


    Looking at her in such a hurry, Helian pulled her: "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan and wait for it to change."


    "My elder brother has a weapon in his hand. It seems that he wants to do something. If he doesn''t stop him, he will cause trouble."


    "He is not stupid. He also knows that the border massacre has nothing to do with the Ceylon tribe. He is not here for revenge."


    "What did he come for?"


    "Princess Ceylon used to be called Ranji, but later, influenced by the Central Plains culture, she changed her name to Yueji."


    When he said this, he had an expression of eating melon. The implication was that she could taste it by herself. She immediately understood what it was.


    Since Chu River is not here to kill people, Chu River Snow followed him. After less than a quarter of an hour, the carriage of Ceylon tribe princess had arrived at the door.


    The whole country thinks that the border massacre has something to do with the Ceylon tribe. As soon as they see the car entering the city, they immediately serve them with rotten eggs and vegetables. What''s more, those people are still swearing and can say anything ugly.


    At this time, a little girl with a deep face came out of the carriage: "don''t fight, you stop!"


    Even if the little girl came out to stop, there was no news from the people on one side. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce, and the carriage became dirty. At this time, Lian Meng came with the guards.


    Before she came, chujiangxue made it clear that Ceylon tribe was killed only by old and weak women and children, and finally surrendered. In order not to fall a charge of killing, Li Deloitte accepted the favor of Ceylon tribe, which paid a lot of tribute, including Princess Yueji.


    Seeing the arrival of the guards, the people did not feel timid at all. It seemed that the situation was getting worse. At this time, there was the sound of firecrackers, people were in a mess, Lian Meng''s face changed: "everyone alert!"


    Even if Lian Meng guessed that someone was going to rob Princess Yueji, he was late. Chu River had already got on the carriage, pushed the driver down, and drove away.


    Although Chu Jiangliu was wearing a mask, Chu jiangxue recognized him: "helianbian, please help me, big brother!"


    "He robbed the daughter-in-law of the dog emperor. I have to help him!"


    "Here I am, help me or not! What''s more, I''ve made sure that Princess Yueji''s 28 Fanghua and the dog emperor can be her father. How can she be willing? "


    "To put it bluntly, you are a female bandit, helping your elder brother to rob you of your marriage!"


    Although Chu jiangxue thought that Chu Jiangliu had something to do with Lian Chuanyun before, she could see that Chu Jiangliu had robbed Princess Yueji, and she immediately understood that Chu Jiangliu would not have taken risks if it was not for her lover.


    Immediately with people chasing, chujiangxue and helianbian also immediately chase. Now the streets are in a mess. It''s estimated that Lian Meng doesn''t care about them, but her injuries can''t catch up with those people.


    He Lian side is careful, pull her aside: "you wait here, I''ll help you big brother."


    At the end of the speech, before Chu jiangxue''s reply, he lianbian disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Princess Yueji of Ceylon was too calm all the way to Zhongcheng. Li Deloitte was a little uneasy, so she sent Lian Meng out to check. Unexpectedly, she met a bandit.


    After a few steps, someone threw a bunch of firecrackers in front of them, but these soldiers were in a hurry. Lian Meng scolded, and after the firecrackers stopped, he went to chase him.


    But at this time, there was no shadow of the carriage. Even so, Lian Meng looked at the track on the road and pointed to the right turning Street ahead: "run over there, chase!"


    And at this time, a soldier found the firecracker just now and immediately went up to capture him.


    He Lian followed him all the way and knew that he was the man beside the Chu River. He pretended he didn''t know anything and ran to the other side immediately, grinning: "commander Lian, have you caught the robber?"


    Lu Chunqiu is not a fool. Seeing that Helian is wearing a royal dress, he immediately has an idea. Seeing that Helian is running towards him, he intercepts him while he is not paying attention. He puts a short knife on Helian''s neck: "if you dare to come here, I will kill him!"


    Seeing that Helian was hijacked, Lianmeng''s people immediately stopped. Lianmeng came forward: "you let him go, I let you go!"


    "Stand back, or I''ll kill him!"


    "Kill him, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    "It''s just a dandy. I don''t believe it. I can''t bear the consequences!"


    Lu Chunqiu didn''t know himself. If he was impulsive, he might kill himself. He even side a pair of counsels appearance: "elder brother, I can north border proton, can''t kill!"


    The dog emperor created the border massacre. If you kill this notorious proton in the north, you may be able to make the dog emperor suffer. He Lian Bian seemed to be aware of Lu Chunqiu''s thoughts and said in a low voice: "I have made an alliance with the Chu River. I guarantee you to leave here!"The Chu River had said before that he had formed an alliance with others, which was so stable in these days. Lu Chunqiu never thought that the Chu River would form an alliance with Helian!


    Lian Meng stood aside and saw Lu Chunqiu''s expression clearly. He lianbian didn''t know what to say, which made Lu Chunqiu hesitate and didn''t dare to start.


    The person who robbed Princess Yueji just now is very similar to the Chu River. He lianbian appears here again. It''s not easy.


    Lian Meng and his party did not dare to step forward. Lu Chunqiu took Helian to the lane. When Lian Meng and his men came, he was very embarrassed to see he Lian supporting the wall and gasping.


    Lian Meng ran forward: "his highness Helian, where''s the thief?"


    "My highness''s life is almost gone. Commander Lian only cares about the thief. It''s really chilling!"


    Obviously it was a man. At this time, a little daughter-in-law was wronged. Lian Meng could see that He Lian Bian was his accomplice: "his highness, how did you come out?"


    "I heard that Princess Yueji of Ceylon is beautiful, so I wanted to come and have a look. Who knows, I didn''t see her. I almost lost my life!"


    "Princess Yueji will enter the palace when she enters the middle city, and his highness is afraid that she will not see her?"


    Originally, he thought that Lian Meng was a fool, but now he could hardly ride a tiger: "my highness loves beauties most, especially the pure and clean beauties. If Princess Yueji enters the palace, can she be regarded as pure and clean?"


    He Lian Bian''s speech is always out of tune. He looks like a black sheep on weekdays. But before Chu jiangxue was put into prison, he reminds himself to take care of Chu jiangxue. Now Chu Jiangliu has robbed Princess Yueji, and he appears here again. Lian Meng is inevitably worried.


    At this time, a bodyguard ran over: "my Lord, the carriage has been found, but the carriage is empty!"


    "With two weak women, the thief can''t run far. In addition, the dress of Princess Yueji and the maid is very special. It should be easy to distinguish them. Turn the street over and find them out!"

 Chapter 50

    As soon as Gao Wanyue was under house arrest, Li Deloitte took on a new concubine. It''s really interesting. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue wanted to join in the fun, He Lian turned back: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s hurry back to the palace!"


    "I don''t want to go back yet!"


    "Lian Meng has found out what his highness is going to say to the dog emperor.


    Lian Meng is the confidant of the dog emperor. He really has to guard against it. Chu jiangxue can only follow Helian back to the palace. As I thought, today the princess Yueji was robbed, and the dog emperor''s face was very ugly.


    When she watched the excitement, she didn''t think it was too big. She specially arranged for someone to talk about Princess Yueji near Kunning palace. In the evening, listening to Muxiang, Gao Wanyue didn''t even pass a fart to the outside of Kunning palace except for crying.


    Originally, Li Chunyi worried that Gao Wanyue couldn''t accept it and let people block it. Who knows that Chu jiangxue is making Gao Wanyue angry.


    Muxiang has inquired about it. A few days ago, it was because she had been kneeling too long that it didn''t matter. Today, she is depressed and ill. She has prescribed a prescription and has not improved after drinking the medicine.


    It''s said that it''s necessary to tie the bell to relieve the pain, and it''s necessary to have a heart medicine doctor to cure the heart disease. Li Deloitte didn''t even mention that Gao Wanyue''s illness is hard to get over.


    He made Gao Wanyue so unhappy and angry that she was sick. It was so happy!


    Just now he said he was happy. At this time, he came to find himself. When he came, Chu jiangxue was practicing kung fu: "even if you are fierce during the day, you can''t be as tender as water at night?"


    "I''m more diligent and less playful. I''m afraid that someone will take my life again."


    "Gao Wanyue is under house arrest. What are you afraid of?"


    "And bu Lingbo, Gong liangmiao!"


    The woman''s vigilance was so strong that he had to take it. If he could have half of it, he would not have been hurt so badly in the early years.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu jiangxue remembered what happened during the day: "Your Highness Helian, have you found out the details of that Princess Yueji?"


    "Yes, that girl is also a poor one. A princess with golden branches and jade leaves is reduced to an object and sent to the dog emperor''s bed. My highness thinks that we are doing the right thing. It''s better to send such a beauty to your brother''s bed than to send it to the dog Emperor!"


    "Bad luck!" Chu jiangxue put away her fists.


    "How can this talented woman be a bad relationship?"


    "Lian Chuanyun is wearing my elder brother''s jade pendant. Don''t you know?"


    "That''s what your elder brother lost to Lian Chuanyun a few years ago. All the children of the aristocratic family know."


    Men are scum. Her elder brother is no exception. She gave Lian Chuanyun the jade pendant and fell in love with another woman at the border. At this time, he felt unhappy: "Your Highness, it''s too late, you should go back."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that even a cup of tea is not allowed to be drunk by my highness for such a big thing!"


    "It''s getting late. Miss Ben has to take a bath."


    "Also be, you and hairpin gift want to arrive, want to be smelly all the time, became smelly wench, can no one want!" At the end of his speech, herring got up and went out of the window.


    This boy is also really, before leaving, he has to reproach himself. Chu River snow also did not put on the heart, but has been thinking about Chu River and Princess Yue Ji.


    In a few days, he will reach the hairpin. He must have come to find himself. Sure enough, the day before the hairpin ceremony, Chu River really came to find himself.


    He disguised himself as a bodyguard, holding a brocade box in his hand. Even if Muxiang was still here, chujiangliu came over with a smile: "guess what gift I prepared for you?"


    "The gift you prepared must be something beyond gold and jade. It''s nothing rare."


    "You really look down on me. I''ve been collecting this for you for many years."


    Said, Chu River will open the small box, is a good quality bracelet. He collected this thing for himself for many years, Chu jiangxue also guessed about: "mother left it?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than ten years."


    "What about your present?"


    When it comes to his gift, Chu Jiangliu takes a look at Muxiang and signals Muxiang to withdraw. Muxiang was very witty and quit immediately.


    Seeing that there was no third person in the room, Chu Jiangliu took out a little thing from his arms. Chu jiangxue also guessed: "the gun made by Lu Chunqiu?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, you''re really in time for the rain!"


    "You have to speed up the work you want."


    "How many have you made?"


    Lu Chunqiu wasted a lot of thought, only made one, and even burned the drawings. Chu River told the truth. Chu River Snow sighed: "big brother, you should give yourself a self-defense."


    "I''ve never seen it before, and I can''t use it. Even if I keep it, I can''t use it."


    "When I get out of the palace, my sister will teach my elder brother to use it. Can you ask Lu Chunqiu if she can make two more?"


    "Yes, but I can''t stay in the palace for a long time today. I have to go now. Take care of yourself!"With that, the Chu River slipped away. When Muxiang came in again, he was disappointed to see that the Chu River was not there: "how can you go so fast, young master?"


    "The palace is heavily guarded. If you stay for a long time, you are afraid to be found. Muxiang, you have a lot to do tomorrow and hairpin ceremony. Go down and have a rest first!"


    Tomorrow is my big day. Chujiangxue wants to have a rest earlier, but helianbian comes again. Fortunately, she didn''t have the habit of sleeping naked, otherwise she would be taken advantage of by him.


    As soon as herring came, he asked about the gun: "did that thing come out?"


    When he said this, Chu jiangxue didn''t hide: "well."


    "Can you give me a look?"


    "You wait, I''ll get it."


    That''s the guy who lives in Chujiang snow. She is willing to take it out and give it to Helian. Helian is very surprised: "are you not afraid that I won''t return it?"


    "You try."


    She said light, but he Lian could hear that Chu jiangxue was threatening herself. The woman became more and more interesting. He said: "Your Highness loves you most. How can you rob your things?"


    She is not a cat or a dog. It''s not his turn to spoil her. Chu jiangxue takes out the things. He even plays with them carefully, but he can''t understand the essence: "girl, how can I use this thing?"


    "Don''t move! Be careful if the gun goes off, it will kill you


    She was so excited that it must be very dangerous. While he put it down, he said, "do you know what we are doing here?"


    "It''s not for a blessing, is it?"


    The girl is going to get married tomorrow, which means she is going to get married. He lianbian doesn''t want her to marry others, so he comes to find out her saying: "wait for the princess and hairpin of the Huguo family, and the prince''s marriage will start. Who are you going to marry?"


    "I''m just getting married! What''s good about being trapped in the deep palace? I''ve already inquired about it. If I''m not elected, I can go out of the palace and live the life I want! "


    A woman said she didn''t want to get married, and Helian burst out laughing: "tough mouth! There''s no reason why women don''t marry. If you don''t like this deep palace, you can follow my highness. His highness will take you all over the five countries! "

 Chapter 51

    What he said really scared her a lot. He always sticks to himself. Does he take a fancy to himself?


    Just when she thought so, Helian added: "don''t think about it. Your highness just thinks that if you want to marry someone else, our relationship will be not strong! Woman, in what vessel is the shape, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get married, and your relationship with me won''t be affected."


    With that, Chu jiangxue pointed to the window and motioned him to go quickly. Fortunately, helianbian was still witty and soon stayed, but he was very fast.


    The next day, when Chujiang snow wakes up, Muxiang has already prepared a happy dress for herself. Anyway, today is her big day. Chujiang snow is different from the past and has dressed up well.


    After breakfast, the dog emperor sent Niu Gonggong to prepare Chu jiangxue for a visit to Fangtian temple. She was puzzled: "what are you doing so far away?"


    Even if she is not Gao Wanyue, she is still on guard. Seeing that Chu jiangxue''s face was not right, Niu Gonggong asked: "little master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just some accidents."


    "As long as the women of Zhongshen state are rich, they will go to temples or nunneries on the day of hairpin, first to purify themselves and worship Buddhism, and then stay one night."


    The girl''s family and hairpin are getting married. She has to go to the monk''s temple and stay one night. What''s the logic? Even if the heart is very confused, can think of him, even if there is danger, it is nothing.


    Even though she had finished dressing up, Chu jiangxue still asked Niu Gonggong to wait outside for a while: "Niu Gonggong, wait for me first, my daughter will go to get some things, and then go out, OK?"


    Although Chujiang snow is the daughter of a wealthy family, all the family are dead. Muxiang didn''t expect that Li Deloitte would do this for Chujiang snow gymnastics. It''s not surprising that he didn''t prepare anything for the night. Niu Gonggong didn''t think much and retreated outside.


    After Niu Gonggong went out, Chu jiangxue took the gun, hid it on her body, urged Muxiang to clean up some useful things and change her clothes, and then went out.


    When I went out of the gate of Chu Xiu palace, I saw Gao Yaoyao and He Lian standing there. Seeing that the people behind them were all saluting, Chu jiangxue wondered, "are you two here?"


    "Sister Jiang Xue, we are going to Fangtian temple, too."


    She and hairpin ceremony these two people join in what lively, Chu River snow still don''t understand: "the emperor agreed?"


    "The emperor said that you are a woman. It''s inconvenient to take a servant girl alone in Fangtian temple, so he allowed his highness to accompany you."


    The dog emperor doesn''t know what he thinks. Is it hard for him to follow the man under the peony? She didn''t say much, so she went into the carriage with them.


    Today, helianbian took a little eunuch instead of Duoduo. After getting on the carriage, Chu jiangxue asked, "where is Duoduo girl?"


    "Buddhist Jingdi, with a servant girl, is not a big taboo?"


    "Your Highness has a heart Gao Yaoyao put in a word.


    Fangtian temple is far away from the imperial palace. After dinner, the eunuch didn''t arrive. He was very careful and brought up a meal box: "Your Highness, princess, Miss Chu, first eat a little heart cushion to fill your stomach!"


    This little eunuch how to look, all feel a little familiar, Chu jiangxue thought for a while: "that day you were bullied by father-in-law Niu, his highness Helian saved you, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Chu has a good memory! Laifu, a slave, is now working in Fuhu hall. "


    The little eunuch also met a noble man. Along the way, he didn''t see Helian. He felt sorry for him. As soon as the food box was opened, almost all the things in it were Chu jiangxue''s favorite. She was also surprised: "Laifu, you have a heart!"


    "Your Highness ordered Laifu to prepare these things. If Miss Chu wants to thank her, thank our highness."


    Although most of the food here is Chu jiangxue''s favorite food, Gao Yaoyao also likes some. Gao Yaoyao smiles: "Your Highness Helian, I finally know what chun''er likes about you."


    At this time, Li Chunyi told a ghost story to he lianbian: "my highness knows that she is not worthy of the fourth princess, so the princess should not tease my highness!"


    Gao Yaoyao is very witty and doesn''t mention Li Chunyi immediately. Today, she goes with her to Fangtian temple, but Li Chunyi asks for help. Hearing that Li Deloitte is going to send Chu jiangxue to Fangtian temple to pray, he lianbian is arranged to accompany him. Li Chunyi is not at ease. For fear that Chu jiangxue will rob him, he can only ask for help.


    Along the way, Gao Yaoyao didn''t want to regret. There were so many children in the family, but he didn''t like any of them. Since she didn''t regret it, Gao Yaoyao couldn''t see anyone else. Even if her father and aunt asked her to catch the hearts of their two Highnesses, she just pretended.


    Gao Yaoyao and Chu jiangxue make the same calculation. He fails to choose a concubine and then goes out of the palace. Along the way, Chu jiangxue always felt that Gao Yaoyao was calculating something: "princess, what do you think?"


    "Elder sister Jiang Xue, don''t call me a princess. It''s strange that I''m born!"


    "I haven''t seen you before." Did not wait for Chu River snow to reply, He Lian side inserted a come in.This boy is really talkative. Gao Yaoyao and Chu jiangxue are very embarrassed at this time. Lu Yuan on one side is clever: "before, everyone said Miss Chu was unlucky. Although our princess didn''t fall into the well, she didn''t dare to get close to her."


    It''s not strange that a person who falls into an ice lake and can''t even breathe is so lively that no one dares to get close to him. After eating and bumping for a while, we finally arrived at Fangtian temple.


    When I got out of the carriage, I saw some monks greeting them at the door, but I didn''t regret it. I looked around, but I didn''t see anyone else. He Lian Bian was very sensitive: "don''t look, monk Hua is closed."


    "A bunch of monks are in front of me. What am I looking for?"


    "No regrets, master!"


    It''s said that people are hard to break down, but helianbian is really not interesting. Chu River Snow rolled a white eye, also went forward to go with those monks politely.


    She didn''t ask if she didn''t regret, but Gao Yaoyao did. The abbot of Fangtian temple, the elder martial brother who didn''t regret, was already white bearded. Master Bu Nian immediately realized Gao Yaoyao''s Thoughts: "the benefactor is not coming, the younger martial brother is closed."


    The elder martial brother is just like her father. It seems that Gao Yaoyao has no hope of staying in Fangtian temple. Chu jiangxue is a little lucky, but also a little bit lost. Gao Yaoyao doesn''t have a chance, and he won''t have a chance.


    After a few words, Chu jiangxue and his disciples went to the wing room in the backyard. She and Gao Yaoyao were arranged in the adjacent West Wing room, while Helian was arranged in the East Wing room a little far away from them.


    After settling down, Chu jiangxue spends the incense. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Gao Yaoyao and Lu Yuan sneaking. She immediately follows up.


    The two masters and servants are furtive. Is it Li Deloitte or Gao Wanyue who arranged the task? If it''s true, Gao Yaoyao pretends to be like him and deceives himself!

 Chapter 52

    She carefully followed the two masters and servants, but she didn''t dare to follow them too closely. As soon as she turned the corner, she ran into Helian! As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, herring took the lead: "you''re sneaky. Why are you going?"


    "Seeing that the princess and Luyuan are furtive, the courtiers are curious and follow. If they come with a mission, I''ll..."


    "Don''t think about it. The princess of the Huguo family is just thinking about her daughter''s family. I heard that master Buhui is going to pass the pass, and she is sending snacks."


    "How do you know?"


    "She just said, Luyuan still has a snack in her hand!"


    He Lian Bian is a cautious person, this words should not have false, Chu River snow also feel is oneself think more: "in this case, I go back first."


    "Don''t worry! Naturally, I have something important to do when I come down to you. "


    He lingers under the flowers all day. What can he do? Chu jiangxue doesn''t care about him. She turns around and wants to go back. Helian runs to him and asks her to bump into him again: "the dog emperor sends you here to pray for a good reputation?"


    "Then tell me, what is it for?"


    "If you go to the temple at night, you may get something!"


    She always felt that helianbian had something to hide from her. It seemed that he would not tell her if he didn''t go to inquire about it at night.


    It was originally planned to pray in the afternoon, but now it began to rain, and it was almost an hour, and there was no rain. At this moment, Muxiang came in: "Miss, please go to Puguang hall, madam!"


    Many people come to Shangxiang today. Because of the rain, a lot of people are there. Chu River snow also doesn''t mind, immediately went to Puguang hall.


    It''s normal for a girl and hairpin from a large family to pray in the temple. But Fangtian temple is the first time to pray for a girl''s family. It''s a natural accident for someone else to see her.


    The blessing ceremony is very simple. Chu jiangxue kneels on the putuan, waiting for the master to finish reading the Sutra. Chu River snow also doesn''t treat much, host is a clever person, lest be seen by him oneself hit what abacus.


    Today''s rain is endless. It stops at night. As soon as he changed his clothes, he said, "let''s go."


    "If you don''t say what to look for, I won''t go!"


    "You''ve changed your clothes, and you insist that you don''t want to go out!"


    "Then tell me, what''s the secret of Fangtian temple?"


    A few days ago, the spies of helianbian found out that Fangtian temple was related to the former dynasty. It''s very likely that the dog emperor deliberately released the news, but he had a little influence. The dog emperor had already learned that if he didn''t do anything, he might get rid of it.


    Now that he is fledgling, he can only help the dog emperor to do this: "Fangtian temple is related to the former dynasty."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "The forces of the former dynasty must be incompatible with the dog emperor. If we find them, we will be like a tiger!"


    "But I''m a weak woman. The dog emperor doesn''t even bother to get rid of me."


    "Have you ever thought about Mr. Chu?"


    As long as she mentions the Chu River in front of her, she agrees to everything. It''s really like this: "OK, I''ll go."


    "Don''t look down on the monks in Fangtian temple. Even the young monks who lead the way today are very good. We are divided into two groups. Be careful with everything!"


    He is a thief and runs around the family. His master is very good, and he has to fight in two ways. At this time, Chu jiangxue wants to slap Helian: "what if he is caught?"


    "They are monks and don''t kill people. You can say that you admire the bald donkey and want to pick flowers."


    This person really enough damage, she rolled a white eye: "if you are caught, also the same words, sit real broken sleeve name!"


    "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go!"


    After going out, Chu jiangxue was very careful and escaped many monks all the way to a well guarded courtyard.


    The yard is heavily guarded. If there are important people, there are important things hidden. Chu River Snow didn''t even think about it, so she climbed over the wall and went into the yard. There were lights in the main room, so someone must be here.


    As soon as she came in, the people in the room came out. As soon as the door opened, they found that the people living in it didn''t regret. Even if the light is weak, Chu jiangxue can see it. She is very alert without regret. She is really an expert, so she finds something strange.


    Although she hid, she was still frightened because she was walking towards the place where she was hiding. At this time, the little monk forgot to worry, carrying a vegetarian dish: "master, it''s time to eat."


    "Take it to the house."


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    "There was some movement just now. I''m afraid it''s a thief."


    The monk is really alert. Chu jiangxue is really afraid that he will find himself, and his heart will jump to his throat. After forgetting worry and putting away the food, he came out: "master, how much money can we monks have? When the thief comes in, he can''t get any money. Now the earth is back to life, and everything is recovering. It may be a little wild cat. "


    "So it is." With that, he went back without regret.Don''t regret to enter the room after eating, forget worry also didn''t leave: "master, you just leave, apprentice give you boiling water bath."


    "No, you''re still young. It''s time for you to grow up. Go to sleep!"


    This monk is very good to his little apprentice. How can he treat himself coldly? After forgetting worry and leaving, Chu Jiang Xue finds that she doesn''t regret eating in the house, so she looks for clues.


    The Fangtian temple looks at the scenery on the surface, but the furnishings in the house are not valuable. If you forget your worries, you are right. Even if you get into a thief, you can''t get any money.


    In this yard after a circle, Chu River Snow was going to leave, can not regret but came out. Chu River Snow panic unscrupulous, immediately into a room, can not regret as if found her in general, also came here.


    Chujiangxue''s room was empty, with only a big bath bucket. There was still some water in it, and there was no place to hide. After looking around, she could only climb to the beam.


    "Squeak" a door opened, do not regret to come in, the hands of two barrels of hot water, she is really looking for a place, ran to someone else''s bathroom.


    Such a large bath bucket will not be filled with water immediately. I don''t regret that I have to bring hot water again. I''ll just slip out by myself at that time.


    Don''t regret to come near, Chu River snow just found that the water is hot, looks like just boiled water. After pouring the hot water into the bath bucket, I didn''t regret that I didn''t leave. Instead, I began to undress.


    Chu River Snow hiding in the beam, but will not regret to see the truth, don''t look at his thin body, the body can be tendons. There are also pectorals, abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines.


    It was not until she did not regret that she began to take off her clothes that Chu Jiang Xue remembered the four words "do not look at me if you are not polite", and immediately stopped looking at him.


    It took a long time for him to recover from what he shouldn''t have seen. He took a deep breath and was ready to stay on it. No regret is an expert. Suddenly aware of the movement on the beam, will ladle ladle to the beam on a throw, Chu River snow fell down.

 Chapter 53

    I thought it was a little wild cat. Who knows it was a little girl! Don''t regret at this time regret can''t, but it''s too late, Chu River snow fell into the bath bucket, the whole person is in his arms.


    Just like last time, the girl had intimate contact with herself. It is conceivable that she would not regret. At this time, her face became pigliver. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue remembered, she heard footsteps outside: "master, what happened?"


    Forget worry is a child, see this picture is not good, this thing to spread, his reputation destroyed, chujiangxue more miserable than himself, do not regret, take a deep breath, swallow throat: "nothing."


    "Master, there is a lot of noise in your room..."


    "It''s just a little wild cat. Go and have a rest." Don''t wait to forget worry to finish speaking, don''t regret to interrupt him.


    Forget worry this little fellow, seem to be very difficult: "master, the princess of protecting the country sent Luyuan elder sister to send snacks again!"


    This child is small, still don''t understand men and women''s affairs, don''t regret to say more: "forget worry, we are a monk, can''t marry, six root pure, all women can only call female benefactor, also want to keep distance with them, understand?"


    "Master, why keep a distance from women? They are all very kind, and they are not cannibals! "


    This silly child, really do not regret to ask, do not regret some helpless: "when you grow up, you will understand, hurry back to the house to have a rest!"


    Fortunately, the boy didn''t go to the top of his head any more. He went back to his room after hearing what he didn''t regret. So forget to worry to leave, Chu River snow still nestles in not regret bosom: "you six really pure?"


    He is not a inch, there is a beautiful girl in his arms, do not regret at this time, even if read ten thousand times of Buddhist scriptures, also can''t calm down: "Miss Chu, can you get up first?"


    Even if he is a monk, Chu jiangxue still feels his great power. After all, he is not the one she loves. He is dead, just a pair of the same skin bag.


    Chu jiangxue got up from his arms, and then threw his clean clothes to him: "don''t regret master, can you answer my question?"


    "Please turn around, benefactor."


    Instead of answering himself, he told him to turn around. Chu jiangxue was obedient and turned around. Don''t regret to get up, put on the clothes, then handed her a clean coat: "put on, lest catch cold."


    "Thank you, master." Chu jiangxue took the clothes.


    After she put on her clothes, she went to her without regret: "Miss Chu, what''s your purpose in coming to Fangtian temple? Why do you approach me? "


    "I came to Fangtian temple to see you. Of course, I''m close to you because I love you."


    Even though she was full of serious nonsense, she stepped back two steps because of her beautiful skin and reddish face: "benefactor, don''t make a joke!"


    "It''s true. Isn''t the princess of the Huguo family also in love with you? You''re the only one in midtown who doesn''t know how many girls love you! "


    "Get out!" I don''t regret biting my teeth.


    She said so frivolous words, do not regret unavoidably angry, Chu River snow can only go, not out of the house, sneezed.


    Before the trauma is not good, at this time the wound is broken, clothes see red, do not regret also noticed, from the side of the small cabinet took a bottle of Medicine: "go back to external application."


    "Thank you, master Buhui!"


    This Helian Bian is really smart. I believe in his words without regret. Back inside, the scene in the bathroom lingered in my mind.


    When I woke up the next day, there was another spring rain. I wanted to go back to the palace, but the coachman said that the rain was too heavy last night, which broke the way down the mountain. I couldn''t go any more. I had to wait until the rain stopped and the road was repaired.


    Although it rained for a long time yesterday, it didn''t damage the road. Was it someone who secretly destroyed it? After thinking for a while, it can only be helianbian. It must be that he didn''t find any information last night, so he thought of a way to stay here.


    As soon as she had this idea, herring came: "it''s raining endlessly. How long are we going to stay here?"


    Mouth said not willing to stay here, but his stomach choked what ghost idea, Chu River snow all know: "don''t pretend, is not you do good?"


    "Don''t you want to stay here all the time to get along with the bald ass?"


    This words how listen to all take sour taste, follow the vision of He Lian side, Chu River snow just realized that he wore the outer garment that came back last night to still confiscate good, put in the inside, this kid''s eye is really sharp!


    Muxiang is still in the room, and it''s hard to talk. Chujiangxue asks her to go out. Helian side here, Muxiang is not willing to go out, but Chu River Snow angry, she can only do.


    After Muxiang left, Helian rushed to the inner room and took out his clothes: "chujiangxue, my highness asked you to inquire about the news, not to communicate with the monk QUQIAN secretly!"


    "Pay attention to your words! I was found out by him. According to your words, he let me back. "


    "What about the clothes?"


    She has no face to mention that she dropped things from other people''s bathtub: "Shun!""You still say that your highness is frivolous. You are better than your highness!"


    Anyway, I don''t plan to have any trouble with helianbian. He can think what he wants. Looking at her face, he left without looking back.


    When having breakfast, Gao Yaoyao doesn''t come out. He passes by with a food box. Chu jiangxue goes to her and shouts, "Lu Yuan, where''s your princess?"


    "Miss Chu, don''t be hypocritical. You know that the princess loves master Buhui, and you still..." I can''t say much.


    She finally understood, Chu River snow also can''t eat down, snatched the food box in Lu Yuan''s hand, went to Gao Yaoyao''s room. Lu Yuan naturally stopped her: "Miss Chu, stop!"


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Li Lu Yuan. She walked faster. Gao Yaoyao was in the room. When she heard the noise outside, she saw that the visitor was Chu jiangxue. She pulled her face and wanted to close the door. Chu jiangxue was quick. She stopped her: "don''t get in trouble with yourself. It''s not too late to eat first and then scold me!"


    Zhongcheng hears that helianbian is a hooligan. When Chu jiangxue has more contact with him, he will be black. Gao Yaoyao pursed: "I don''t want to see you!"


    "No! It was a misunderstanding last night. I just went out to hang around in the rain and took a piece of clothes to hang in the corridor


    "But you never regret that you came out of the yard!"


    She didn''t regret what happened in the bath bucket. Of course, she couldn''t say it. Chu jiangxue could only make it up casually: "he also had dry clothes hanging in the yard, so I took them with me."


    She once again stressed that Gao Yaoyao believed: "well, I''m not angry, you come in!"


    Gao Yaoyao gives way to Chu jiangxue. Not only that, Gao Yaoyao adds a pair of chopsticks to Lu Yuan: "elder sister jiangxue, eat together."


    Gao Yaoyao is really well protected. She is too simple. After finishing the meal, Chu jiangxue would not hide her words: "Yaoyao, you have to forget master Buhui."

 Chapter 54

    Hearing this, Gao Yaoyao was very surprised: "sister Jiang Xue, I''ve inquired about it. If I don''t choose a princess, I can go back to my house and marry myself. Even if I admire the master, I can''t regret it! "


    Heart to heart, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to be heard by a third person. She takes a look at Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan walks away. Chu jiangxue then said, "the deeper you sink, the more seriously you hurt. After you are a famous family, your father and your aunt will not let you lose the election. "


    "My father loves me the most. He will make me do what I wish!"


    "Silly girl, if your father and grandfather loved your daughter so much, your aunt would not have been locked in the deep palace for so many years."


    It''s said that Gao Wanyue wants to die because he knows himself and his enemy. Chu jiangxue naturally investigates Gao Wanyue''s past. Although she was the daughter of Lao Guogong, she was not a direct daughter. She was adopted to the head of the family.


    When I was young, I fell in love with a poor scholar, eloped secretly and was caught back. Gao Wanyue married Li Deloitte when Lao Guogong threatened the scholar''s life.


    Not long after marriage, the scholar died. Gao Wanyue still doesn''t know about it. Elite women have always been regarded as goods trading, even if Gao Yaoyao is such a simple girl, there is no exception.


    Chu River snow also don''t want to say more, see Mu Xiang to urge oneself, went back. When he came back to the house, he lianbian ignored the past and waited for himself in the house. When he saw him, Chu jiangxue was so scared that she almost cried out.


    After closing the door, Chu jiangxue sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was angry last night. I forgot to ask you what you found?"


    "Master Buhui''s yard is guarded by many people, but there is nothing valuable in it."


    "There are no valuables, there are valuables!"


    Host is not read, although do not regret high seniority, but also not heavy guard him? He Lian thought for a moment: "there are orphans in the former dynasty, but they haven''t been found, do you know?"


    She is not the real Chu River snow, the former dynasty orphan she naturally did not know: "the kind of villain like the dog emperor, can cut grass without removing roots?"


    "Aren''t you the bane of the Chu family? The dog emperor still keeps you


    "I''m a woman. Besides, didn''t I fall into the ice lake before? It may be that the dog emperor tried to kill him! "


    "Ye Meijing did it."


    "How many things in the palace did the dog emperor not know? It can only be said that the dog emperor acquiesced. "


    This girl is really smart. He''s so careful that he can be watched by Li Deloitte. It can only be said that Li Deloitte knows everything.


    With that, He Lian Bian''s face was a little ugly, and he deliberately hid his careful thinking. Chu jiangxue chased and asked: "your fox tail was caught by the dog emperor?"


    He wanted to keep it from Chu jiangxue, but she was so clever that he couldn''t keep it from him: "yes, so the task was arranged by the dog emperor."


    He Lian Bian is really shameless. He deceives himself to help the dog emperor. Chu jiangxue is biting her teeth: "OK, He Lian Bian, play with me as a monkey! You lied to me about looking for allies! You destroyed the way down the mountain. In order to stay in Fangtian temple and get information, didn''t you? "


    "If we don''t find out what happened to the orphans of the former dynasty, my highness will be in danger. It''s a scandal. If something happens to my highness, I will hold you back!"


    If I had known that he was not a good person, I would have been unable to get rid of him. He is still holding his own weakness in his hand, Chu jiangxue can only endure: "OK, I''ll help you find out this."


    "Don''t go to the unrepentant yard tonight. I''ll go and find out."


    "If you''re caught, tell him you love him."


    He is a man who often lingers under the peony flowers. It''s a joke to say that he loves men! He Lian Bian has his own plan. The monk may not be able to catch himself.


    Her meaning is that she can''t compare with the monk. He even went out of the room without reply. In the afternoon, forget to worry to his house, sent some fruit.


    Although the child is small, he is very clever. It seems that he is talking about himself. It''s a pity that this baby is a shallow Taoist, but he has been cheated by himself. Just a few words, forget to worry on the move, said not regret these two days is very strange, in addition to meals and rest, is to read the Heart Sutra.


    What happened between them when Chu River stormed into the courtyard of no regret last night? As for making no regret read Buddhist scriptures all the time? Only they knew the truth. When he thought of what they were involved in, he felt angry.


    At night, Helian stealthily sneaks into the unrepentant courtyard. As Chu jiangxue said, there are many monks guarding the courtyard. Fortunately, Helian''s skill is extraordinary, and no one noticed that the more smoothly he came in, the more hairy he was in his heart.


    Sure enough, after entering a room, a group of monks came. It''s really deceitful! As soon as he was about to open the door, the monks kicked the door open and came in.


    The leader still didn''t regret. Seeing this white and handsome face, herring Benton became angry. Ten or so monks are not easy to deal with. Although these monks don''t kill, the stick in their hands is really painful.


    But of course he had to run. He picked up the candle on the table and lit the curtain in the room. The monks were distracted, and helianbian seized the chance to escape.As soon as I got back to my room, I knocked on the door with a box of medicine in my hand: "master told me to take it, and let me tell you, benefactor, that if you do anything unjust, you will die."


    The monk is really amazing. He sent a little doll to give him medicine to treat bruises. Seeing off his worries and closing the door, Helian clenched his teeth: "it''s a holy monk, just a demon monk!"


    After taking off his clothes and taking medicine, he went to find Chu jiangxue. Tonight Chu River snow also went to inquire about the news, see don''t regret that yard smoke, directly came back.


    When entering the room, he saw a figure in the room. He was startled and immediately took out his gun: "who?"


    "Your Highness."


    Hearing the sound, Chujiang Xuecai put the gun away: "sneaky, scared to death!"


    "You just took out that thing, in order not to regret?"


    "There''s a room on fire in his courtyard. Did you do it? To burn him? "


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry. It''s gone!"


    It''s been raining for several days. I can''t even forget my worries. Chujiang Xuexin believes that he has a ghost! She lit the lamp and turned over with a white eye: "where are the ghosts?"


    Chu River snow is so angry that he lianbian has to recruit truthfully. After hearing what he lianbian said, Chu River snow keeps laughing: "you still fight with others like this?"


    "Chujiangxue, I''m your ally. I''m hurt. What are you laughing at?"


    "To be a man, you should know how to judge the situation. If you take off your mask and say that you love the master without regret, you will be free from the pain of the flesh. Why do you need it?"


    From the beginning of landing, the most unpleasant person he saw was that he didn''t regret: "if we were going to a nunnery, even if that person was an old nun, my highness could say those disgusting words. To the bald donkey, my highness would rather die than surrender!"


    He''s a straight man. He''s beaten up and doesn''t want to be bent. This guy came to her house, presumably to listen to his report, Chu jiangxue shook a circle, also did not find abnormal, so said.

 Chapter 55

    I walked around last night, but I didn''t find anything. After thinking about it, I don''t regret the strange yard. If the prince of the former dynasty is alive, he will be two years older than Buhui. Is it difficult for him to become a orphan of the former dynasty?


    In front of chujiangxue, Helian said such words, chujiangxue laughed: "you dare to say anything, if you say this in front of the dog emperor, the whole Fangtian Temple people can''t live!"


    "Also, the abbot of Fangtian temple has nothing to do with the royal family of the former dynasty. He won''t gamble on so many people''s lives."


    "Don''t think about it, just think about how to report back to the dog emperor! If you can''t think of it, you''ll be lucky! "


    people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It is hard to find a proton that is hidden in their eyes. At this moment, I am still in my infancy. Even if I fight, I have no chance of winning.


    After returning to the house, Helian could not sleep. Li Deloitte was suspicious. If he did not report anything unusual, he would really ask for his own fortune. If you say what you think, it is estimated that the whole temple will not survive. Li Deloitte is a man who would rather kill one thousand people than one.


    It rained for two days, and there was no sign of harvest at all. On the third day, it still rained heavily. When we have breakfast, it''s not Muxiang, it''s not regret.


    This guy takes the initiative to find himself. It must be nothing good. Before Chu jiangxue speaks, he lianbian is invited.


    After he entered the house, he shut the door and stayed outside. Since I got up in the morning, I haven''t seen Muxiang all the time. Thinking about it, I have many mysteries and said, "master Buhui, is that girl in my room OK?"


    "The poor monk is a family member. Naturally, she is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Miss Muxiang just went to Puguang hall. There was a benefactor who didn''t feel well and asked her to take care of her."


    Don''t regret to make sure that Muxiang is OK, Chu jiangxue naturally believes: "master don''t regret, why are you here today?"


    "Why do you go to Fangtian temple in the name of Jiji and pray for blessings and rush into the courtyard of poor monks at night?"


    "The little girl said that she was in love with master Buhui, and then she broke into the yard. Does Master Buhui not believe it? If you don''t want to go out and return to the common customs, I''ll see if I will pay a lot of money as a bride''s gift and marry you with ten li red makeup? " Chu jiangxue looks embarrassed.


    "So is my highness." Herring chimed in.


    Even if Chu jiangxue''s words make he lianbian feel unhappy, he loves to play tricks. He turns blue and purple: "ridiculous!"


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you want your highness to prove it? Unlike Miss Chu, she wants to marry you. My highness is willing to accept you as a man''s pet! "


    She finally saw what is shameless, holding a smile, can hold out the internal injury. He even side also a pair of cynical appearance, to do not regret side gather together: "do not regret master, you have to believe this highness!"


    I came to them this morning, and I didn''t regret trying to figure out what tricks they were playing, but the two of them got angry from one nostril and kept playing with themselves.


    Chu River Snow pushes Helian aside: "you are less disgusting!"


    "Your Highness is telling the truth."


    After being a monk for so many years, a lot of evil people with karma come to burn incense for peace of mind. He has seen so many vicious people, but he has never seen such shameless people!


    Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but the elder martial brother told him to negotiate with Helian, so that he wouldn''t go back to the palace without a tight mouth. He didn''t know what secret the Fangtian Temple kept.


    Since it''s the elder martial brother''s order, I can only do my best: "no matter what you saw two nights ago, I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds!"


    "The little girl has admired master Buhui for a long time. Even if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, she would be pressed in her heart. Besides, she didn''t find anything unusual that night." When he said this, Chu jiangxue''s face turned red to the root of his ears.


    He even looked at her reaction: "I didn''t see anything that I shouldn''t have. I don''t regret that the courtyard where the master lived was heavily guarded, so that his highness couldn''t understand it!"


    Although many girls come to Fangtian temple to burn incense in order to see themselves, so many people are guarding themselves. It is impossible to prevent those girls from sneaking into their rooms like Chu jiangxue.


    He Lian Bian is a fox who has lived for thousands of years. He doesn''t regret and doesn''t bother to entangle with them: "since you two pretend to be stupid, I don''t waste any time. Goodbye!"


    At the end of the speech, Buhui is about to get up. Chu jiangxue stops him: "master Buhui, this is the job ordered by the emperor. If you don''t want master Buhui to save all the people in Fangtian temple, please let master Buhui know. If we reply ourselves, what does the emperor think? We can''t guarantee it!"


    The key time, or Chujiang snow smart, let not regret their own life. Don''t regret is a monk after all, even if Chu jiangxue and he lianbian are forced by each other, don''t fight with them.


    After returning to the yard, he came: "younger martial brother, can you talk about it in detail?"


    For many years, bu Nian was a man of few words. For the first time, he took the initiative to find himself. He did not regret that he was invited to the room: "please speak up, elder martial brother."


    "Do you know why there are so many people guarding your yard these days?"


    "Half a month ago, someone sneaked into Fangtian temple. No one knows who those people are and why they came here.""Elder martial brother knows some old things. It must have been for this reason that the people who sneaked in half a month ago and last night."


    Since I can remember, I have been in Fangtian temple for 20 years, and I have never heard of anything shameful here. Don''t read to get up at this time, shut the door of the room.


    Do not read an action, do not regret, as if thinking: "this old story has something to do with the royal family?"


    "Yes, it''s about the royal family, and it''s about you. You are not a child picked up by master. Not long after the fall of the previous dynasty, a critically ill woman sent you to Fangtian temple. "


    The key point of this sentence is that not long after the collapse of the former dynasty, I know something about it without regret: "my life experience has something to do with the former dynasty?"


    "Yes, that person is the Crown Princess of the former dynasty. You are a descendant of the former dynasty. The reason why I sent you here is because before master became a monk, he was a military general of the former dynasty."


    According to the age, he is two years younger than the orphan of the former crown prince: "elder martial brother, when did you learn to speak?"


    "Master knows that your life experience is a disaster and will lead to death, so he tells you that you are two years younger than your actual age. When the emperor was hunted down, we saved him with our master. You''ve seen the master''s martial arts skills. He''s extremely fierce. He''s not like a family member. "


    Ten years ago, when they went down the mountain, they met Li Deloitte, who was chased and killed by others. They worked together to save Li Deloitte. Since then, master has never been out of the house.


    Although there is no news about it, I know in my heart that master killed one of the assassins in order to save people. A few days later, Chu he came and personally took Li Deqin back to the palace.


    When Li Deloitte left, master''s face was as pale as ashes. He still remembers master''s expression. As soon as Li Deloitte left, his master called himself to him and said a lot to him. He wanted to hide his strength and not to stand out.


    At that time, I didn''t understand master''s intention. At this time, I didn''t mention my life experience. I understood master''s intention at once.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Because he was saved by the monks of Fangtian temple, Li Deqin sent people to rebuild the golden body of all the Buddhist statues of Fangtian temple, expand the temple, and even arrange all the important rituals and blessings to Fangtian temple.


    Even if he did not regret, fight or rob, he was gifted. Li Deloitte attached great importance to it and became a monk in just a few years. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. When master left, he was most worried about himself. He only left a sentence: "Xiao Qi, you should live a peaceful life."

 Chapter 56

    Think of these things, do not regret also understand: "Fangtian temple will be destroyed because do not regret?"


    "The emperor is very suspicious. He has sent people to come here again and again. He must be suspicious. You go. If you''re not here, the emperor will remember his old love and let go of Fangtian temple. "


    "Ten years ago, general Chuhe personally took the emperor back to the palace. Now the result is known to all. Elder martial brother really thinks that Ceylon tribe has such a bold son and such great ability to kill all the people worthy of the name of Chu army?"


    "No regrets, if you stay here, you will die!"


    "Elder martial brother, if I leave, none of you will live."


    Do not regret has always been determined to do things, since do not regret decided to stay, definitely will not leave. Maybe there is a solution: "when the rain stops, you can send the two Buddhas away."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The rain will stop tomorrow, and they will leave immediately."


    "Well."


    The next day, the rain stopped, and the monks in Fangtian Temple moved quickly. Chujiang snow had just finished her breakfast and forgot her worries.


    The little guy was very considerate, and brought a cake: "benefactor, the master ordered, Fangtian temple is far away from the palace, let you keep it, so as not to be hungry on the way."


    A monk is still so careful to the girl''s house. It''s a real accident that Chu jiangxue immediately asks Muxiang to keep it. When he left, he did not forget to tell Chu jiangxue: "Master said, this cake has a name, called Mo Hui."


    She thought she didn''t regret being careful, but she said she didn''t want to see her. When I get on the bus, I see Luyuan and Laifu only bring a salute. Even if they don''t regret to let forget their worries and send "Mo Hui", her heart is very sweet.


    Bumping in the carriage until noon, but also did not enter the Imperial City, take a look outside, Chu jiangxue let Muxiang take the cake: "first mat belly."


    "Sister Jiang Xue, you really have the heart to let Muxiang prepare cakes."


    "Princess Hui, it''s not made by maidservant, it''s..." Muxiang is a girl with a straight heart. Before she can tell the origin of the cake, Chu jiangxue covers her mouth.


    He Lian Bian seemed to see some clues: "it''s not made by Muxiang girl, it''s not made by you?"


    "Of course


    She didn''t know when she had developed such a skill. When she lied, her face didn''t turn red and her heart didn''t jump. He Lian shook his head and said, "just blow it. It''s mostly from the dining room of Fangtian temple, isn''t it?"


    "It''s hard to tear down people." Fortunately, he didn''t find out which monk gave the cake, otherwise Gao Yaoyao would have a hard time with himself.


    After entering the middle city, he lianbian didn''t plan to return to the palace: "princess, you have never returned to the imperial palace. It''s still early now. You can go back to the palace to visit your parents."


    He even side to Gao Yaoyao this wake-up, also just to Gao Yaoyao away, and then do their own things. Gao Yaoyao thought it was feasible and said with a smile, "it''s said that his highness Helian is the most considerate of the girl''s family! Elder sister Jiang Xue, your father and brother have just left, and they are also injured when they go back to the general''s residence. How about going back to the National Palace with your younger sister? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t disturb you to talk to your parents!"


    She politely refused Gao Yaoyao''s kindness. Gao Yaoyao didn''t pester her, so she let the coachman go to the imperial palace. After Gao Yaoyao and Lu Yuan got off the bus, the coachman asked, "Your Highness, does Miss Chu want to go back to the palace directly?"


    "It''s so boring in the palace. Send me down to the intoxicating workshop."


    It''s so easy to go to Hualou restaurant as soon as you go out! Chu jiangxue did not look at him: "send me back to the general''s house!"


    It''s a good way to go from Huguo mansion to zuishenfang and then to general mansion. After the carriage stops at zuishenfang, Helian gets out of the carriage. Laifu wants to follow. Helian laughs: "you little eunuch, don''t you go to Hualou restaurant to find your own guilt?"


    "Where is the slave going?"


    "Follow her!" He pointed to Chujiang snow.


    "Don''t follow your highness Helian. We''ll go, raffle!" Chu River snow all made a speech, Lai Fu drew back his body, and soon arrived at the general''s house.


    The gate of the general''s mansion looks very imposing. There is not even a guard at the gate. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue gets off the bus, she hears Mu Xiang sighing: "the general''s mansion used to be like a market, but now it''s deserted. It''s really desolate!"


    Chu jiangxue had never seen the general''s mansion before. Now if it was night, people would believe it. Muxiang went forward and knocked on the door. An old man opened the door. When he saw Muxiang, his eyes were red: "girl, how can you come back?"


    "Housekeeper, not only I am back, but also the young lady!"


    After listening to Muxiang''s words, the housekeeper put his head out and cried: "miss!"


    Seeing that she was so excited, the housekeeper must not be Li Deloitte''s man. Chu jiangxue also went forward: "housekeeper, you have worked hard!"


    Seeing Chu jiangxue coming forward, the housekeeper opened the door: "old slave, welcome Miss!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu jiangxue saw that there were few people in it, so he asked, "housekeeper, where are the others?"


    "Miss, those who stay in the house now are the old slaves and their families. They are all in the backyard!"After entering the house and waiting for the housekeeper to serve tea, Chu jiangxue asked again, "housekeeper, can you tell me where all the servants went after my father and brother died?"


    "Well, miss, as soon as the master and the young master set up their tombs, the imperial court sent people to take away all the people who had not taken off their slavery. The old slave also inquired about where they had gone. Most of them were sold, and they could hardly find them back. As for those who have taken off their slavery, it''s not easy for the young master and the young master to dominate the Chu family''s property. The Chu family''s shops are closed, and they all go out to make a living. "


    As soon as his father and brother died, Li Deloitte sent someone to sell all the servants of Chu family. He really didn''t leave any feelings! Chu Jiang Xue sipped her tea: "Muxiang, you give all your money to the officials."


    "Miss, that''s impossible!"


    "Officer, you can''t afford to buy this new tea. This old tea should have been sent to you by your father and brother when they left the year before last?"


    At this time, the old housekeeper''s daughter-in-law came with some dishes: "Miss, have some first!"


    Although these dishes are common, they are full of color, fragrance and taste. The housekeeper''s daughter-in-law also used her heart. Chu jiangxue asked her to put them away, and then said, "bring the rest of the people here!"


    "What do you want them to do, miss?"


    "When I came in, I smelled the smell of food coming from the backyard. You haven''t eaten yet. Besides, I can''t finish eating so many things."


    Chu jiangxue means to have dinner at the same table. The housekeeper and his daughter-in-law are very surprised: "Miss, I can''t use it!"


    "Look at your clothes. They are not decent. After my father''s elder brother left, there was no silver moon. You are still here, keeping the general''s house in good order. I, chujiangxue, am not ungrateful. I have something to tell them to come."


    Chu jiangxue said that she had something to say. The housekeeper and his daughter-in-law called the rest of them. There are ten daughters in law, two daughters in law and two sons.


    The three little ones were intimate when they saw Chu jiangxue. They called each other jiangxue''s elder sister. The housekeeper''s mother-in-law immediately reprimanded: "what are you calling? Call Miss quickly!"

 Chapter 57

    When all the people came, Chu jiangxue said with a smile, "sit down!"


    "Ah?" The whole family is speaking with one voice.


    "So big general''s mansion, you can start to clean up after breakfast. As for the meal, you don''t use lunch, and you give me all the meat at home. Do you want to starve these little ones?"


    As soon as the other women saw him, they sat down again.


    Chu Jiang Xue was about to move her chopsticks when she heard a familiar voice. She turned her head and saw that it was He Lian Bian. Seeing the side of Helian, the people on one side were stunned, and then stood up one after another.


    He even side with a nobody, crowded to Chu River Snow side: "meal also don''t call me, too much!"


    "What are you doing when you''re not happy in Hualou restaurant?"


    Before herring came back, the old housekeeper asked, "Miss, who is this?"


    "Call uncle" did not wait for Chu jiangxue to introduce, he lianbian robbed the word.


    The faces of the people present were very ugly. Chu jiangxue moved down her stool and was far away from him: "who has the worst reputation in the capital, do you know?"


    "His Royal Highness Helian." The bigger one didn''t even think about it.


    "How clever!" Chujiang snow smiles.


    The adults on one side looked very ugly, but he didn''t even have any anger: "my highness likes honest children best. It''s great! Little brother, your highness is the most infamous highness of herring


    The housekeeper and his family all knelt down. Originally saw so many people guarding the general''s house, Chu River Snow found the feeling of home, but since helianbian, they all born.


    Chu jiangxue also had to ask Muxiang to take the vegetables to pianting, leaving only two vegetables: "you dare not serve them. If his highness doesn''t want to eat any more vegetables, please leave!"


    "Your Highness is very hungry. I don''t mind." With that, he even started to move his chopsticks.


    At this time, Muxiang and Laifu came back. Helian turned a white eye and scared Muxiang away. She had to take Laifu to the side hall.


    It''s not normal to visit kilns in broad daylight. He must have gone to see someone just now. Chu jiangxue tried to find out what he said: "is it inconvenient for you to be a good girl today?"


    Now he can make a boy pee when he urinates. As a result, he is so unbearable in the girl''s eyes. He knocked her on the head, and she burst into tears: "Your Highness, you''ve done it to the girl''s house!"


    "You''re still talking to your highness! My highness solemnly tells you that he has never touched a woman! "


    "Keke" chujiangxue laughed and coughed up: "I believe you, OK? I don''t think how many years ago I took many girls as my servant girls. "


    "Your Highness still sprinkles some urine. If you want to take it, come to your Highness''s bed tonight."


    This meal really can''t go on, Chu River Snow casually fooled a few times, then got up and went outside. He even put down his chopsticks, followed her, and walked to a beautiful courtyard. It seemed that she lived in the girl''s house. If you look at the furnishings in the house, it must be the place where Chu jiangxue lived before she entered the palace.


    He didn''t even see the edge, so he climbed to the bed when he entered the room: "the girl''s bed is fragrant, it''s soft!"


    This guy is such a rogue. Chu jiangxue doesn''t care about her. As soon as she goes out, Muxiang comes in: "Miss, you don''t call yourself a slave when you leave the house. You think you are in danger!"


    "This is the general''s house. What''s the danger?"


    "The general''s house is guarded by the old housekeeper alone now. It''s easy to get into a thief. If the master hadn''t done good deeds before he died, half of the things in the house would have been robbed!"


    "Are they ready to eat?"


    "It''s done."


    "Go to the side hall."


    Before the meal, Chu jiangxue said that she had something to order, and Mu Xiang called all the people to pianting. After the whole family arrived, Chu jiangxue gave them all the silver on Muxiang''s body.


    The housekeeper is an honest man and refuses to accept it. Chu jiangxue says, "housekeeper, I want you to help me."


    "Just tell me what you want, miss. Why use silver?"


    "I also know that the housekeeper has bought a house and property. For the sake of the Chu family, he has been guarding the house and refused to go. I am very grateful to Chu jiangxue..."


    "Miss, you don''t want to drive the old slaves away, do you?" Before Chu jiangxue finished, the housekeeper interrupted her.


    She laughed and shook her head: "of course not. I want the housekeeper to help me recall all the old Chu people who stayed in Zhongcheng."


    If Chu jiangxue was a man, he lianbian would think that Chu jiangxue wanted revenge, so he summoned the old army. He was puzzled and bowed his head to her ear: "Chu jiangxue, you don''t want to rebel?"


    "I just want to have a home, can''t I?"


    She said this very well, and the people on one side listened to it, and the whole family looked strange. Chu jiangxue then said, "I''m very sorry that my father and brother''s death implicated you. Now I, Chu jiangxue, am willing to shoulder the responsibility of the Chu family and call you back. The shops under the name of the Chu family have closed down. I hope the housekeeper can help me call back the shopkeeper and I will pay all the money. "Although Chu jiangxue was born in a big family, she could restart the shop that had closed down and support a large group of people, but she had to put on her dowry.


    He even side corner of mouth a hook: "you are not afraid to own that point dowry compensates in?"


    "For the money won by the emperor''s birthday party, we have to give it to the general''s house as soon as possible."


    Her tone is not to discuss with him, and he is not stingy: "here you are. I''ll send you to your room in the evening."


    Before, Helian was still biting the money, but now she is so generous. Chu jiangxue can''t believe it. Before she asks her why, Helian smiles and says, "if you can''t afford it, take it as a betrothal gift!"


    Chu River snow also don''t want to entangle with him, will things and housekeeper explain, followed Helian side on the carriage. By the time of the protectorate, the sun was almost down.


    At night, Chu Jiang Xue came back to the palace. As soon as she finished bathing, she saw Helian in her room: "what are you doing here?"


    "Betrothal gifts."


    "To tell you the truth." She rolled her eyes.


    "Give me money! Those princes, princes and envoys at the birthday party didn''t lose money. They were all rare treasures. They were all in this box. "


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue followed the direction of Helian''s side finger, and really saw a small box. Just now, she was still pulling her face. She was just like a money fan.


    She went over and opened the small box: "I can''t bear to use lanzhiyu, yemingzhu, Jinluan Chai, zhizhizhi, the cream of the people of all countries."


    "Your Highness will send the real gold and silver to the general''s house at a discount tomorrow."


    Although he lianbian wants to send money to the general''s house, Chu jiangxue can''t bear to give up these treasures: "you can take them later, and let me see them again."


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. Your Highness has sent you."


    When he was in the general''s mansion, He Lian joked that it was a betrothal gift, but Chu jiangxue didn''t dare to accept it. He closed the box and said, "no merit, no salary. Besides, it''s all ill gotten gains. I''m not rare."


    Women''s duplicity is just like that. Seeing Helian lifting the box, I wish I could stop him. But she was a principled person, so she would not take it. Instead, herring picked up the box, went to the inner room, opened the wardrobe and stuffed it in.


    This move depressed chujiangxue: "his highness Helian, what are you doing?"


    "All these things come from you. It''s natural for you to accept them."

 Chapter 58

    The reason why he lianbian asked Gao Yaoyao and Chu jiangxue to go back to his mother''s home first was that he found out that the dog emperor was not free tonight, so he delayed his time and thought about how to recover his life, and then he went to see him the next day.


    When he went to the early court, before he left the court, he heard the news that Fangtian temple had dug up the treasure, but he didn''t know what it was.


    After the early court, Li Deqin called helianbian to meet him. The news of Fangtian temple was very hidden, and his spies didn''t find out what they had dug.


    When Helian arrived at the imperial study, he saw that Li Deloitte was in a good mood. Before waiting for him to salute, Li Deloitte gave him a free gift: "ah Bian, what news did you get from Fangtian temple?"


    "There is a strange courtyard in Fangtian temple, which is guarded by several monks."


    "That''s because there is a treasure buried under the old courtyard. A few days ago, I didn''t know whether it was man-made or natural disaster. There was a fire in the temple. Yesterday, the monks of Fangtian temple did the Dharma and demolished the house. They really dug out the treasure and ordered people to send it."


    These monks are really flattering. He Lian said: "congratulations to the emperor for obtaining the most precious treasure!"


    "You, don''t congratulate me. Why did you hide from me yesterday?"


    He couldn''t escape Li Deloitte''s eyes with his little abacus. He said with a smile: "either on purpose, or seeing the poor girl in Chu family, he let them go back to their respective mother''s home."


    "Are you interested in that girl?"


    "Emperor, the beautiful women and foreign ministers in this palace are all moved."


    He Lian Bian tried hard to maintain his own romantic childe, but Li Deloitte was not a fool. He saw it at a glance: "ah Bian, I used the trick you used today when I was young. You don''t have to worry. I won''t kill you, and I can''t bear the consequences of killing you."


    The dog emperor said that he would not kill himself, but did not say that he did not want to kill himself. If he had the chance, he would kill himself. He even side, had a cold sweat: "emperor, foreign minister raise so several spies, just to protect life.". The empress of the North sent people here to greet ah Bian. "


    It''s not the first day that Li Deloitte found out that the northern border forces infiltrated into Midtown. He was also uneasy and sent many spies to the northern border.


    He Lian''s side is to hand in the bottom, Li Deqin sneer: "in my eyes, can''t tolerate sand, red bean girl of intoxication square, is it you kill, or I come?"


    "To show his loyalty, abin went in person."


    "Then step back!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" At the end of his speech, herring immediately slipped away.


    After he came out, he lianbian''s sweat still didn''t go down. When he returned to Fuhu hall, Laifu came forward to wait on him. At a glance, he could see that something was wrong with him: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Laifu, it''s not good for you to be so observant. Remember to hide your mind in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Laifu is in front of his highness. He doesn''t need to hide anything. His highness saves his life!"


    "My highness will help you. I won''t be bullied by Mr. Niu."


    "Raffle was talking about three years ago."


    When Laifu reminded him, he remembered that three years ago, there was a little eunuch who had just cleaned up. He lied that he was ill. When the eunuch came, he took the eunuch to treat him.


    At that time, helianbian thought that the child couldn''t survive, but he didn''t expect that the child had a big life and survived. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the child was Laifu.


    After the spies reported the news this morning, there was no news at all. It must have been more bad than good. Even though he told them last night to be more careful, there was no news today.


    As soon as he asked Laifu to step down, many flowers came. His face was a little ugly, and he closed the door: "Your Highness, our spies in Zhongcheng have been exposed. They have all been killed, and the only one left is the drunk square."


    "The girl in zuirenfang is going to solve it by Her Highness." Herring was playing with a dagger.


    "Your Highness, you killed all those people?"


    "Useless chessman, throw away directly, abandon car, can defend commander."


    Duoduo is the first time to listen to the cruel words of Helian. She is in a cold sweat. She also knows that Helian has no self in her heart. In his eyes, she is just a chess piece.


    If it''s time to abandon the car and protect the commander, he lianbian will not hesitate to get rid of himself: "Your Highness, if one day, Duoduo will encounter the same thing with them, will your highness also kill the maidservant?"


    "Don''t curse yourself with crow''s beak. Get ready to wear casual clothes. My highness will go to the intoxication workshop in the evening."


    "I''ll go with you. The woman in the intoxication workshop is not easy to be provoked."


    "No, you go out!"


    He didn''t let himself follow such a dangerous thing. He really regarded himself as an outsider, and his eyes became red.


    At night, Chu jiangxue always feels that someone is in her room, but she sweeps a glance and doesn''t see anyone. When she thought she was thinking about it, she heard something moving in the window and looked at it. As before, she found nothing.I don''t know what''s going on these days. I''m suspicious. When Muxiang comes in, Chujiang Xuecai doesn''t think much about it: "Muxiang, don''t keep vigil all the time. There won''t be any danger in the palace."


    "Miss, don''t be silly. You were almost burned to death last time!"


    "It''s all old things. In a word, don''t keep vigil any more!"


    Chu River Snow said so straightforward, Muxiang can only go out.


    After sneaking out of the palace, helianbian went directly to the intoxication workshop. The bustard didn''t notice that helianbian was different: "Your Highness, you haven''t been here for a long time, and you don''t want to say in advance. Miss Hongdou already has guests tonight. Would you like me to arrange other girls for you?"


    "If your highness can''t see Miss Hongdou tonight, he will tear down the kiln!"


    He even side is usually hippy and smiling, at this time put cruel words, expression is still so serious, but the procuress scared: "Your Highness, you don''t want the life of the old man!"


    "If you don''t see Miss Hongdou, your highness will really kill you!" With that, herring took out a dagger.


    When the women in the hall saw the situation, they all cried out. The thugs on one side knew he lianbian''s identity and did not dare to fight.


    The procuress can only harden her head and come forward: "Your Highness, you have something to say. I want to do business, and I don''t dare to offend the dignitaries. Tonight, the person with whom Miss Hongdou is accompanying is gongliangxiaozhi, the legitimate son of Xiangye. He is in the peony room."


    He Lian Bian, the son of the family in Zhongcheng, knows that the reputation of gongliangxiaozhi is very good. He never thought he would come to such a place. When the procuress revealed the news, she kept her voice very low, even the nearest beater didn''t hear what the procuress said.


    After the procuress said this, Helian gave her a ingot of gold: "thank you, drunken mother!"


    Having been in the world of mortals for many years, the procuress also loves money, but she always feels insecure with gold. Just when she wants to return it to helianbian, he runs upstairs.


    He lianbian is the most notorious one in Zhongcheng. If you start to make Xiangye''s son''s reputation stink, this drunken workshop will not have good fruit to eat, and the procuress will follow.

 Chapter 59

    After arriving at the peony room, he didn''t think much about it. He kicked the door open and saw that Hongdou was drinking with Gongliang Xiaozhi! Someone intruded, two people put down the glass, gongliangxiaozhi stood up: "his highness Helian, how did you come?"


    "My highness still wants to ask young master Gongliang, are you not afraid that the prime minister knows? If you are seen wandering around the kiln, will your sister be involved? "


    After waiting for two months, Gao Yaoyao and Ji are about to start selecting concubines. If something goes wrong at this time, he can''t afford to leave.


    This guy''s good reputation is written by Xiangye. It will be better for him to build a good reputation for his son. Sneaking out to visit the kiln, he was destroyed by a notorious man.


    Gong liangxiaozhi pointed to helianbian and said: "helianbian, you are a proton. You are powerless and have no power. You dare to rob women with Laozi. Please remember. You will feel better in the future!"


    At the end of the speech, Gong liangxiaozhi smashes the wine glass on the table and then turns away. Seeing that gongliangxiaozhi was so angry, Hongdou didn''t catch up with him. He just closed the door and took Helian to sit down: "Your Highness, how can you be so reckless?"


    "That''s reckless!" With that, herring took out his dagger.


    Seeing this, red bean was surprised: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Squeak" a, Helian side will red bean''s arm cut, and then put the dagger into red bean''s hand: "you aim at my key parts to give me a knife, remember not to let me die, also can''t let me fall what disease root."


    He even side comes, the facial expression is very ugly, also put forward such request, red bean thought today his companion all died. She took the knife and said, "why did you let me go?"


    "Those people were not killed by his highness. You may have a way to live according to what he said."


    Originally, it was just a chess piece. If he had a chance to live, red bean immediately seized the opportunity and stabbed Helian. Helian immediately cried out: "kill Kill


    Hearing the movement in the room, the procuress immediately came in with people, and saw that Helian had a dagger in his chest, and Hongdou was also injured. Red bean reaction quickly, immediately grabbed the weapons of the hitters, will dozen hitters are down, and then jump from the window.


    I thought I could escape, but as soon as Hongdou escaped to the outside, he saw a group of people in black. They were holding swords in their hands. Hongdou suddenly understood something, turned and ran to the side alley.


    Those people in black are very good at skill and speed. They soon catch up with Hongdou. Hongdou is a woman. Although she has extraordinary skills, she can''t defeat those people in black after all. After a while, she was injured all over.


    Just when the man in black was about to give Hongdou a fatal blow, a masked man sprang out of the dark and threw some powder to confuse the public. When the man in black could see the road clearly, he was gone.


    The man in black, the leader, glanced around: "the woman is injured. They can''t run far away. Search everywhere!"


    Red bean thought that he was going to die, did not expect that someone would come to him, said: "who are you? Why did you save me? "


    "His Highness''s ally, he asked me to save you. Don''t talk, save your strength, or you can''t escape."


    "I''m hurt and the wound keeps bleeding. If you take me, you can''t escape!"


    "Not far ahead is the moat, we jump in, you must support, soon you can avoid them!"


    The man who came to save Hongdou tonight was the Chu River. He took Hongdou and ran not far away. He went to the moat and said, "will you meet the water?"


    "What''s the use of meeting water? I can''t escape from being hurt like this! "


    "My yard is not far from here. Hold on for a while!"


    Red beans had no hope, just to refuse, let the Chu River to go, you hear the voice of people in black. Chu River had no choice but to jump into the river with her.


    Because it was downstream, it soon went ashore, but at this time, Hongdou was in a coma. As soon as she got ashore, she saw Princess Yueji with her maid Mora standing on the bank. The Chu River was very surprised: "what are you doing here? If someone finds out, isn''t it over? "


    "You''re sneaking out again. I''m afraid you''re in danger. The last time you went out on business, you came back from here. That''s why I''m waiting here with Mora."


    He was very afraid that Yueji would be found, but at this time, he would meet in the yard as soon as possible: "I''ll take Hongdou girl back first, you clean up here, don''t be found!"


    "Well, we''ll be safe."


    Chu River with red beans just returned to the house, it rained, Princess Yueji with Mora came back: "chulang, rain, those people can''t find a trace."


    "Yueji, help her change into clean clothes, and I''ll go to make the medicine."


    "Well."


    The Chu River is always at the border. It''s common for people to get hurt. If they get hurt for a long time, they will become doctors. They still know the pharmacology. After mixing the medicine, he didn''t go directly into the room: "Yueji, have you dressed her?"


    "Get dressed and come in!"


    "Squeak" a, Chu River current pushed open the door to come in, put the medicine on the table: "I am a man, inconvenient give her medicine, you do it for me!""Good."


    The next day, as soon as Chu Jiang Xue got up, she heard a surprising news: Helian was injured, or was stabbed in the drunken workshop. The murderer was the old girl Hongdou!


    When listening to Muxiang say this, Chu jiangxue can''t believe it. Although helianbian wanders all day, he has a deep city. How could he be hurt by a Hualou girl.


    He quarrels with himself all day long. Chu jiangxue is very upset. When she hears the news, she worries all of a sudden. She ate two mouthfuls of this breakfast, but she couldn''t eat any more. When Mu Xiang asked about the reason, Chu jiangxue didn''t want to say more.


    After helianbian was injured, Gongliang Xiaozhi''s visit to the kiln was also shaken out. Gongliang Miaozhi''s face is very ugly today. Bu Lingbo came to see her with peony, but he also shut the door.


    Peony can not see their own miss wronged, did not leave the public good wonderful courtyard began to murmur: "look what? If such a scandal happens in my family, I''ll be hanged if I can be elected a prince and a concubine! "


    After listening to gongliangxiaozhi''s story, Chu jiangxue came to see gongliangmiaozhi with Muxiang. Before she entered the yard, she heard the words of peony. It seems that the plastic sisters flowers are going to disperse, Chu jiangxue did not go in, just waiting for them at the door.


    When they came out, they said, "sister Bu, it''s early!"


    "Sister Miaozhi, I''m her best sister. I''m going to have a look. But my sister didn''t expect that sister Jiang Xue would also come here. Are you coming to laugh at sister Miaozhi? "


    "Where is it? My sister is much more intimate than sister bu. She specially brought lotus seed soup to let sister Miaozhi calm down. "


    Bu Lingbo glanced at Mu Xiang, holding a food box in his hand. It seems that this is true. Bu Lingbo glared at Shaoyao: "you fool! I can''t do this well! "


    Being reprimanded by Bu Lingbo, Shaoyao was wronged: "Miss, you didn''t let me prepare for it!"


    "Pa", bu Lingbo slapped Shaoyao in the face: "you dare to talk back! Believe it or not, Miss Ben will sell you to the kiln


    Bu Lingbo was furious, and peony didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. He followed Bu Lingbo all the way and went away with crying.


    Looking at their back, Chu jiangxue sneered: "Muxiang, look at them. They are like clowns. They are so ridiculous!"

 Chapter 60

    Bu Lingbo has a good relationship with Gong liangmiaozhi. They are all driven out. Muxiang always thinks that they will be driven out if they go in: "Miss, why don''t we go back?"


    "The lotus seed soup hasn''t been delivered yet. What''s the rush to do?" Say, Chu River Snow pulls Mu Xiang to enter courtyard.


    Just stepped into the yard, Caiwei stopped them: "Miss Chu, you go back, my miss is not well today, closed door thanks."


    "Who said I''m going to see Miaozhi''s sister? I''m here to deliver a bowl of lotus seed soup. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Please send it in and let Miaozhi''s sister calm down."


    Just now Bu Lingbo came over, and she was not so considerate. Caiwei was surprised. She didn''t look away from the food box in Muxiang''s hand: "you won''t poison me, will you?"


    "Good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. If your lady likes to drink it or not, I''ll leave it here. Let''s go, miss!"


    I didn''t expect that when Muxiang was still angry, Chujiang snow would follow Muxiang. As soon as she came out of the yard, Muxiang took her to the house where she lived. Chujiangxue shook off her hand: "Muxiang, go back by yourself!"


    "Miss, you are not going back to see your highness herring?"


    "Don''t tell me if you know! Really, I''ll punish you to eat two pieces of meat at night! "


    "I know Miss loves me. I''ll go with you!"


    This girl is still loyal, but when it comes to Fuhu hall, many flowers stop them: "Miss Chu, don''t disturb your highness. If your Highness has any accident, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    It''s really a fox pretending to be a tiger. Seeing that Muxiang has to hold injustice for himself, Chujiang snow pulls Muxiang away. Anyway, if she wants to know the injury of helianbian, she has a way to sneak in.


    Last time she intruded, very clear Fuhu Palace this yard, decided to secretly come at night, Chu jiangxue also went back to his yard. Into the night, Chu Jiang snow to the expenditure of incense, and then changed into a night clothes to go out.


    In the afternoon, she heard Muxiang say that Helian woke up. She didn''t think he would be so seriously injured. According to the experience of the last time, Chu jiangxue easily bypassed the bodyguard, just entered the room, was found by helianbian: "originally you also worry about me!"


    "In your eyes, I''m heartless?"


    "All the time, it''s my highness who''s been asking for you. I never thought you were worried about me."


    It''s true that Helian has been taking care of herself a lot these days. Chu jiangxue is a little embarrassed: "it seems that you are very good, I can go!"


    "Wait!"


    "No!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu Jiang Xue just wants to leave, he hears the movement outside the house, listening to the broken footsteps, it should be a woman. To think about it, it can only be that woman. In order not to let the woman nag, Chu jiangxue has to hide.


    But after a look at the room, there was no place for Tibetans. He Lian looked at her and patted the position beside him: "here."


    His meaning is simple and clear, Chu River snow can only do as he said, after climbing up, put down the lotus tent.


    With a squeak, Duoduo came in with the medicine. Seeing Helian putting down the Furong account, he immediately became alert: "Your Highness, you..."


    "Your Highness feels cold. Let Laifu put it down. Put the medicine away and go out!"


    Hearing that Helian drove himself away, Duoduo remembered that Laifu was on duty during the day, and it was impossible to help Helian put down the Furong account. Aware of something wrong, a burst of jealousy: "Your Highness, don''t pretend, that woman is coming, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, with her here, your highness doesn''t need you!"


    His words were like the rain in autumn, which suddenly made the hearts cold: "Your Highness, you..."


    "Back off!" Before the words were finished, herring drove her away.


    As before, Helian was a little angry, and Duoduo didn''t dare to leave. After putting down the medicine, Duoduo bit her teeth, looked at Furong tent, and left.


    As soon as the flowers left, Chu jiangxue was about to leave. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she was held by Helian. Chu River snow a didn''t guard against, the whole person fell into his arms.


    She always felt that Helian was strange, and she came out of his arms without thinking about it: "things, it''s time for me to go!"


    "My highness is injured. His hand is inconvenient. He can''t drink medicine. He needs help."


    "Your Highness Helian, you wait. The courtesan will help you to call in the flowers!"


    "Wait a minute, your Highness has given you so much real gold and silver. Isn''t it so difficult to feed your highness a bowl of medicine?"


    She didn''t ask him to send her. She can''t do the job of caring for people. She got out of bed and was about to leave when she heard Helian sighing. She looked back and saw that Helian was struggling with the medicine.


    Seeing such a picture, Chu jiangxue really couldn''t bear to go back: "I''ll come!"


    See Chu River Snow compromise, he even side laughed: "good."


    A man beside Helian, who was like a doll, asked her to take preserves from the table after drinking the medicine. She shook her head, took something, put it on the cupboard at the head of his bed, and left again."Don''t you want to know what''s going on


    "I''ve heard that for the sake of Hongdou girl in the intoxication workshop, you fought with Gongliang and Xiaozhi and were finally stabbed by Hongdou girl. I advise you, if your heart doesn''t belong to you, don''t worry about it


    What she said was nothing more than what the common people thought of her. While he sneered, "in your eyes, your highness is such a person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Miss Hongdou is one of his Highness''s men. To be frank with you, she is his Highness''s spy."


    Poked by his own spies, it''s ridiculous: "what did you do to other people''s girls, let her hate you so much, lay such a heavy hand."


    "It''s been spreading in the palace recently. It''s an eventful time now. There have been several murders in Zhongcheng. Those who died were all spies of his highness."


    Listen to He Lian side so say, Chu River snow is not difficult to guess: "dog emperor let you to red bean girl start?"


    "Yes, my highness is not a compassionate person, but I still can''t do it, so I gave her the knife. It must be that she has turned her bad luck into good."


    With the temperament of the dog emperor, it''s impossible not to send someone to stare at her: "not necessarily, just because Hongdou girl can escape from the drunken place doesn''t mean she can live."


    "Your Highness should have sent someone."


    His chessmen in the middle of the city were removed, Chu River snow can not help but worry about Chu River Flow: "then my big brother?"


    "He''s OK. He robbed Princess Yueji not long ago. He didn''t dare to go out of the house. They hid in the farmhouse to keep warm."


    Hear Helian said Chu River flow is OK, Chu River Snow heart stone is finally landing: "your foreign aid is my big brother?"


    She is really smart, a guess on the right: "exactly."


    "Helianbian, make it clear to me that our brother and sister are your allies, not your subordinates! We are on an equal footing. If you don''t care about my elder brother''s safety and let him do things, you and I will never finish! "


    "You also know that we are allies. If something happens to your highness, will your brother be safe?"

 Chapter 61

    She is really angry confused, regardless of the red and white scolded Helian side a pass, Chu River snow this just calm down: "lips die, teeth cold, I still understand, if nothing, I go first."


    "Yes."


    "You said


    "The wound is too painful to sleep."


    Such a thing, she really can''t help, Chu River Snow head also don''t go back.


    When I came back to my room, someone gave me a stick as soon as I opened the door. Fortunately, Chu jiangxue was flexible and hid, or she would be beaten black and blue.


    You don''t have to think that it''s Muxiang. Chujiangxue unloads the stick in her hand: "it''s me!"


    Hearing Chu jiangxue''s voice, Muxiang took a deep breath: "Miss, you scared me to death! I thought it was an assassin. I didn''t hurt you just now


    "It''s OK. I told you not to watch the night? Why are you here again? "


    "I''m afraid you have something to do? Miss, you are sneaking out and wearing night clothes. What are you doing? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that chujiangxue was wearing night clothes, Muxiang was more worried than anyone, but she didn''t dare to say anything. When she woke up the next day, chujiangxue saw Muxiang''s strange eyes and asked: "Muxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right, the maid is to keep watch of the young lady, lest the young lady go out to rush into any trouble!"


    This girl is really, so reluctant, Chu jiangxue has no way, can only compromise: "you don''t sway in front of me, I promise you, I won''t go out."


    Chu jiangxue always keeps her word. She says so, so Muxiang doesn''t pester her: "that slave girl is going to summon people."


    "Go


    Anyway, she is injured all over her body. She can take good care of herself if she doesn''t go out. After all, she is a girl''s family. If she has a scar, she won''t look good.


    He Lian Bian was injured, and Gao Wanyue was under house arrest. These days, he was very quiet, but he heard that there was a plague near Zhongcheng.


    In ancient times, pestilence meant that many people would die. Although no one in the palace got sick, Chu jiangxue was very careful not to let Muxiang go out to gather with other people.


    Before, I didn''t regret that I was related to Huangxing. Many people were superstitious, and there were rumors that I was a saint. It''s ridiculous that she was a leftover girl in her former life and a saint in this life!


    Hearing Muxiang say so, chujiangxue sneered: "this is the way of the world. When it''s bad luck, someone will kick you to hell. When it''s bad luck, someone will hold you to heaven."


    "Miss, isn''t it good to have the name of a saint?"


    "The higher the status, the greater the responsibility. I really don''t know what I can do for those refugees?"


    "Miss, don''t think too much about it. It''s not a good thing to disturb others."


    Before planning to reopen shop has been almost ready, because the plague had to be suspended, Chu jiangxue also don''t want to make money.


    Before watching TV dramas and novels, most saints were not allowed to marry: "Muxiang, before me, was there a saint in China?"


    "Yes, it was a matter of the former dynasty. It used to be a miss of the official family. Later, I didn''t know why. I saw through the world and became a nun. Because of the universal salvation of the people, she was named a saint


    Other people''s name of the saint depends on their strength, but their name is actually fooled. Chu jiangxue laughs: "can''t the saint marry?"


    "Miss, don''t think so much."


    She didn''t think much about it until father-in-law Chang brought people to her yard and prepared a white dress for her, which was still immortal.


    The old man came and said that he had been instructed by the dog emperor to go out of the Palace tomorrow and pray on the East Street. She was immediately confused: "father-in-law Chang, the little girl is not a fairy, and she can''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry, master. The person who will do it tomorrow will not regret. Is there anything inconvenient for you?"


    This old thing knows a lot of things, Chu jiangxue is a little embarrassed: "these days will not come to the moon."


    After father-in-law Chang left, Muxiang finally couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, you are going to pray, not to sleep. It''s ridiculous for father-in-law Chang to ask this."


    "Laugh again and pull out your teeth!" She glared at Muxiang and said fiercely.


    Tomorrow will be out of the palace, tonight is no exception, Chu River Snow sleep early. When he went out the next day, he asked Muxiang to prepare a casual suit for him. Muxiang didn''t dare to ask, but just did it.


    And yesterday ordered the same, Chang Gonggong sent people very punctual, with Chujiang snow out of the palace after directly to the East. About half an hour, it''s East Street.


    Just after getting off the carriage, I saw that the streets were full of people. After getting off the carriage, under the guidance of the palace people, Chu jiangxue came to a altar of Dharma.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, Chu jiangxue found that there were many people on the street. Only he and Muxiang wore the veil and sighed: "are these people not afraid of death?"


    She said it in a very low voice, but Muxiang said it really: "Miss, they are afraid of death, so they ask wanminshu to pray!"In the face of disaster, Chu jiangxue didn''t believe in science and Buddhism. She didn''t understand: "OK, you should talk less and stay away from the crowd!"


    "Miss, they are not plagues. What are you doing to avoid them?"


    "We are susceptible people, just listen to me!"


    Although Muxiang didn''t quite understand what chujiangxue was, she didn''t make any mistakes every time she heard chujiangxue''s words, so she nodded: "I understand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps behind me. When I turned around, I saw the familiar face: "don''t regret master."


    "Are you ready, Miss Chu?"


    "All right."


    "Please move to the altar of Dharma."


    Chu jiangxue always feels that she is out of her mind to do this kind of thing. When she comes here, she is not killed by Gao Wanyue. I''m afraid she will die of the plague.


    Chu River Snow walked two steps, turned round: "don''t regret master, little girl has a few words to say with you."


    "Go ahead, benefactor!"


    "Remember to wear the veil in the future, especially when you go to see someone. Also, use silk thread when you feel your pulse. Don''t touch others at will. "


    This words how listen to all seem to care about oneself, think of a few times before of affair, don''t regret some disorderly square inch: "poor monk, remember."


    "Can people who die of illness be cremated?"


    What China and Shenzhou pay attention to is to live in peace, and they don''t know how to answer her without regret. Most of those who died were taken back by their families for burial.


    For the dead, they are outsiders and have no right to deal with the bodies. Seeing the embarrassment of not regretting, Chu Jiang Xue lowered her voice: "holy monk, it''s not to let you return to the secular life and marry a little girl. What are you doing in such a dilemma?"


    Inadvertently, Chu jiangxue teased him again. She didn''t regret that she didn''t have enough concentration, so she stepped back two steps: "benefactor, what do you think? Please tell the emperor. Poor monk, a monk, such a thing can''t help


    At the end of the speech, before Chu jiangxue''s reply, he walked away quickly without regret.


    In the past, he always felt that he was clean and not bothered by the world of mortals. But since he met this girl, he felt that he had changed. He seemed to be unclean and had seven emotions and six desires.


    Even if it''s just a bud, we should cut it off and root it out without regret.


    Fortunately, Chu Jiang xue''an was separated. He didn''t say anything strange to him any more. He meditated quietly on the altar. Don''t regret this just put away oneself disorderly such as hemp careful thinking, recite Buddhist Scripture in the side.

 Chapter 62

    In ancient times, superstition was greater than science. Chu jiangxue sat on one side until her legs were numb and almost unconscious, but the chanting stopped.


    At this time also just noon, the wood fragrant supports Chu River snow to get up: "young lady, let''s go back to the palace?"


    "Did Mr. Chang ask for it?"


    "No, after all, you are the imperial concubine. You can''t stay outside the palace!"


    Since there is no rule to go immediately, Chu jiangxue asks Muxiang to help him find Chang Gonggong.


    When she got to the old man, Chu jiangxue pulled out a gold hairpin on her head and put it into the old man''s hand: "Mr. Chang, the Emperor didn''t tell me when to go back to the palace, did he?"


    "Although I didn''t give orders, I can''t stay outside for too long..."


    "I understand. I promise to go back to the palace before sunset." Finish saying, haven''t waited for Chang Gong to reply, Chu River Snow pulled Mu Xiang to leave.


    Chang Gonggong also had some helplessness, but after taking a look at the gold hairpin in his hand, he didn''t care: "spend money to buy time, this girl has a little brain."


    After changing clothes on the carriage, Chu jiangxue left the East Street. According to the direction of Muxiang, I went to a pharmacy in the name of Chu family.


    A while ago, it was raining almost all the time. The people in the drugstore were quite careful. They were drying a pile of medicinal materials at the door. As soon as they came in, they saw the old housekeeper inside.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue coming here, the old housekeeper was surprised: "Miss, why are you here?"


    "Just stop by to have a look. I''m relieved to see you are so careful!"


    "Miss, the plague is rampant now, and soon the medicinal materials will be in short supply. If we don''t increase the price, we will pay for it."


    "Then pay for it. When the dowry is finished, please let me know." Chujiangxue joked.


    As soon as her voice fell, the little bean on one side ran to her: "before, brother Laifu sent a box of money. Shouldn''t the money sent by a man be a betrothal gift?"


    This little Douding really can''t speak. At this time, it embarrasses Chu jiangxue. The old housekeeper immediately pulls him behind: "Miss, the child is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t be surprised!"


    The child was only five years old. It seemed too early to say that. Chu jiangxue frowned: "housekeeper, didn''t you invite the master to the mansion? Why is xiaodouding here? "


    "Master is ill. He hasn''t come to teach these two days." The old housekeeper explained.


    All the teachers who came to teach were ill, and Chu jiangxue''s face was even worse: "did you let the doctor go to see it?"


    "Yes, the doctor said. The situation of master is not optimistic."


    "The teacher who teaches and educates must be rescued. He often sends people to check the situation. No matter how expensive the medicinal materials are, his life must be saved!"


    "Miss, the drugstore was half dead before. It''s getting better these days. But once the plague has passed, there''s no hope for the drugstore. Does Miss have the idea to sell the drugstore?"


    There is not much left in the Chu family''s industry. If you sell it again, you''ll be out of the palace later. Won''t you just sit back and eat up? Chu Xue Jiang shook his head: "if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it even if you die! If there is no successor in our Chu family, we will leave this shop to your family. "


    Chu jiangxue said it very directly, and the old housekeeper sighed: "Miss, don''t think about it. Even if the young master is not here, you are still there, you will marry and have children, and the Chu family will not have no successor. When the master was alive, he had already set up some houses and land for the slave, which was enough for his family to eat and wear. "


    Now in this world, it''s not easy to live. At this time, there was a noise on the opposite side, and the old housekeeper''s face was not right: "Miss, it''s windy outside. You''d better go inside!"


    Looking at the old housekeeper''s reaction, there should be something to hide from him. Chu jiangxue was curious: "it''s hot in the house, I''ll go outside to blow the wind!"


    "Miss, you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Chu jiangxue is aggressive and doesn''t give the old housekeeper room to maneuver.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the old housekeeper told the truth: "they are from the Bujia drugstore. Since the master left, they have been suppressing us and discrediting us everywhere. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the plague and the shortage of medicinal materials in their family, the people would not come to us."


    Villain is hard to guard, Chujiang snow some gas, but: "I will meet them."


    Before entering the palace, Chu jiangxue seldom went out because of her body, let alone the common people. Even the women in your circle didn''t know her.


    After arriving at the medicine shop of the opposite Bujia, those people didn''t know her. The shopkeeper had the insight to see that Chu jiangxue was not an ordinary girl.


    The boss of the Bujia drugstore is flattering. Chu Jiang Xue wants to slap him to death, but she won''t take the initiative to make trouble for the boss of the Bujia drugstore.


    Without waiting for Chu jiangxue to say anything, the boss of Bu''s drugstore said, "girl, I don''t think you''re a girl of other people. You''re looking for precious herbs. Don''t you have the small drugstore of Chu''s opposite?"


    The old shopkeeper is really smart. When he opens his mouth, he says this kind of words and deliberately belittles the Chu family drugstore. Chu jiangxue smiles: "how do you know I want valuable things? They don''t have them?""After the master of the Chu family died, even his family was copied. How can they afford to buy medicinal materials? Now they sell old medicines, which have poor efficacy, let alone precious medicinal materials! Even if you buy it, you can''t use it. "


    "What if I want to buy some ordinary things and shop around?"


    "Girl, shopping is not only about price, but also about quality. Look at them. Few people go in every day, and they''re so lazy. It''s just a whim today. They''re drying herbs at the door."


    It''s really the same as the old housekeeper said, the people of the Bu family have been discrediting them. Looking at the shopkeeper of the Bu family, he just wanted to open his mouth to accept him. The shopkeeper of the Bu family said: "girl, all the old men in their family are dead, and there is only one daughter left. All the family are unlucky. You are a golden branch. If you are unlucky, it''s not good!"


    Words can also say this, Chu River snow is also extremely unexpected: "shopkeeper, words can''t say so."


    "It''s true that all the servants of Chu family were sold. That''s the fate of traitors, you know! Rumor has it that Chu''s father and son are unfaithful, which leads to such an end! Fortunately, your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness are all excellent, leaving the Chu family a life. "


    Hearing this, Chu jiangxue clenched her fist and tried to control her mood. Since this old guy is looking for death, Chu jiangxue is willing to help him, but not now.


    After she controlled her mood, she said, "what''s good in your family?"


    "Wild ginseng, pilose antler, Cordyceps and so on. We have everything you want from Bujia drugstore."


    After the plague appeared, many medicinal materials in the palace were scarce, but there were so many Bujia. It''s really interesting. Chu River snow looked: "did not see goods, this girl can''t buy, in case this goods is not good, can lose!"


    "Girl, you can follow me. These goods are good. I never cheat."


    The old man was so confident that Chu jiangxue gave him a look and motioned him to take him. When we got to the counter, the shopkeeper looked at the guys and said, "guys, this girl has a lot of talent. Take out all the good goods!"


    After listening to this, several guys acted very quickly, and soon presented things to Chu jiangxue. After a close look, there was nothing wrong with it: "things are good things, but I only buy some honeysuckle, Huang Cen and forsythia. It''s good to eat Shuanghuanglian when the plague breaks out. "

 Chapter 63

    After being cheated by Chu jiangxue, the old shopkeeper took out such a valuable thing. Hearing Chu jiangxue say that as long as honeysuckle, huangcen, forsythia, gather a pair of Huanglian, his face turned white.


    The old man almost didn''t hit anyone. He pointed to Chu jiangxue with his calluses: "little girl, don''t take such a deceitful one! It''s a way to lose one''s life


    At this time, they raise their asking price, which is tantamount to taking advantage of the fire. Isn''t it more life-saving? Chu Jiang Xue laughed: "you bid up the price of medicine, is it the act of life? You can deceive people. Why can''t I deceive you? "


    The old man is not easy to cheat. If he sees something, it will be over. Chu Jiang Xue laughs again, heartless: "shopkeeper, you are so deceiving. I have a big heart to play with. I want to tease you on purpose. I have a recipe for beautification. Follow it. "


    Say Chu River Snow took out a prescription that too hospital opens from the bosom, the precious medicinal material above can catch a lot of oil and water. When the shopkeeper saw it, he couldn''t open his eyes with a smile: "I''ll do it for you right away. You can sit and have a rest for a while!"


    "Shopkeeper, I have to go home with my mother for reimbursement. Can you give me a receipt so that my mother won''t give me money?"


    The material of Chu jiangxue''s clothes is very good. Even if she is a common woman, she is also a common woman of a rich family. The old shopkeeper teased her: "it''s ridiculous that the housewives of your rich families are so stingy!"


    "Isn''t it? The days of common women are not as beautiful as you think. My mother also said that I should go back earlier and not stay more! "


    Looking at Chu jiangxue''s age, she just reached her hairpin. It''s not strange that her family didn''t want her to hang around outside. The old shopkeeper urged her to be more nimble.


    After taking the medicine and the receipt, Chu jiangxue left with a smile. The old housekeeper saw Chu jiangxue coming out with a smile from the opposite side. He was very surprised, so he ran after her: "Miss, aren''t you smashing your own signboard?"


    "Housekeeper, you wait. It won''t be long before the drugstore will be closed."


    When Chu jiangxue said this, he was full of confidence and didn''t seem to be fooling himself. Although the old housekeeper didn''t know what Chu jiangxue had to do, he couldn''t do anything, so he didn''t say much.


    Chu River snow is not in a hurry to return to the palace, heard not regret not far away to see a doctor, with incense in the past. In the past, he really didn''t regret it. He wore a veil and felt the pulse of ordinary patients in the same way as noble women, with a silk cord on his hand.


    Across the distance, do not regret also found Chujiang snow, but he did not dare to look directly at her, subconsciously avoided the eyes of Chujiang snow. Chu jiangxue doesn''t seem to be interested. She not only comes, but also comes to him.


    See this, don''t regret to forget worry make a wink, let forget worry send her to go, forget worry that way, don''t two Chu River Snow sent him.


    Fortunately, Chu jiangxue didn''t make trouble either, so he looked carefully until the patient finished, and there was no movement in Chu jiangxue. Don''t regret to pack up things, go to Chu jiangxue: "female benefactor, poor monk has become a monk, you let poor monk, also let yourself go!"


    Don''t regret think really beautiful, Chu River Snow mouth slightly hook: "don''t regret master, little girl to you, but not to marry you, if you don''t help little girl, don''t blame little girl to forget worry!"


    When it comes to forgetting worry, there is something wrong with her face: "Miss Chu, what do you want to do for forgetting worry?"


    "The little girl is kind-hearted. She is still a child when she forgets her worries. She is still growing up. She just wants to tell him that the wine and meat have passed through her intestines, and the Buddha has left them in her heart!"


    "Miss Chu, you really have nothing to do with it!"


    "That is, I will never give up until I reach my goal, and I will forget whether I can become a great tool in the future. I can''t regret the master!"


    She didn''t even say anything. She didn''t regret how she knew how to help: "what does Miss Chu want me to help you?"


    "I don''t want to get married. What can I do if I don''t regret?"


    "It''s common for a man to marry a woman. I can''t help him with such a favor."


    Before he said that he had something to do with Huangxing, she became Zhongshen lucky star from Tiansha lonely star. She didn''t believe that he couldn''t help her.


    She looked aggressive: "do you know that the little girl is a saint?"


    "I know."


    "A saint should not be defiled, should she?"


    "Miss Chu, you are a girl from a wealthy family. It''s not a disgrace to marry the prince!"


    "If I don''t want to, I want to guard the Chu family all my life, be forced to marry to the deep palace, lose my freedom, and have children for those I don''t love. Isn''t that evil?"


    Many of the women in China and Shen came to Fangtian temple to ask for marriage. They all wanted to marry their royal relatives and nobles. If they didn''t regret, they didn''t understand: "why do you always have a special idea?"


    She is a modern person. She thinks that there are many differences between being a person and an ancient person. Chu jiangxue gets closer: "master Buhui is interested in little women?"


    When she said this, her face was full of regret


    "I don''t respect myself any more. Are you sixEvery time, the little girl caught Buhui by surprise, and Buhui didn''t want to entangle with her: "I have something to do. Goodbye!"


    Don''t regret just want to leave, Chu River Snow heard a movement, looked at, there are several mice on the ground, scared to cry. See don''t regret in front of him, the whole person jump to don''t regret body.


    When he came back to find the master, he saw this picture: "is this the teacher''s mother?"


    He is a monk. He will never marry in his life. Forgetting his worries, this child is really ignorant. Don''t regret biting: "come down!"


    A few little mice are not far away from themselves. Chu jiangxue dares to come down. Instead, she hugs them more tightly and takes root in Buhui: "if they don''t go, I won''t come down!"


    I thought Chu jiangxue was putting on airs, but she was scared to tears. Now it''s spring, and I don''t regret that my clothes are a little thin. He can still feel the tears dripping on him.


    He glanced at forgetting worry: "forgetting worry, drive these little mice away!"


    "Yes, sir


    At the end of the speech, forgetting the worry, the child''s action is sharp. He drives away some mice with a few strokes. Chu jiangxue never regrets.


    After she came down, she turned around and left. Chu jiangxue immediately followed: "master Buhui, you want to help me. Even if I become a nun, I don''t want to marry to the royal family. I will stay in the deep palace all my life!"


    This is a royal marriage. He knows that he is powerless without regret. Even if there is a trace of palpitation in his heart, he can''t intervene: "Miss Chu, you have to overcome the difficulties of poor monks every time, don''t you?"


    "It''s said that my Buddha is merciful and can cross the world, isn''t it? My Chu River snow is also one of all living beings. Why don''t you ferry me? "


    She really asked him: "Chu jiangxue, it''s a blessing for a woman to marry Gao!"


    "Good news? Why don''t you say it''s a blessing for my Chu family to fall into this situation? "


    The Chu family''s affairs have something to do with Li Deloitte: "the Chu family is the founder of the country. It''s hard to count the number of people''s blood on their hands. Even if it''s for the sake of the common people, it''s also a karmic handicap. If there''s a cause, there''s a result."


    "What happened to my father? Without him, could there be today''s China Shen state? As soon as he left, the Chu family declined. You think it''s a blood debt, right


    Since I know my life experience, I feel I''ve changed. Now it''s not appropriate to say such a thing in front of a girl''s house: "I have no intention. If you offend me, please don''t worry about it. I''ll leave first!"

 Chapter 64

    Before he promised himself, Chujiang Xuecai would not let him go: "wait a minute, I don''t regret that if master doesn''t help me, I''ll tell you about just now, about your Majesty''s birthday, and about Fangtian temple!"


    Just now, I was scared by those mice, but now I''m not afraid of it. I look at her with a look of regret: "are you not afraid of being ruined?"


    "The little girl is more afraid that she will marry someone else!"


    as like as two peas, she loved her, and she was dead, and Chu Jiangxue had a very clear look. She did not expect to be the one who died.


    In her eyes, I don''t regret to see disappointment and sadness, and I don''t know how to refuse her: "I''m willing to help Miss Chu..."


    "I have a way. Now everyone calls me a saint. A saint can''t get married. I''m willing to give up all my glory and wealth and live in seclusion."


    Her idea seems to be too simple. She doesn''t regret and can''t bear to beat her: "Miss Chu, you should be careful during this period. I''ll leave first!"


    At the end of his speech, he moved without regret. Chu jiangxue stopped him again: "it''s over?"


    "It''s a big deal. Let me think of a way and say goodbye!"


    This Qiao monk mouth shut all is to leave, Chu River snow also have no way, let him go. When she returned to the palace, it was almost night. As usual, her yard was very quiet. She called Muxiang and asked Muxiang to talk about the saints of the previous dynasty.


    As I thought, I converted to Buddhism and lived with the ancient Buddha for a long time. She didn''t want to be a concubine or a nun. It was difficult.


    Muxiang didn''t know what Chu jiangxue was doing when she asked about these things, but she felt a little strange. Before Muxiang spoke, Chu jiangxue asked: "Muxiang, don''t think about it. Since I drowned, which day is not strange?"


    "That makes sense!" Muxiang went back to his own house.


    As soon as Muxiang left, chujiangxue changed her clothes and went to find helianbian. Hearing the news, Helian thought it was his illusion. When he saw Chu jiangxue in front of him, he pinched himself, and cried out in pain.


    Chu River Snow approached some: "see my face so ugly, you are not happy, you want to accompany you, don''t you?"


    "Nothing is an accident."


    "The courtesan came to see his highness. Naturally, she had something important to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does your highness have any staff in midtown?"


    She asked, as if to deal with who, Helian side dragging gills: "only your brother, Lu Chunqiu these two people.". Now the wind is so tight that none of my highness dare to enter the city. "


    It''s true. A while ago, the dog emperor dealt with the power of helianbian. Now he''s on his own. She can''t let Chu River and Lu Chunqiu take risks. It seems that she can only do it by herself.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu jiangxue was about to leave. Helian called her in a hurry: "you are really snobbish. Your highness can''t help you. You have to leave. You don''t have any sense of loyalty!"


    He didn''t dare to say anything to her. He was afraid that she would laugh at him.


    She did not look at him, casually said: "people speak of righteousness, head landing, you see what you are now the end?"


    Hongdou girl is really cruel. She didn''t want her own life, but she didn''t dare to get out of bed until now. She could only sit and say, "if you have the ability, you dare to make fun of your highness!"


    "There are many people making fun of you, and it''s not bad for the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter came here to block Bu Lingbo!"


    "You''re blocking her up. What are you doing in your Highness''s bedroom? Shouldn''t we go to Li Dingbang? "


    "You can also help me now. You tell Duoduo that you are not comfortable and you need to take some precious herbs to mend your body. If the hospital can''t take them out, you will make Duoduo upset!"


    For a long time, Chu jiangxue seldom takes the initiative to attack. The first time she makes a move, Lingbo''s father is really cruel. He even side corner of mouth a hook: "the most poisonous woman heart is also like this!"


    "I''m not vicious. A few days ago, I heard that the medicinal materials in the palace were scarce. When I came out of the palace today, I found that there was no shortage of this stuff in the Bu family''s drugstore. Do you think there was something fishy about it?"


    "Businessmen, they will do anything profitable."


    "But they sell at a high price, which is several percent higher than the market price. It''s hard to say."


    "Rare things are precious. Do you think the emperor will intervene in this?"


    When it comes to the dog emperor, Chu jiangxue is still sure. After all, the plague is rampant. Is there any reason for the officials to seek self-interest?


    She had heard Muxiang say that Lian Chuanyun was in charge of purchasing in the palace. She immediately had an idea: "Your Highness Helian, you have a good rest. I''ll go to work first."


    Lian family and Chu family have friendship, if you find Lian Chuanyun, you will get twice the result with half the effort. She has inquired about it before. Lian Chuanyun is in the warehouse every morning. She doesn''t think much about it. It''s right to watch a good play tomorrow.


    The next day I got up, and I heard that many flowers were making a lot of trouble in the hospital. When Muxiang said this, chujiangxue was not surprised at all. Muxiang also understood: "Miss, what''s your idea?""Of course."


    "His highness Helian''s servant girl''s eyes are higher than the sky. How can she listen to you?"


    "Muxiang, that''s what you have to learn. You can only say that, you have to take the emperor to make the princes understand?"


    The girl is smart and knows everything at once: "I understand. Just tell her highness Helian about it. Er, no, his Highness has been recovering from illness. How did you meet? "


    Last night Chu River Snow lights out very quickly, Mu Xiang''s face is very ugly, and then said: "Miss, how can you and his highness Helian meet alone, or in the middle of the night, if this spread out, how can you do?"


    "If you don''t say it, no one will know?"


    Muxiang was worried and angry for chujiangxue again: "Miss, your highness Helian is not a good man. Stay away from him!"


    "Muxiang, if it wasn''t for his highness Helian, I would have died long ago. We are just a simple alliance. Don''t worry about so many other things!"


    Several times, He Lian was very considerate to Chu jiangxue. If it wasn''t for Chu jiangxue''s idea, Mu Xiang didn''t believe it: "Miss, his highness often lingers in the flowers, and she has a servant girl at a young age. A while ago, I heard that she ruined a night maid. What''s more, I ruined the girl and didn''t give her any credit. No one even knew her name


    Before she went to assassinate helianbian, she really made such a joke. At this time, she couldn''t explain clearly. Chu jiangxue could only drive Muxiang out.


    After talking to himself for a long time, Muxiang''s mouth was hard: "Miss, every time you say that you can''t help others, you just drive them out. You do it on purpose!"


    "I admit defeat, please let me go, will you?"


    "Miss, you''re cheating!"


    "I have more rascals. Drag down your clothes for me. I''ll go out and do something."


    Chu jiangxue just helps Helian to talk, and Mu Xiang always thinks that Chu jiangxue goes out for Helian: "no!"


    "If you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off. Then I''ll take more than my coat off!"


    Muxiang never thought that a knowledgeable and generous young lady would say something like this: "young lady, it''s good for me to take it off. Do you want to say such dirty things to me?"

 Chapter 65

    It''s still a good way to deal with a simple girl like Muxiang. Chu jiangxue goes outside and waits for Muxiang to dress herself.


    After changing clothes, Chu jiangxue went directly to the warehouse. When she got there, Lian Chuanyun should also come out. After waiting for a while, zhenjianlian comes out. She makes a ball of the receipt and prescription she issued yesterday and throws it at him.


    Lian Chuanyun was very alert. He thought it was a hidden weapon, so he caught it. Looking around, there was no one: "who? Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you


    This girl is not a rose with thorns. She is a pungent little pepper. No one in midtown dares to marry her for any reason. If Lian Chuanyun finds herself, it will be over. Chu River snow screen breath, just want to go, was Lian Chuanyun stopped.


    This girl is really fierce. As soon as she comes up, she grabs Chu jiangxue''s neck: "why did she murder my official?"


    "Sister Chuanyun, it''s me!" Chu jiangxue looks up.


    See Chu River snow, Lian wear cloud this just let go: "Chu River snow, what are you doing here stealthily?"


    "Send you a message!"


    "Stop, don''t call me sister Chuanyun. Aren''t you taking advantage of Monroe? Your brother made friends with Meng Er before he died. What do you want Meng Er to call you


    "Don''t worry about it. There is a shortage of medicinal materials in the hospital for a while. Have you been scolded by the emperor?"


    Li Deloitte had accumulated some food before, and the imperial doctor prescribed a prescription for recuperation. Because of the shortage of medicinal materials, the imperial hospital had to change the prescription. As a result, the effect of the substitute medicine was too slow. The doctor almost got hurt, and the matter came to him.


    This morning, the careless servant girl of helianbian was still making trouble in Taiji hospital. She said that China and Shenzhou wanted to go to war and let helianbian live and die.


    These two days, because of the plague, Li Deloitte had a lot of headaches, so she didn''t have time to take care of it. Once the maid made a scene, she estimated that she would face the saint again.


    Chu jiangxue doesn''t seem to be making fun of herself. Lian Chuanyun opens the paper ball. It''s a prescription from Tai hospital and a receipt from Bu family.


    Seeing these two things, Lian Chuanyun frowned: "Miss Chu, what do you mean?"


    "Help you. If the emperor asks, Lord Lian can show these two things to the emperor. He will understand naturally."


    A while ago, Lian Chuanyun went out to buy Herbs, and went to a pharmaceutical farmer to order herbs, but he didn''t sell them to himself. The medicine farmers, knowing that they were working in the palace, still said that they had no medicine to sell.


    It took her a long time to find a foreign businessman to make up some herbs. Those foreign businessmen are also down to earth. They actually raise the price. There is no way. They can only take a little less.


    Li Deloitte''s anger has been aroused by the heat of this matter. If he is to blame himself now, he can''t afford to go. What you are afraid of is what you come to. At this time, a little maid in waiting runs to this side, and Chu jiangxue hides immediately.


    After arriving at Lian Chuanyun, the little girl gasped: "Lord Lian, it''s not good, because many girls are making too much trouble in the hospital. The emperor is angry and wants you to go to the imperial study!"


    "I see. You go first!"


    At the end of the speech, Lian Chuanyun arranged his clothes. After the little maid of honor left, she looked at Chu jiangxue: "I believe you this time!"


    "Thank you very much."


    After arriving at the imperial study, Lian Chuanyun immediately knelt on the ground: "see the emperor, Emperor Wanfu Jin''an!"


    "It''s said that the servant girl of his highness Helian is making a big trouble in the hospital. She''s really ashamed to go to the north. You really know how to do things!"


    Even if Li Deloitte''s tone was normal, Lian Chuanyun had already noticed his anger. Lian Chuanyun was sweating and didn''t dare to get up: "Chuanyun knows his mistake, but Chuanyun sent someone to inquire about it recently and found some news. Please have a look at it!"


    With that, Lian Chuanyun took out the paper ball that Chu jiangxue had given him, and father-in-law Chang took what he had in his hand and presented it to Li Deloitte: "emperor, please have a look!"


    After several days of tossing, Lian Chuanyun gave the two pieces of paper. Li Deloitte took the thing from Chang Gonggong: "is it true?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, there will be no falsehood!"


    "It''s really courageous of the court to make a judgment. I dare to do anything like this. I''m going to ask Lian Meng to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    There are few honest and selfless people in midtown, and Lian Meng is one of the few. It''s no surprise that Lian Chuanyun is such a result. After finding out the clues, Li Deloitte''s anger has been reduced in half, so Lian Chuanyun has to step down.


    Because Duoduo is too busy in the hospital, Lian Chuanyun asks people to dress up and go out of the palace. He goes directly to Bujia''s drugstore. When I got there, I took out the prescription from the doctor, and I really filled it up.


    After dispensing the medicine, it was sent directly to the Fuhu hall. In the afternoon, many flowers took the medicine to the side bedroom Hall of Helian: "Your Highness, it''s time to drink the medicine!"


    "I didn''t tell you that if there''s no medicine in the hospital, you''ll make a lot of noise. You''ve been making trouble all morning. How can you still have medicine?"


    "Lord Lian Chuanyun sent it. As for where it came from, I don''t know."


    It seems that Chu jiangxue successfully led the disaster to the Bujia drugstore. He Lian took the medicine and let the flowers retreat. But Duoduo didn''t want to go: "Your Highness, you are injured. You''d better come!""Go and invite Miss Chu and let her come."


    Hearing what he said, Duoduo''s face was very ugly: "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense. My highness only knows Chu jiangxue. If you''re OK, you can step back!"


    Every time, He Lian Bian could make a big cut in Duoduo''s heart. Duoduo was very smart and didn''t insult himself any more: "I''m leaving!"


    After drinking the medicine, helianbian also asked people to check, and learned that the price of this bowl of medicine was nearly twice the market price. At night, he even heard that Li Deloitte had people summon him to the imperial study.


    At first, the court judge thought that Li Deloitte was uncomfortable. Only when he was taken outside the imperial study by Mr. Chang did he find something wrong and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chang, what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "The emperor is in good health. He just wants to see you!"


    Mr. Chang''s words were really out of tune, and the court decision was not credible. He was in a cold sweat: "thank you for reminding me."


    After entering the imperial study, the court ordered "Putong" to kneel on the ground: "emperor Wan Fu Jin''an!"


    "You''ll be looking forward to me, too. I thought you just wanted to seek personal gain and didn''t have time to care about me!"


    After the outbreak of the plague, the court decided to see the profit of its own drugstore, and it really doubled: "I don''t know what the emperor said?"


    "I don''t know? See for yourself With that, Li Deloitte throws the receipt of Chu jiangxue from Bujia drugstore to the ground yesterday.


    The judge picked it up and looked at it. It was really the handwriting of the shopkeeper of his own drugstore: "emperor, there must be something fishy in it!"


    "As a judge of the Supreme People''s Hospital, you seek personal gain, monopolize medicinal materials and make a fortune. Tell me what I want to do with you!"


    "Emperor, I am wronged!"


    The court ruled that they could not produce any evidence, but they kept crying out for injustice. Li Deqin was not moved: "you said you were wronged, and those people who died because they couldn''t afford medicine were not wronged? Do you know how much money you earn from these herbs alone? How many lives have you lost? "

 Chapter 66

    Today, the court decided to read the bill of the pharmacy, but there was no such account: "emperor, there must be some misunderstanding! When I went back to my office today, I read the account book of my pharmacy. It''s different from what you have in your hand! "


    "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid I''ve wronged you. Today, the servant girl in the front of Helian made a mess of the hospital and lost her face to the North! Lian Chuanyun went to your drugstore to buy the medicine in order not to let the people in Beijing laugh. The list is all here! "


    After that, Li Deloitte lost another piece of paper. It was still the notes of the manager of Bujia pharmacy. The price on the list was twice the market price.


    The judge always felt that he had been fooled: "emperor, I''m really wronged! I don''t know these things! "


    "As a housekeeper, don''t you know? How to prove it? "


    "Emperor, you can send someone to pick up the account book at Weichen''s house. There must not be these two accounts on it!"


    "OK, you just kneel here. I''ll let Lian Meng go to Bu''s house to get the account book now. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Weichen didn''t do anything wrong. It''s the manager of our Bujia drugstore. There must be something wrong with him."


    Speaking of the shopkeeper, the judge''s face was a little strange. Li Deloitte asked, "how do you know he has a problem?"


    "Many years ago, as soon as Wei Chen entered the Taiping Hospital, he met the old shopkeeper, who had excellent medical skills but had been in the Bujia drugstore for many years. In the past, Wei Chen only thought that it was the old shopkeeper who didn''t like to mingle with officialdom. Now, maybe it has something to do with it." In the early days of


    , Li Deqin made people deal with the eye liner of Heron''s side. It was inevitable to think in that direction: "come on, send the order down, and let Lian Meng catch the step keeper."


    When Lian Meng was on duty in the palace tonight, he heard that Li Deloitte wanted to capture the manager of the Bujia drugstore by himself. He immediately understood what he had learned. The plague is rampant in China and Shenzhou, but some people have their own pockets filled, so it''s natural to treat it.


    Lian Meng immediately got up. When he arrived at the door of the shopkeeper of the Bujia drugstore, he found that the door was half opened, and immediately realized that something was wrong: "be careful, everyone!"


    His subordinates were experienced and aware of the danger. When they came in, they smelled smoke. When they looked inside, they found that there was fire in the room.


    They rushed in immediately. At this moment, someone went over the wall from the backyard. Lian Meng could detect the trace of the man, so he climbed the wall to chase him. Lian Meng has been through many battles. Without much effort, he caught up with the man in black.


    It seems that the man in black is also prepared. Seeing that he can''t escape, he moves hands with Lian Meng. The man in black is very skilled and fierce. He vowed that Lian Meng would go to hell. But after a few rounds, the man in black changed his strategy, threw a soft muscle at Lian Meng and ran away.


    Lian Meng wanted to chase him. After only two steps, he found that his limbs were weak. He supported the wall and scolded: "Damn it!"


    Fortunately, his subordinates came after him at this time, otherwise the man in black would have killed himself. As soon as the subordinates spoke, they said that the boss of the Bujia drugstore was dead, and the murderer burned the house in an attempt to destroy the evidence. Fortunately, they arrived in time and had controlled the fire.


    The judge knelt down until midnight. He thought that Lian Meng would bring the old shopkeeper. He knew that Lian Meng had a corpse carried in. Seeing the body, the judge was stunned, which undoubtedly confirmed his crime of extermination.


    Without waiting for the judge to speak, Li Deloitte first spoke: "so capable, just found him on the head, then killed him?"


    "Emperor, how dare I do that? Even if Wei Chen has courage, he doesn''t have such ability! "


    A court judge really didn''t have such ability. Li Deloitte sneered: "I didn''t insist that you did it, but the murderer wanted you to follow Xinglin''s life. Tell me, should I follow him?"


    Kneeling at the foot of the court, the body shakes constantly at this time. If the accusation can not be cleared, the house will be destroyed! First the father and son of the Chu family died in battle, and then Gong liangxiao was involved in the assassination of helianbian. Now it''s the Bu family. Does anyone want to stop their daughters from marrying into the royal family?


    Although he had such an idea, he didn''t dare to say it. Li Deloitte just announced the verdict to the palace tonight, and didn''t put it on file for investigation. He also knew that it was not a verdict that could make such a big deal.


    Seeing that the judge didn''t speak, Li Deqin sneered: "you step down first. I have my own decision. Besides, I don''t want to talk about anything tonight with anyone."


    Hearing this, Li Deloitte believed that he was innocent, so he got up and left the imperial study. As soon as they got out of the house, someone came up and supported them until they got into the carriage.


    All this can''t escape Chu jiangxue''s eyes. As soon as the judge leaves, Chu jiangxue knows that her plan has failed. When I went back to the house, I saw Helian sitting on his bed: "you are so hurt, how can you still run here?"


    "Not to see you stupid, come to remind you!"


    "It''s over, isn''t it?"


    "because it doesn''t matter to the family at all, that is the eye of the Gentile, and the purpose is not simple."


    Hearing this, he found something: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll never finish with you!""My highness thinks this is a trick of the people of Southern Xinjiang."


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you remember what gifts the people of Southern Xinjiang gave to the dog emperor on his birthday?"


    He reminded Chu jiangxue that the wretched Southern Xinjiang Shizi ordered a man to carry a large box of longevity herbs. Because Helian avenged himself, the herbs in the box turned into a bloody corpse.


    Thinking of this picture, Chu jiangxue''s face was very ugly: "Southern Xinjiang is rich in medicinal materials, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, so the medicinal materials of those farmers were taken away by the people of Southern Xinjiang, and then they made such a fuss."


    What is the purpose of the great efforts made by the people of Southern Xinjiang to overthrow a court verdict? Chu River snow a face don''t understand: "Southern Xinjiang people why want to do so?"


    "In the past, the south of Xinjiang was dominated by medicinal materials, and China and Shenzhou suffered such a loss, so they developed this industry. Now they can basically meet the demand. Many medicinal materials in the south of Xinjiang are unsalable, so they have moved such a wrong idea!"


    These people in southern Xinjiang are so vicious that they can even think of such a way. Now the plague is rampant, so it will kill a lot of people, and Chu jiangxue''s face is even more ugly: "you just let the people in southern Xinjiang do so?"


    "Little beauty, your Highness has no influence now. You can''t do anything if you want to. Are you reincarnated as your Highness''s Bodhisattva?"


    At this time, Helian pushed the matter clean, and Chu jiangxue couldn''t do anything with him: "anyway, you are from the north. The life and death of Zhongshen has nothing to do with you. You''d better wash and sleep!"


    In her words, there was some anger, which he could hear: "if it''s good, my highness can''t do his best."


    He Lian Bian is not short of money. She really doesn''t know what he wants: "be careful, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! If the plague spreads to the northern border, the people in the northern border will have a hard time. In the morning, the ministers and women will go to the court and ask the dog emperor to send all the sick people to the northern border! "

 Chapter 67

    After dealing with himself for so long, Chu jiangxue became more and more cunning. He even looked very satisfied with his words: "you have successfully convinced your highness. You wait. Your highness of Japan will tell you all the information you found earlier!"


    "Why tomorrow?" There is a trace of doubt in Chu River.


    "Your Highness can say that now." When he said this, he had a strong smile.


    Chu River snow looked out of the window, the sky is already late: "you''d better talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Women like to turn back, but my highness is a man, so he won''t do such a thing. My highness will do what he says. I''ll make it clear to you tonight."


    According to the information found by helianbian, this matter is really complicated. It means that the plague in China and Shenzhou is still related to southern Xinjiang. He Lian said it for nearly half an hour before he finished. Chu jiangxue didn''t even pour a cup of tea for him. Then he said, Chu jiangxue pointed to the door: "walk slowly, don''t send it!"


    "I''m not leaving yet!" He looks like a rascal!


    As for rogues, if he wants to say that he is the second in midtown, no one dares to be the first. The Buddha will not walk easily when he comes. Chu jiangxue has a headache: "Your Highness Helian, you''d better go. After all, you are a patient and need rest!"


    After all, she said something. He just got up, otherwise he would stay here. After he left, Chu Jiang Xue took a deep breath: "this boy is more and more out of tune."


    At noon the next day, Lian Meng was called to the imperial study by Li Deloitte. Without waiting for Lian Meng to salute, Li Deloitte gave him a free gift and asked Chang Gonggong to send Lian Meng a secret letter: "go and check. Someone intentionally disclosed the news to me."


    Lian Meng opened the secret letter and read it: "emperor, this matter just started, someone revealed the news, presumably that person also did not have any good intentions!"


    "I know who this man is. Just look into it."


    "Emperor, if the rampant plague has something to do with the rising prices of medicinal materials and the people in southern Xinjiang, what do you want to do?"


    "If you dare to attack the idea of China and Shenguo, I will be doomed in southern Xinjiang!" When Li Deloitte finished saying this, he patted the table to make Lian Meng more cautious.


    After receiving the order, Lianmeng got up and went out. He immediately went out of the palace and went to the old shopkeeper''s yard. Last night, he made a thorough investigation, but he didn''t find any important clues. He always felt that something was wrong. Lian Meng thought that if he was more careful, he could find out.


    He turned the room upside down and found some suspicious things. There was a dark space under the floor of the room. After he took out the dark space, Lian Meng returned to the palace.


    Seeing these things, Li Deloitte was not surprised at all: "you didn''t find this thing last night, but you found it today. Is it difficult that the boy of helianbian planned all this?"


    Hearing Li Deloitte mention helianbian, Lian Meng was surprised: "emperor, what does this matter have to do with his highness helianbian?"


    "Do you remember the dozen people I asked you to get rid of before?"


    Li Deqin reminded, Lian Meng is not difficult to think: "the emperor, those people are hlian''s Royal Highline?"


    "Yes, the boy''s wings are hard. I think he wants to fly out of the cage. Ten years ago, when he stepped into Zhongcheng, he was doomed to lie in the coffin all his life! It''s fantastic that he wants to get rid of this fate


    those who have been dealt with by the monk, if not Li Deqin''s own orders, say that those people are the enemy''s eyes, so that he can check them out.


    Lian Meng was very tactful and didn''t ask much. He was waiting for Li Deloitte''s orders. In a high position, Li Deloitte likes people like Lian Meng: "Lian Meng, with these things, can we say that the whole thing has something to do with southern Xinjiang?"


    "Emperor, it''s far fetched to get involved in the relationship. Wei Chen thinks it''s not suitable to publicize it."


    Li Deloitte is very ambitious and wants the whole world. At this time, he regrets why he is so anxious to kill Chuhe. If Chuhe was still alive, he would not dare to take Zhongcheng''s southern merchants.


    In the remote lane of Zhongcheng, Chu River is looking at Princess Yueji and mora''s paper cutting: "it''s not the Spring Festival. What do you do with paper cutting?"


    "Chulang, come out with me, I''ll talk to you alone." Princess Yueji blushed.


    Yueji princess this appearance is really rare, Chu River mouth a hook, followed Yueji Princess out: "Yueji, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been crowded in the farmhouse with you for some time when I''m in the middle of the city. When I''m in the same room with you, I always get gossip. So, I''ve decided that I''ll marry you!"


    He really did not expect that Princess Yueji would say such words: "Yueji, do you really think well?"


    "When I was at the border, my father told me about my marriage. My father loved me and intended to help you and me. I didn''t think that the tragedy happened at the border." Speaking of this, Yueji''s eyes were red all of a sudden.


    Seeing the woman''s tears, Chu River suddenly didn''t know what to do. After walking back and forth for two steps, he opened his mouth: "please yourself, don''t think about it, those things are over!"


    "You''re the only one, aren''t you?"


    "Yes.""Will you marry me then?"


    When he was at the border, he was the little master of Chu family. His identity was enough to match her, but now he is not what he used to be: "Yueji, I am now..."


    "You don''t want to?" Princess Yueji interrupts him, but there is still a lot of loss in her eyes.


    "Not unwilling, but unworthy."


    "You are a dead man. In the eyes of the world, the princess who was robbed by the bandits has long been innocent. What''s wrong with you? Is there someone else in your heart?"


    After living for so many years, Chu Jiangliu only loved one girl: "how? I love you and I love you


    Seeing that Princess Yueji and Chu River didn''t come in for a long time, Mora came out and just heard them say: "Mr. Chu, Mora and princess have no place to go. They can only depend on you and Mr. Lu. If you can form a relationship with the princess, the first king can smile at Jiuquan."


    Let Yueji so with himself, Chu Jiangliu feel ashamed with her: "Yueji, you wait for me!"


    With that, Chu River left the farmhouse, because the appearance of Princess Yueji and mora was too prominent, they did not dare to catch up, only let Lu Chunqiu follow him.


    Lu Chunqiu moved quickly and immediately caught up with the Chu River: "young master, it''s not far fetched. You chose to rob Princess Yueji because you had her in your heart?"


    In the past, the Chu River was full of ambition, but now it''s full of hatred. How can such a person deserve to please himself? He patted Lu Chunqiu on the shoulder: "Chunqiu, don''t follow me. I''ll be quiet first. I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Young master, you have to give an account to Princess Yueji?"


    "Lu Chunqiu, you can''t beat me or keep me. I don''t want you to hurt yourself!"


    Chu River, which put the scandal, Lu Chunqiu also dare not go forward, can only watch Chu River left here. After returning to the farmhouse, Lu Chunqiu didn''t tell the truth and said: "the young master thinks it''s too monotonous. He went to the market to buy his daughter red!"


    "Is daughter red rouge? Is it for the princess? " Mora is in the mood.


    Just now, Princess Yueji saw the reaction of the Chu River. She also knew that Lu Chunqiu was looking for his own steps: "mora, don''t ask if there are any of these!"


    "Princess Yueji, this is not a scandal. Daughter red is a kind of wine. Generally, when they get married, their parents will give it to that girl by hand."

 Chapter 68

    Referring to her parents, Princess Yueji''s eyes turned red again. Without saying anything, she went back to her house.


    After Chu River left the farmhouse, he went to the market. He didn''t know what to buy. He was full of thoughts, and no one could listen to him. Seeing that the sun was setting, he sneaked into the palace.


    At night, as soon as Chu Jiang Xue came into the room, she found something moving in the room and lowered her voice: "helianbian, you son of a bitch, don''t you come out soon?"


    Because of something on his mind, Chu Jiangliu came to find Chu jiangxue. Who ever thought that she should say such a thing? He came out from the inside with a black face: "that boy often looks for you?"


    Damn it! She didn''t have any accident just now, which means that helianbian often comes to her: "nothing."


    "To tell you the truth!" The Chu River was angry.


    "Brother, do you have something on your mind?" Chu jiangxue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    She''s very skillful. Chu River takes a deep breath: "yes, but don''t try to cheat me. I''m not honest about you and helianbian!"


    "I know, it must be for Princess Yueji!"


    She insisted, Chu River accident not: "Helian side said, is it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I was at the west gate that day."


    Lu Chunqiu said that when he was about to catch him that day, a tall boy appeared, otherwise he would be caught by Lianmeng. See Chu River current mood is wrong, Chu River Snow poured a glass of water to him: "big brother, drink some water to calm down."


    "You are a girl''s family. Don''t get too close to Helian. He is very dangerous!"


    Even if Chu River didn''t warn again and again, Chu River snow will be far away from that boy: "little sister understand, big brother hasn''t said his heart?"


    "What do you know, little girl?"


    "My hairpin and I were married not long ago." She reminded him.


    Then he remembered that his younger sister had already reached the hairpin and could be married: "sister Xueer, you can''t marry to the Li family, understand?"


    With this blood feud, Chu Jiangliu didn''t take himself as a pawn, married to the royal family, and then used his revenge. He was really a good brother.


    After two lives, they are all in their early 30s. For a long time, no one cares about them so much. Chu jiangxue''s eyes are red: "brother, you really love me!"


    "Of course!"


    "What happened to Princess Yueji? You have a lot on your mind tonight. "


    "No, she said today that she would marry me. After my father died, I didn''t want to get married. Because my family feud hasn''t been avenged, I can''t give her a stable life."


    Chu River is really a good man. There is no way to let her talk with her about mulberry and hemp, so as not to drag other girls down. After all, Princess Yueji is not the Golden branch and jade leaf of that year. Because of Li Deloitte, they all lost their relatives and fell to this point: "big brother, it''s not good to have someone to accompany them."


    "I''ll drag her down."


    "The Ceylon tribe has been dragged down since the border massacre, and you can''t change anything. Besides, you have lived with Princess Yueji for a long time, and everyone around you thinks that if you love her, you should give her a place. "


    The ancients all attach importance to fame. How ever did Chu Jiangliu not want to marry Yueji: "she wants to live a hard life with me, I can''t bear it!"


    She is doing the ideological work of the Chu River, but she hears something happening outside. The Chu River suddenly becomes vigilant and overbearing. Chu jiangxue stops him: "don''t do it, hide!"


    Chu River Snow wants him to settle down, he also doesn''t want to cause any trouble: "listen to you."


    At the end of the speech, the Chu River hid.


    Just after hiding, I heard a knock on the door. It was not Muxiang or helianbian, but Lian Chuanyun. So late, Lian Chuanyun came to find himself. It must be something important. Chu jiangxue opened the door: "Mr. Lian, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    They are not acquaintances. Lian Chuanyun naturally doesn''t go to the three treasures Hall: "of course, I have something to do, but I want to know who are the people in your room?"


    Before he came in, Lian Chuanyun found someone in it. It''s really not easy! Chu jiangxue is a little guilty: "where are the people from? Lord Lian, don''t scare the little girl. It''s terrible! "


    "In the evening, pour two glasses of water. If there are no guests, what else can it be?"


    "That''s a little girl''s habit. Lord Lian laughs!"


    "I saw a figure just now!"


    Lian Chuanyun insists that someone is in her room. Chu jiangxue won''t recognize it like this: "that''s Muxiang!"


    "It''s a man. I have good eyes. Don''t try to hide it from me."


    It''s really difficult for lian to wear cloud. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to hide: "there are people, and they are men, but it doesn''t matter what happened to Lian!"


    "I''m here to thank you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You''re my best friend''s sister. I''m going to teach that curfew a lesson!" At the end of the speech, Lian Chuanyun goes inside.


    If Lian Chuanyun finds out that the Chu River is flowing, something serious will happen. Chu jiangxue immediately stops her: "Lord Lian, don''t you come to thank her? You haven''t said thank you to me yetHow could she say such silly things when she was kicked by a donkey? Lian Chuanyun looked at her: "thank you!"


    After that, Lian Chuanyun wants to break into the interior again. Chu jiangxue stops her, but she is beaten back by Lian Chuanyun. Without waiting for Lian Chuanyun to enter, Chu River came out from inside: "don''t look, it''s me!"


    Seeing Chu River, Lian Chuanyun stops and pinches his face. Because of the pain, Lian Chuanyun frowned and cried out.


    Although Lian Meng didn''t shake out the fact that Chu River is still alive, it doesn''t mean Lian Chuanyun can''t. seeing this picture, Chu River snow is in a cold sweat: "Lord Lian, you''re dreaming. I''ll send you out first!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue goes forward to send Lian Chuanyun out. Lian Chuanyun patted off her hand: "I am very sober, Chu River, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Chujiang said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lian Chuanyun ran over and hugged him: "Why are you here now?"


    "Brother Chuanyun, can you let me go?"


    After listening to this address, Chu jiangxue feels that her elder brother is hopeless. Although Lian Chuanyun is heroic, how can he see that he is all beautiful? He actually calls him brother?


    Chu Jiangliu doesn''t understand her daughter''s thoughts at all. Chu jiangxue frowns: "elder brother, Lord Lian is a girl''s family!"


    "It''s none of your business here. Go out first!" Chujiang river channel.


    It''s really unreasonable. It''s clearly my room, but Chu River drives me out! But people all hold together, she is also redundant here, can only go out.


    After Chu jiangxue left, Chu Jiangliu realized that his clothes had been half wet by Lian Chuanyun, and gently pushed Lian Chuanyun away: "I have something hard to hide, I''m still alive, you must not say it!"


    "Why?" Lian Chuanyun is puzzled.


    "I''m a dead man, there''s no need to come out again."


    "You cheat. You never show up. You''re avoiding me, aren''t you?"


    Lian Chuanyun suddenly confused the Chu River: "brother Chuanyun, why should I hide from you?"


    When she heard the word "brother", Lian Chuanyun seemed to understand something. She had been fond of Chu River for many years, but Chu River was just like the children of those aristocratic families and regarded herself as a man.


    They grew up together. She has feelings for him and he has feelings for himself, but these two feelings are different. She loves Chu River. It''s the love between men and women. Chu River loves herself. It''s the love of friends and brothers.

 Chapter 69

    Aware of this problem, Lian Chuanyun cried more fiercely. Chu River suddenly felt that the sky was going to collapse: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m fine. " She lost her soul all at once.


    "I don''t believe it. When did Lian Chuanyun cry when he was growing up? When you were a boy, you dressed like a man and came to me for a fight. I don''t know you''re a man. You can''t cry. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You didn''t make it? How do you come out now that you''re alive? "


    Now the Lian family is loyal to the dog emperor. Chu River has no way to tell them what happened at the border. He took a deep breath: "tired of the struggle between the families in the middle of the city, tired of the yellow sand in the border, want to live in seclusion, there is no need to appear again."


    "Where do you live now?"


    Lian Chuanyun was very simple. He thought Chu River really wanted to live in seclusion. But Chu River had too much pain in his heart: "if I want to find you, I will go to Lian''s house to find you myself!"


    "Really?" Lian Chuanyun''s cheeks are slightly red.


    "Really, the palace is heavily guarded. I''ll go first!"


    At the end of the speech, as soon as the Chu River was about to leave, the door was opened from the outside. The man who came was helianbian. Seeing that Chu River and Lian Chuanyun are in the same room, He Lian smiles: "sorry to disturb you!"


    Seeing the two figures in the room, Helian thinks it''s Chu River Snow and Chu River flow. Who knows it''s Chu River flow. It''s Lian Chuanyun. He Lian covered his eyes and went back, but he ran into Chu Jiang Xue.


    As soon as she told Chu River that she had nothing to do with helianbian, the boy of helianbian ran out. She really couldn''t wash the Yellow River!


    Chu River is to see clearly, Helian side to this house as usual: "Xueer sister, you shouldn''t cheat me!"


    Listen to the tone of Chu River, anger is not small, Lian Chuanyun very interesting: "East, I go first."


    "Well." He answered coldly.


    There were only three allies in these rooms. Chu Jiangliu picked up the words and said, "there''s no need for allies to be close enough to visit at night."


    "Something''s really going on tonight." Herring side road.


    Most of the time, He Lian came to find himself with nothing to do. Chu jiangxue really didn''t know what he Lian Bian would make up. And Chu River current still a pair of serious expression: "you pour is to say."


    "The dog emperor has found you. You have to change places."


    "No, I''m out today. They must be in danger!" The face of Chu River changed greatly.


    She didn''t think it would be so critical: "what should we do then?"


    "Come with me to the farmhouse."


    Although it''s late at night, it''s not impossible to sneak out of the palace, but Chu jiangxue is worried about Helian''s body: "big brother, his Highness''s injury is not good, we''ll just go."


    "My highness is OK. He can help me too!"


    Before Chu River Snow asked too hospital people, Helian side of the body to recuperate for a long time, can be good: "Helian side, you don''t try to be brave, if the wound split, can''t be good!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s danger. My highness won''t do it. He will definitely abandon you!"


    He Lian Bian is such a man. He can say anything. Now that he has guaranteed, Chu jiangxue will study deeply: "you go out first and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes before I go."


    It''s really inconvenient for her to wear this wide sleeve palace dress. If she goes out, it''s also a big problem to be found out her identity. After they waited outside for a while, chujiangxue came out, still dressed in night clothes.


    Although the movement of them out of the palace is small, they are still noticed by Lian Chuanyun. As soon as they get out of the palace, they find something different between Chu River and Helian. They turn into an alley and wait there.


    After waiting for a while, Lian Chuanyun catches up. Chu Jiangliu immediately takes Lian Chuanyun down without saying a word. Seeing that the man who came after her was Lian Chuanyun, Chu Jiangliu let her go: "are you also the running dog of the dog emperor?"


    Chu Jiangliu called Li Deqin the dog emperor. He was still angry. It seemed that he had something to hide from himself: "the dog emperor?"


    "You go, a lot of things I can''t tell you, I can''t pull you into the water, remember to take good care of yourself!"


    "Chu River, if you don''t make it clear to me today, you will either kill me or wait for me to tell the emperor that you are alive!"


    When Li Chunyi mentioned Li Deloitte, Chu Jiangliu was even more angry: "OK, I''ll show you what kind of person you are loyal to the emperor!"


    It seems that Chu River is going to say everything and take Lian Chuanyun to the farmhouse. For the decision of Chu River, helianbian was very surprised: "are you not afraid of her informer?"


    "No, she won''t betray me."


    They were all dressed in night clothes. Lian wore Yun. Without night clothes, he tore his coat and made a veil for himself. Then he followed them and walked a long way to the farmhouse.


    Across the distance, I saw a stream of smoke. When I came near, I found that the farmhouse had been burned and the fire was burning to the sky. Chu River flustered: "please yourself! Please yourselfSuch a situation, Chu River has been calling Yueji, what did Lian guess when he wore yundun. Not long ago, Princess Yueji of Ceylon tribe was robbed. It seems that she was not robbed, but colluded with Chu River.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw the bodies of several people in black. Seeing that the Chu River was so flustered, Chu jiangxue pulled him: "brother, don''t be impulsive, Princess Yueji. They should be OK!"


    "I haven''t seen it in the room yet. I''m going to see it. Don''t stop me!"


    "Big brother, there''s so much fire inside. We can''t get in. Think about it. Besides the farmhouse, do you have any other places to take refuge?"


    Chu River flow so cautious person, also stayed in the farmhouse for several months, the nearby place must be very familiar, also know where can temporarily avoid the enemy.


    He went out: "you come with me."


    Chu River flow with them, around a dozen alley, to Town God''s Temple, only then push the door into the house, see Lu Chunqiu in the inside: "please yourself and Mora?"


    Hearing the sound of the Chu River, Princess Yueji ran out: "chulang!"


    When he heard the word "Chu Lang", Lian Chuanyun was surprised to see a bright and moving girl in the arms of Chu River. Chu River was full of pity in her eyes. Lian Chuanyun knew that she had lost and was completely defeated!


    She always thought that as long as she waited, Chu River would come back and fall in love with herself. Then it was the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, who carried the big sedan chair to marry himself.


    She knew that everything was her own fantasy, and her eyes were red: "that''s what he wanted me to see!"


    Chu River at this time only focused on the frightened Princess Yue Ji, simply can''t see Lian Chuanyun, let alone her tears. Chu River Snow pour is considerate, pass a PA son in the past.


    Lian Chuanyun took the handkerchief and went out secretly. When she recovered a little, the rest came out of the room.


    She bit her teeth: "Chu River, you bring me here, just let me see how much you love her? In order to elope with her, you don''t even want to see the sun again and live in a muddle all your life! "

 Chapter 70

    Lian wears cloud for a long time in central city, can''t see the truth of the matter, it''s not strange to say such words. Chu Jiangliu intended to speak, Lian Chuanyun then said: "her people killed your father, you should kill her! It''s not to stay with you forever, to die in the end of the world! "


    "There is no Ceylon raid at all! The border massacre was planned by the dog emperor, because my father was so successful The Chu River roars.


    These things have been hidden for so long, Chu River once again opened his mouth, has become a tearful person. Yueji, Mora and Lu Chunqiu are all red. Lian Chuanyun realizes that he is wrong. He is very wrong.


    Yueji sobbed: "my father has done nothing. He has been making friends with Zhongshen all the time. He has paid tribute to Zhongshen year after year. He has paid tribute to the superior spices, cattle and sheep from the tribe, just to keep our family safe! But the dog emperor is ambitious. He is determined to annex all the small countries. In order to get rid of his left and right hands, he will not hesitate to lose our whole tribe! Look at the man you are loyal to. Is he still the emperor of Kuan Ming Ren De? He''s a butcher who wants to bury everyone for his own selfish desire! "


    By the time she said this, Princess Yueji was already sobbing. Lian Chuanyun can''t believe it: "impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. I''m a soldier going to the border. When I arrived at the border, it happened to happen. That night, there was no one from Ceylon tribe, only the guards sent by the emperor from Midtown. They are close to the dog emperor. The leader is called heimu, who is the commander of the Royal shadow. That night, the frontier general was unprepared. He drank the wine mixed with poison and had no power to fight back. Except for the little Lord, they were all killed by those people. "


    Before the border massacre, Li Deloitte''s close guard was indeed mobilized. Lian Chuanyun turned pale: "it must be fake, right?"


    "We are all survivors of that disaster. If you don''t believe me, go and ask the old and weak women and children of Ceylon tribe to see if their families are destroyed because of this disaster!" Mora said it in tears.


    So many witnesses here, Lian Chuanyun can''t believe: "you are all liars!"


    Things have been shaken out, he even did not mind to say anything else: "a few days ago, there were many murders in Zhongcheng, which was also the work of the dog emperor."


    "You deceived me here and said a lot of nonsense. Why on earth?"


    Chu Jiangliu and Lian Chuanyun have known each other since childhood. Hearing this, he sneered: "if you don''t believe it, why do you waver?"


    His expression was the Chu River panoramic view, Lian Chuanyun also said: "you are liars! Rebel! I will tell the emperor


    Lian Chuanyun said that he wanted to shake it out. Lu Chunqiu immediately drew his sword. If it wasn''t for the Chu River, he would have started with Lian Chuanyun: "Chunqiu, don''t be reckless!"


    "Young master, if we don''t stop talking, we will die!"


    "Chunqiu, believe me, she won''t betray me!"


    In the past, Lian Chuanyun would not sell Chu River, but after seeing Princess Yueji, it''s not necessary. Chu jiangxue is very worried: "Lord Lian, you won''t tell, will you?"


    Deceive others, can not deceive themselves, Lian wear cloud fell tears: "others hurt me, why should I repay?"


    At the first sight of Lian Chuanyun, Princess Yueji understood Lian Chuanyun''s love for Chu River: "Lord Lian, as long as you can keep a secret, I''m willing to use my own life to offset it!"


    Chu River is a careless person. She doesn''t understand why Princess Yueji said: "Yueji, what are you talking about? I won''t let you die, even if I give up my life, I will protect you


    At this time, the man in black sent by the dog emperor chased here. They wanted to flee to other places without thinking about it. Lian Chuanyun is still in a daze. Chu jiangxue immediately pulls her away: "if you are found here, your whole family will die!"


    At this time, the Lian family was at its peak, which was not as good as that of the Chu family. They all said that when things were extreme, they would turn against each other. Lian Chuanyun was also flustered, so he ran with them.


    This time, the dog emperor paid a lot of money and sent a lot of people to come here. After running for a long time, he was surrounded by those people. Chu River Snow touched his waist, took a gun out, poked He Lian side: "you go quickly!"


    "Your Highness should be afraid of death, and think well!"


    "You promised me to protect yourself before you came here. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with you."


    "Who told you that his highness is a gentleman? Is it a gentleman who often climbs the girl''s window


    He even side this one in a row two ask, but let Chu River Snow embarrassed extremely: "you shut up!"


    In this way, she felt guilty, but Chu River had a lot of anger. His sister was always climbing the window by the infamous people, so he couldn''t draw his sword and cut down helianbian.


    The people sent by the dog emperor had no archers, but Chu jiangxue had an advantage: "if they dare to come, I will shoot them!"


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    "You can doubt my character, but don''t doubt its strength! Herringbone, do you have medicine on you


    "He Huan San, of course, I have to take it with me!"


    This word a, the person on the scene is full of disdain, He Lian side smile: "joking, pruritus powder."The people sent by the dog emperor surrounded them, and then approached them step by step. Some of the leaders took the lead in attacking. After hearing a gunshot, one of them fell to the ground.


    They just felt that with a firecracker, their teammates fell to the ground, and the little girl''s things were still steaming. A few people did not dare to go forward, Chu River snow did not relax: "what should we do?"


    "If they dare to rush here again, his highness Helian is responsible for spreading itching powder. Let''s run away quickly. Sister Xueer, you are behind. They will catch up and kill them!" Chujiang river channel.


    Hear Chu River current let Chu River Snow risk, He Lian side facial expression is not right: "tell me how to use this thing, I''ll break it!"


    "Come on, you go quickly, don''t drag me down!"


    It''s a fact that Helian climbs the window of Chu River snow, but it''s true to worry about Chu River snow. Chu River seems to understand something: "if you don''t listen to my command, you''ll wait for the whole army to be destroyed!"


    The only person who has experienced a hundred battles here is the Chu River. If he doesn''t do it at this time, he may die here. He Lian looked at Chu River Snow: "can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be caught by them!"


    Some of the people sent by the dog emperor can''t wait. The leader gave an order: "they are few, we are many, go up!"


    These people don''t want to capture them alive. As long as they can deliver, it doesn''t matter if they get the corpse. They rushed over together, and when they were about to get close to each other, Helian threw his hand and sprinkled a pile of itching powder.


    The efficacy of this itching powder is amazing, just spread out, the dog emperor''s people itch unbearable, began to scratch. The Chu River immediately took them to flee. As long as someone stopped them, they would meet gods and kill Buddhas.


    There are too many people in the dog emperor. One group of people itch, and another group of people chase them. Chu jiangxue doesn''t drag mud and water, so she takes up a gun and knocks down several people.


    Those people were stunned, and they didn''t know what Chu jiangxue was holding. In their eyes, Chu jiangxue was a monster. The staff in her hand made the sound of firecrackers, which could make people fall to the ground directly.


    This time they cooperated very well and soon got rid of the dog emperor''s people. But the dog emperor has always been a backhand, not far away, there are a group of people waiting in front.

 Chapter 71

    Seeing the team in front of him, Helian scolded: "it''s a son of a bitch. He won''t let us go."


    He Lian''s side injury is not good, can''t start, Lu Chunqiu''s skill is not very good, and Yueji and mora can''t take those people''s moves at all. The Chu River was in trouble: "Lu Chunqiu, do you still have those things with you?"


    "There are two small crossbows."


    "Your Highness, Lu Chunqiu, you and sister Xueer are behind me, covering my action. Chuanyun, take Yueji and mora first


    Chu Jiangliu doesn''t know what Lian Chuanyun is thinking. She gives the lives of Princess Yueji and mora to Lian Chuanyun. Chu jiangxue is still worried, but there is no better way now. Later, she has to get away quickly. Otherwise, no one knows what happened to Princess Yueji.


    Chu River''s skill is very good, immediately came forward to pester them, although he Lian Bian was injured, but the crossbow can still be used, also did not affect the play.


    Lian Chuanyun, with good skill and experience, escaped the pursuit with Princess Yueji and mora and quickly fled to a safe place.


    Seeing that Lian Chuanyun had taken Princess Yueji and they left, Chu River didn''t love fighting, so she immediately got rid of those people. Because of two crossbows and one gun, the dog emperor''s people were killed and injured a lot. When they got to the meeting place and saw that Yueji and mora were all well, Chu River Xue was relieved: "where''s Lord Lian?"


    "She went back." Please yourself.


    It seems that he is really thoughtful, and now there is no danger: "brother, you should find a place to settle down and get out of the city as soon as possible. It''s not safe in midtown. My highness and I will go back to the Palace first. The dog emperor will soon suspect his highness. We have to be prepared first."


    "Be safe."


    After saying goodbye to Chu River, Helian went back to the palace with Chu River snow. As soon as he returned to Fuhu hall, he didn''t change his clothes. He heard that the dog emperor went to the imperial study in the middle of the night.


    He has already guessed something: "you don''t know anything. You come here tonight and just pull down the quilt for our hall. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Li Deloitte was sitting high on the ground. The man kneeling on the ground was the leader of the Royal shadow, named heimu. Li Deloitte saw ebony''s injury, and had already guessed what the end of the action was tonight: "did not catch one?"


    "Yes


    "Waste!" Li Deloitte was so angry that he smashed everything on the table.


    "Emperor, among those people is princess Yueji of Ceylon tribe, and we dare not do it."


    "It''s just a woman. She''s been robbed. She''s not innocent for a long time. Just kill her."


    "Emperor, I feel that Princess Yueji was not robbed, but planned everything with the thief."


    Hearing ebony say that Princess Yueji betrayed himself, Li Deloitte was even more angry: "the princess of Ceylon tribe is planning to escape marriage. That person must have been to the border. Who is it?"


    "Emperor, that person''s body shape, as well as martial arts skills, moves, are very like the Chu River."


    Hearing this, Li Deloitte kneaded the paper ball in his hand and said, "before, you did the frontier affairs yourself. Why did you still leave a living person?"


    "The emperor burned a lot of corpses in the night, but some of them were burned by the barracks."


    "Son of a bitch! If that boy is really alive, you want the life of your whole family! And, who is there tonight to frustrate your class? "


    "Emperor, there is a demon girl with a magic wand in her hand. The sound is just like the sound of firecrackers. After casting, the wand will smoke. There are two other men with crossbows in their hands. They are very powerful. There is also a female thief, whose skill is not generally good. "


    Ebony has never believed in ghosts and spirits. At this time, she must have something against the common sense. Li Deloitte dare to be interested: "where are the wounded and the dead?"


    "The dead have been buried and the wounded are still being treated. How can we solve this problem, emperor?"


    "I have another task for you. I will kill all the southern Medicine Merchants in Zhongcheng tonight, then take all the herbs away, and issue a secret order tomorrow."


    The next morning, before chujiangxue woke up, Muxiang came in in a panic: "Miss, wake up quickly!"


    Muxiang was so flustered for the first time. Chu jiangxue opened her eyes: "Muxiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, the news that you are still alive has been revealed. You are wanted now."


    "What?" Chu jiangxue immediately gets up.


    "The wanted notice also said that the young master colluded with the fire demon girl, plotted a rebellion, killed the master, killed all the generals at the border, robbed Princess Yueji and killed the drug dealers in the south. The emperor wants to arrest the young master and bring him to justice


    This dog emperor hit what abacus, last night clearly did not determine the identity of Chu River, this morning issued such a wanted notice. Previously, He Lian said that there was a shortage of medicinal materials in China and Shenzhou, which had something to do with the pharmaceutical companies in southern Xinjiang. In the end, Li Deloitte did this.


    Not only that, but also put everything on the Chu River. It seems that the dog emperor is going to kill the Chu family. As soon as he came to court, the dog emperor called Chu jiangxue to the imperial study, and she was the only one.Before entering the room, Chu jiangxue was in a cold sweat: "father Chang, what''s the matter with the emperor''s daughter?"


    "It''s said that the sacred heart is unpredictable. How can I know what the emperor is thinking, right?"


    This old man is so cunning that he doesn''t want to give himself a clue. As soon as she entered the house, Chu jiangxue knelt down on the ground: "my daughter has seen the emperor, and the emperor is in good fortune!"


    "You''re a little girl. You have different opinions. Your elder brother is still alive. He not only kills his father, but also his king!" When Li Deloitte said this, he was still playing with the bullet dug from the wounded.


    Although Chu jiangxue knew Chu Jiangliu was still alive for a long time, she had a very surprised expression on her face: "emperor, elder brother and father are dead, this news is wrong!"


    "My people recognize him, so don''t pretend!"


    From the moment the dog emperor spoke, Chu jiangxue guessed the dog emperor''s mind, just want to confirm the life and death of Chu River. She can''t make trouble for Chu River at this time: "emperor, if elder brother is still alive, he will come to find his daughter. Moreover, elder brother is loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous. He can''t kill his father, let alone his king! What kind of fire monster, how can there be a monster in this world? It doesn''t make sense to explain all this. Please check it out


    In the past, Chu River could not kill a king, but if he survived, he would not be sure. Li Deloitte just wants to see Chu jiangxue''s reaction, but the girl''s surprised expression makes her mouth full of an egg.


    It seems that Chu Jiangliu has never found Chu jiangxue. Li Deqin sneers: "Chu jiangxue, do you think I will issue a wanted order without evidence?"


    "Emperor, there must be some misunderstanding. My Chu family is full of martyrs. Even if my elder brother comes back from the frontier alive, he will seek revenge from the Ceylon tribe. How can he come to the capital?"


    Chu River snow a mouth said the point, Chu River if alive, will find revenge. He really came back, just in order not to involve the Chu River snow, has been in the dark, do not let anyone know.


    He wanted to keep the girl and wait for the Chu River to appear: "I just want to know if you know this, and I know you are innocent. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Step back!"

 Chapter 72

    The dog emperor''s abacus is very good, Chu jiangxue immediately retreats, has walked very far, on the body''s sweat has not retreated. The dog emperor cheated himself, but he didn''t get any news. He would send someone to follow him. Chu jiangxue really found something unusual.


    Chu River snow just left, black wood came out from inside: "emperor, Chu girl really don''t know Chu River is still alive, or pretend to be a fool?"


    "In your opinion?"


    "Emperor, ebony thinks that the girl of Chu family can survive in the hands of the empress. It''s not ordinary people. Maybe she''s confusing you!"


    "As I thought, is there any difference between the fire fairy and her figure last night, ebony?"


    When Li Deloitte asked, Blackwood tried to recall last night''s event: "the emperor, there is not much difference in body shape, but miss Chu is not in good health, and she has not practiced martial arts. That enchantress''s skill is not bad, it can''t be her!"


    Before Li Deloitte knew that ye Meijing wanted to get rid of Chujiang snow, but he didn''t intervene. If Chujiang snow had such skill, it would not be pushed into the ice lake.


    Although this explanation is reasonable, Li Deloitte still has a lot of questions in his mind. How did Chu jiangxue survive when he was assassinated by Longmen people while hunting in Xishan?


    Blackwood said a pass, but also can not solve the puzzle, Li Deloitte shake hands let him back.


    On the way back to Chuxiu palace, I met Li Dingbang from a distance and walked over: "see your second highness!"


    "Xueer, I''ve heard that my father has summoned you. I''m waiting for you here!"


    This person still really has sincerity, wait for oneself to still want to hide so far: "second highness, even if you wait here, minister''s daughter thinks the emperor will know you and crime minister''s younger sister meet."


    "Your elder brother''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You''d better stay in the Chu Hsiu palace and wait for the princess and Ji of the Huguo family to marry you!"


    "Second highness, there is still a difference between taking a wife and taking a concubine. You have to think clearly!"


    "If you don''t find someone to rely on, you will die!"


    He can say such words, can only prove that Li Dingbang can see clearly: "all say that the tree is big enough to enjoy the cool, but the minister girl thinks that the second Highness''s tree is not big enough, goodbye!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turned around and was about to leave. Li Dingbang stopped her: "you are afraid to drag down your highness, aren''t you?"


    Between them, it is impossible to be close, her enemy is his father, she has always been very clear: "the second highness is too worried, to put it bluntly, the courtiers want to rely on others, such as your brother."


    At this time, she had to throw the pot to Li Dingsheng, and Li Dingbang did not stop her: "you are no different from those women."


    "The second Highness''s opinion is very thoughtful. I''ll leave you!"


    When she was in trouble, Li Dingbang wanted to come forward, but she was so ungrateful. After chujiangxue left, yaopin came: "Your Highness, that woman doesn''t know how to praise, so don''t be angry!"


    "She''ll regret it!"


    Chu River Snow walked on the road, but sneezed several times, angrily scolded: "which son of a bitch scolded me behind my back?"


    The dog emperor said that the Chu River killed the drug dealers in southern Xinjiang and robbed all the medicinal materials, but there was no shortage of medicinal materials in Zhongcheng. On the contrary, it eased a lot. Only those who have a little brain know that it''s not so simple. The dog emperor is in a hurry to deal with the Chu River.


    There has been no news of the Chu River, and Chu jiangxue is not worried, which means that they are very hidden, and the dog emperor''s people have not found them.


    But as the days went by, the reputation of Chu River became more and more bad. If anything bad happened in Zhongcheng, it was said that Chu River did it.


    When Chu jiangxue heard the news, something was wrong with her. Muxiang quickly poured her a cup of tea: "Miss, don''t think about it. Those people are just stupid."


    "Because of this, the business of the shop under the name of Chu family is very bad, isn''t it?"


    "You know, miss?"


    "Guess, the account book of this month will be sent to the Palace tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    According to this situation, Chu jiangxue knew that she had to pay a lot: "how much money do we have to pay?"


    "Mademoiselle, you are crazy! You have to let the old housekeeper take out the shop and stop the loss in time! "


    She doesn''t give up. Because of selfish interests, the drugstore is closing down. There are only a few famous drugstores in midtown. As long as they get by, they will make a profit.


    He also promised himself that he would withdraw from the deep palace. If there were no shops, she and Muxiang would be robbed of nothing: "come on, it''s my baby. I won''t sell it!"


    Hearing this, Muxiang immediately covered chujiangxue''s mouth: "Miss, I sincerely speak!"


    "You step back, I have my own plan."


    The next day, when Chu jiangxue received the account book, she did not dare to look at it. After all, she had no idea how much money she had lost. Can look at the ledger, and not as bad as expected: "it''s not too bad."


    After reading the account book, Gao Yaoyao comes with Lu Yuan. Chu jiangxue thinks that it must be Gao Yaoyao and Ji Li who are going to visit her yard in a few days.Sure enough, Gao Yaoyao came for this. Gao Yaoyao said with a smile, "sister Jiang Xue, in a few days, my sister is going to hairpin. The emperor said that I want my sister to go to Fangtian temple."


    "Yaoyao, you went there for the sake of not regretting the master, didn''t you?"


    "Sister Jiang Xue, if you can go, so can I!"


    "But I don''t want to regret master!"


    "What are you doing for?"


    Last time she went to Fangtian temple, she was totally unprepared. This time, she wanted to go. After all, she had to plan how to escape from the deep palace because she was about to choose a concubine.


    She took Gao Yaoyao to sit down and poured the tea: "Yaoyao, my sister and you tell me sincerely that if you don''t regret, the master won''t return to the secular life. Even if you go out of the palace, it won''t help!"


    "There are many girls waiting for him, and I''m not the only one."


    This girl is really desperate, Chu River snow can''t see down, can''t persuade also can only let her go. Gao Yaoyao was not affected by the market rumors. He stayed in Chujiang snow house for a long time before he went back.


    This time, the dog emperor ordered Gao Yaoyao to go to Fangtian temple with him.


    There must be a man accompanied by relatives, Chu Jiang snow asked, then know that person is Li Dingbang. She had just said such ugly words to Li Dingbang. After a while, she would go to Fangtian temple with him. She felt embarrassed when she thought about it.


    At this time, He Lian''s wound was almost as good as before. At night, Chu jiangxue went to Fuhu hall. He Lian Bian didn''t think that Chu River snow would come, but he was very surprised: "is it cool at night? Would you like to warm up in his Highness''s arms?"


    "I think it''s beautiful. I''m just looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just want to know about Li Dingbang. You can say as much as you know."


    "If you want to find a support, your highness Ben or your highness, it''s more reliable than Li Dingbang!"


    "A few days ago, I was summoned by the emperor. My second highness was waiting for me on the way back. He made friends with me. I reached out and hit the smiling face."


    After hearing this, he was not surprised: "if you are really there, you are not afraid to choose a concubine. Your second Highness has a problem with you. Do you have to choose you as a concubine?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan for the future."


    At this time, she can also rely on no regret. She went to Fangtian temple with Gao Yaoyao just to discuss the matter with no regret. She didn''t plan to stay here much longer, and then said, "I won''t disturb her highness Helian to have a rest. Goodbye!"


    "You are willing to go back before you achieve your goal?"


    "What else? Waiting for you to tease me? "


    "You are a man of understanding. My highness will tell you that Li Dingbang has a great influence in midtown. Their brothers have the same strength."


    It turns out that it''s brother wukai, but she''s not afraid. After all, Li Dingbang is not as thoughtful as Li Dingsheng. He likes to wear shoes behind his back.


    Maybe when I get to Fangtian temple, I''ll find a chance to apologize. It''s over. Seeing what she was doing, Helian kindly reminded her: "how did you provoke your second highness?"


    "He said that if he wanted to take me as his concubine, I would not do it."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t embarrass you. At most, he will accept you as his concubine."


    Chu jiangxue is the worst person to be a junior. When she comes here, she has to be a concubine. To put it bluntly, she is a concubine. Who has heaven spared?

 Chapter 73

    He Lian could see that Chu jiangxue didn''t want to be a concubine. Even the titled side imperial concubine also disdained: "otherwise, you and I are in the same name. You are my Royal Highness''s person, so you can only marry my royal highness and be her imperial concubine. My highness loves freedom. I''ll take you with me wherever I go, OK


    If it is not for Helian to say this, Chu jiangxue still thinks that someone is affectionate to express himself. She gave him a look: "bah!"


    At the end of the speech, Chujiang xuetou left here without going back. The next day was Gao Yaoyao''s hairpin ceremony. After Chu jiangxue went back, she fell on the bed. Muxiang came in, opened the windows and lit mosquito repellent incense: "Miss, why are you out again?"


    "How do you know?"


    "When I went out just now, you had changed your inner clothes. Now you are not only wearing inner clothes!"


    "It''s OK. I won''t do anything out of line. Muxiang, we''re going to be free. We''ll be out of the palace soon."


    "That''s bullshit, miss. You''d better have a rest." At the end of the speech, Muxiang put out the light and went out.


    Last night, I slept soundly. When I got up this morning, I looked like I was fresh and fresh: "Muxiang, is the dry food on the road ready?"


    "Yes, not only do you like to eat, but also your second highness likes to eat."


    She wanted to apologize, not to please Li Dingbang, and then she had no guts to be someone else''s concubine. Muxiang prepared these things, Chu jiangxue also can''t let her change temporarily, after all, Chang Gonggong is going to the door.


    After she changed her clothes, father-in-law Chang came. Just like last time, Chu jiangxue went out with Muxiang and some changed clothes.


    When I got on the carriage and saw Li Dingbang on the carriage, I was really embarrassed: "good morning, second highness!"


    Generally speaking, Chu jiangxue, who is a minister''s daughter, should say hello. How can she say such strange things? Li Dingbang was very surprised: "Xueer, why are you so strange today?"


    She took the wrong medicine. What else could she do? She said with a smile: "when you get on the carriage, there''s no place to kneel down and say hello. That''s the only way."


    "It''s special. My highness likes it very much. You''ll give it to him in the future, please."


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue''s attitude changed greatly today, Li Dingbang felt that Chu jiangxue was sorry. He had forced her to do it, so he turned his head and told Yao pin in a low voice, "don''t do what you planned."


    A few days ago, Li Dingbang gritted his teeth and said that he wanted Chu jiangxue to regret it. Now he is soft hearted. Yao pin can see that Li Dingbang is interested in this girl.


    Yaopin was left by Li Dingbang''s mother. Everything was based on the overall situation. Yaopin agreed, but he was thinking about how to deal with Chujiang snow.


    At the time of the meal, Muxiang took out the cake and said that it was prepared by chujiangxue. Take a look at the things in this food box, most of them are his favorite. Li Dingbang said: "Xueer has a heart."


    "Presumably the second highness also knows how to repay sister Jiang Xue for her hard work." Gao Yaoyao put in a word.


    Chu jiangxue''s expected pictures are not embarrassed now: "second highness, the courtesan have no other meaning, just want to give the second highness a gift."


    "That day''s matter, this Highness has already forgotten, snow son also don''t put in the heart."


    This guy''s heart is quite broad. Chu jiangxue doesn''t dislike him so much: "my daughter, remember the instruction of the second highness!"


    When I went to Fangtian Temple today, the atmosphere was much better than last time. When I got to Fangtian temple, I didn''t regret closing the door as last time.


    It must be that he knew Gao Yaoyao was coming and went away from her. Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the carriage, Lu Yuan went to forget his worries. It''s said that we should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell. Even if we don''t see the bottom of Lu Yuan''s routine, we haven''t revealed a word about Xiao Wangyou Leng.


    See Lu Yuan pull face back, Chu River snow also know that Lu Yuan in forget worry there hit a nail. Anyway, Li Dingbang is not here, so Chu jiangxue said directly: "Yaoyao, don''t insist, give up!"


    "Don''t give up if you don''t work hard. It''s not my style. Elder sister Jiang Xue, don''t worry about it. Last time I came here, I didn''t go anywhere because of the rain. How about going to the backyard today? "


    The girl just wanted to walk around the yard to see if she could hear the news without regret. When he got out of the yard, he saw a little monk going to the yard. Gao Yaoyao stopped him: "little master, I''ll send it to you, OK?"


    "Benefactor, the seventh master is closed. It''s not suitable for outsiders to disturb you during this time. I won''t bother you." This is not a little monk. It is clear that he is an old man who can''t be trapped by the routine of the world!


    After meeting the little monk, Gao Yaoyao didn''t insist any more, but went to the back mountain to enjoy the cool. After staying in the woods for a short time, Chu jiangxue always felt that something was wrong: "Yaoyao, my sister is a little tired, let''s go back!"


    "All right!" Gao Yaoyao is a little reluctant.


    After they left, yaopin came out of the forest: "this woman is really different."


    "Will you do it, my lord?"


    "At night, go to her room to assassinate. Don''t involve the princess. After all, your highness wants to win over the Duke protector."Yao pin always remembered Li Dingbang''s mother''s instructions when she died: "born in the royal family, you can''t be emotional. If bang''er is emotional for a woman, how can you get rid of that woman, so that bang''er can live!"


    After arriving at Fangtian temple, Chu jiangxue always feels flustered. She has lived for more than 30 years, and her bad premonition is always accurate. However, Gao Wanyue, the Buddhist pure land here, is also under house arrest. She can''t even get out of Kunning palace. Who can be bad for herself?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out an answer. She could only comfort herself that the body was not her own, and the premonition was not allowed. The summer night is sultry. Chujiang snow can''t sleep. Fortunately, Muxiang comes in: "Miss, it''s hot. Drink some lotus seed soup. It''s cool. It''s a fire."


    "You are such a sweet girl. If anyone marries you in the future, it will be a blessing."


    "Miss, what are you talking about? I''ll stay with you all my life. I won''t marry any more! "


    Chu jiangxue thought that the bad premonitions were illusions, but now she heard something again: "Muxiang, did you hear anything?"


    "No, miss, it may be a little wild cat!"


    It''s not spring now. How can so many small animals scurry around and make so much noise? There must be something wrong. Chu jiangxue is afraid that Muxiang will be implicated here: "Muxiang, I''m tired. Go back to your room!"


    "That young lady has a good rest, the maidservant retreats first!" At the end of the speech, Muxiang retreated.


    As soon as Muxiang left, chujiangxue always felt that something was wrong around her. It seemed that there were many people. What''s more, those people don''t pay attention to themselves at all, only in this way can they make such noise.


    Since those people had bad intentions, Chu jiangxue invited the emperor into the urn. She put out the light, held the gun in her hand, rolled up the quilt, disguised herself, and hid.


    These things just finished, heard a heavy footsteps, it seems that tonight someone under the big pen, Chu Jiang Xuexin all jump to the throat.

 Chapter 74

    After waiting for a while, a dozen men in black sneaked in through the window. By moonlight, their swords were shining silver. Chu Jiang was still in a cold sweat.


    When the man in black came in, he thought she was asleep and chopped on the bed. They immediately realized something was wrong: "Damn it! The little girl is not here


    "I''m still in the room just now. I''m sure I didn''t escape. Let''s search!" Another humanitarian in black.


    At the end of the speech, they lit a fire. The room is so big that they will soon find their own. While the men in black didn''t pay attention, Chu jiangxue came out from the dark and beat the man in black a few times. Then she unloaded the sword from the man in black and put it on the defeated general''s neck: "don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!"


    "Chujiangxue, I really look down on you!" The leader in black made a sign to his people to stop.


    "If you know how to look down on me, get out of here!"


    "Do you think I really care about the life and death of this minion? Let''s have a competition. Whose sword is fast, shall we? "


    Also met the ruthless role, even their own people are regardless of life or death. Chu River Snow leg all some shiver, way: "this villain regardless of your life or death, you are really with the wrong person!"


    "If you want to kill them, why do you do so much nonsense?" The man in black, who was taken down by her, looked like death.


    They are all defeated by their subordinates. What can be arrogant? They still say this in front of themselves. Head can be broken, blood can flow, she Chu Jiang Xue momentum can not be lost: "rest assured, I will kill you, but will not let you easily die!"


    "Oh, how do you want him to die?" The man in black, the leader, was in high spirits.


    "I have a pill on my girl. Now feed it to him. It''s a monk''s temple. There are bald donkeys everywhere. It makes him die in pain!"


    It''s really black to be close to ink. Chu jiangxue never thought that she would say such dirty words. By the light of the fire, Chu jiangxue sees the scornful eyes of the leader, but she puts on airs and takes out a pill.


    The tone of the defeated general she held was not right immediately: "Chu jiangxue, you don''t kill people too much. If you want to come, just come!"


    Those people in black are not like the style of the people in the Jianghu, but they still choose to complete the task and sacrifice their companions. At the command of the leader, the rest rushed over.


    She is still soft hearted, not under the hand, directly will be defeated to their side, and then slip out of the window. The men in black caught up immediately.


    Just now, she has let the people in black see their own strength. At this time, they will not underestimate the enemy any more. Chujiangxue can''t deal with them, and soon he was injured by the man in black.


    She is a girl''s family. She often gets hurt. It''s not good to leave scars later. Fortunately at this time, someone came out to save himself. Seeing the bright head and thin body, she knew it was him.


    I don''t regret being a monk, and I don''t want to kill people in black. But people in black are different. They seem to want to kill themselves. The action in the yard is not just shocking Muxiang, but also Li Dingbang.


    This evening, Li Dingbang ran out, but did not see Yao pin, it is really strange. Seeing this situation, Muxiang picked up the guy and was about to fight against the man in black, but the man in black kicked her away and wanted to kill her.


    Although the girl is loyal, she is helping. Chujiang snow rushes over and pulls Muxiang away. She is hurt by the man in black. At this time, the monk of Fangtian temple came over with a guy. Seeing this, the man in black was very knowledgeable and fled immediately.


    These people in black are really brave and fat. The monks in Fangtian temple are famous for their martial arts. They are even good at forgetting worries. Chu jiangxue really can''t understand why those people in black are so stupid that they have to attack themselves in Fangtian temple.


    What happened tonight, even master Bu Nian was startled and regretted: "benefactor, I''m sorry, let the thief break in, almost let the benefactor lose her life!"


    "Don''t regret master, it''s not your fault. If someone wants a little girl''s life, even in the palace, they will come to take it!"


    From the first time she saw Chu jiangxue, she was surrounded by a lot of dangers. She felt incredible without regret. Tonight''s matter makes very big, Gao Yaoyao took Lu Yuan to come: "Jiang Xue elder sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Chu River Snow said feebly.


    Just now those people in black had a lot of cruel hands. Chu jiangxue was covered with blood and fainted in front of her eyes. The person who is closest to her is not regretful. He didn''t even want to catch Chu jiangxue. He picked her up and went into the room.


    Although he knew medicine, he didn''t take silk thread with him. In a hurry, regardless of the difference between men and women, he gave chujiangxue a pulse.


    Muxiang was on the side, nagging endlessly, and always asked, "how''s my young lady?"


    I don''t regret that I didn''t reply for a long time. Muxiang even reproached herself: "if I hadn''t helped her, she wouldn''t have been stabbed again. If something happened to her, I wouldn''t have lived!"


    Gao Yaoyao was also in the room. Seeing Muxiang like this, he came to her and said, "Muxiang, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. For sister Jiang Xue, you should calm down first, OK?""Princess, I didn''t think it would be like this. Even if I died, I didn''t want to let Miss suffer half of the blame!"


    It seems that Muxiang can''t calm down. Gao Yaoyao asks Luyuan to take her out. After walking for a while, Muxiang released chujiangxue''s wrist without regret: "Miss Chu is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she can''t go down the mountain during this period of time."


    There was such a big thing tonight, but Yao pin was not seen. Li Dingbang had the bottom of his heart and clenched his fist: "master, is Miss Chu in danger?"


    "After being stabbed seven times, the wound was of different depths. Although she didn''t hit the key point, she was weak. If she was afraid that the wound would be inflamed, she would also hurt her life."


    "Don''t regret master, my highness has top-grade acne medicine in the room, can you help her?"


    "Get it quickly."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Dingbang immediately went back to the house and took the medicine without waiting for a while. Don''t regret is a man, also can''t take off her clothes to Chu jiangxue medicine, then find Muxiang: "Muxiang girl, you come to help your miss medicine!"


    "Well, master don''t regret, you order from the outside, and the maid will help the young lady to take medicine from the inside. Is it feasible?"


    There are so many people here. It''s hard to say that they are all men. It''s not the same thing for a girl to undress in the house and to be outside.


    Seeing the dilemma of not regretting, Mu Xiang was anxious: "master not regretting, they all say that the doctor is kind-hearted and does not evade treatment. Even if you are in the house, you are also outside, and you are separated from the screen. You are noble and upright, which is well known to the whole world. Even if it goes out, you will not lose your reputation!"


    Where is he afraid of his reputation? A few times ago, Chu jiangxue teased him in every way, but he couldn''t resist. Although he is a monk, he is not a saint. As she said, he is not pure and has seven emotions and six desires.


    After reading qingxinjing many times, he would occasionally think of, or even dream of, her extraordinary behaviors. He moved a heart of compassion: "good, miscellaneous people and so on all retreat!"


    If he does this, he may make his elder martial brother unhappy and even expel himself from the school. He even has a strange idea that if her reputation is destroyed by herself, it''s important for her to return to the secular world and marry openly, so that she can become his wife.

 Chapter 75

    When she taught Muxiang how to clean the wound and how to apply medicine, she read qingxinjing in a low voice. After struggling for a long time, Muxiang finished the medicine and came outside. He saw Buhui meditating and chanting scriptures: "master Buhui, miss''s wounds have been treated. Do you want to go back to the room to have a rest?"


    "Miss Chu is still very dangerous. I''ll go to decoct medicine first. You wait in the room and pay attention to miss Chu. If there''s something wrong with her, I''ll tell you immediately."


    At the end of the speech, Muxiang was about to leave, but he stopped him: "master Buhui, what Scripture did you read just now? Is it a blessing for Miss?"


    Chu River Snow confused his heart, do not regret has been reading the Heart Sutra, suddenly guilty: "yes, Miss Chu is a good man, I Buddha bless, she will be OK."


    Don''t regret this run is fast, medicine boil to half, Muxiang flurried ran to: "don''t regret master, bad, my miss has a fever, you go to see!"


    He is most worried about things or happened, he called to forget worry, let him see the fire, medicine is ready to take to Chu jiangxue room.


    Then I followed Muxiang to see Chujiang snow. I had expected that chujiangxue would have a fever, but I was prepared to let Muxiang help chujiangxue up, and then I fed a pill.


    After feeding the medicine, I didn''t regret but didn''t leave. I gave her acupuncture and pricked a few needles. And then sit outside. Mu Xiang was curious, so he went out and asked, "master Buhui, don''t you go to have a rest?"


    "Miss Chu is injured. Fangtian temple is responsible. I''m here to guard. If Miss Chu has any accident, I''ll take care of her."


    Hearing this, Muxiang felt very warm and said, "if master Buhui is not a monk, he must be a good husband."


    "Miss Muxiang, you have said too much. It''s cold at night. Go back to your room and take care of your young lady."


    In a hurry, Muji left without regret.


    In the courtyard of the East Chamber of Fangtian temple, Li Dingbang was black faced, and Yao pin knelt on the ground: "I know my humble duty is wrong, please send it to your highness!"


    With a bang, Li Dingbang dropped the celadon tea cup he had brought from the palace on the ground: "when did my highness say that she would die, and when he came, my highness would ask you to stop this boring game. It''s very nice of you to gouge out my highness''s heart with a knife


    "Your Highness, I don''t regret doing such a thing. I still remember the instructions of Princess Zhenfei before she died. She said you can''t be emotional. If you are emotional with any woman, you will kill her!"


    "Ridiculous! My mother and concubine have been gone for more than ten years. Haven''t you taken my highness as your master yet? "


    "It''s also for your highness to do so in a humble position!"


    After making such a big mistake, Yao pin didn''t know how to repent. Li Dingbang was so angry that he gave him a slap. Yao pin vomited a mouthful of blood: "if you can let your highness relieve his anger and kill your humble position, your humble position will have no regrets!"


    Yao pin grew up with him and was several years older than himself. Sometimes Li Dingbang even felt that Yao pin was the same as his elder brother. He didn''t have the heart to kill him: "my highness, I''ll tell you one last time that Chu jiangxue can''t touch him, do you understand?"


    Chu jiangxue, a girl with a beautiful and smart appearance, naturally has many men''s hearts. But Li Dingbang''s affairs without love are very simple. He doesn''t know that the girl is very dangerous: "Your Highness, last night ten people were humble and could not kill Chu jiangxue. That girl is not simple! She is very dangerous. If she can''t get rid of it, she will die! "


    Li Dingbang had known about this for a long time: "when hunting in Xishan, my highness knew that she was hiding herself just to survive. Besides, if she was as submissive as people say, she would have been killed by the empress long ago, so my highness appreciates her. She also knows that she is wrong. There is no need for my highness to argue with her. My highness will reward you with 50 military staff. After you return to the palace, go and get the reward! "


    Li Dingbang couldn''t sleep because his own people had made such a big mistake. He was very worried. He tossed and turned and got up directly. When I went to the outside of chujiangxue''s yard, I saw that there were still lights inside. I think Muxiang had not stopped, so I planned to ask about chujiangxue.


    When I got to the door, I saw Muxiang help chujiangxue up, but I didn''t regret sitting on the stool beside the bed, giving chujiangxue medicine. Seeing this scene, Li Dingbang had a bad feeling in his heart: "I don''t regret that the master is so careless?"


    With a sense of jealousy, Li Dingbang entered the room: "master Buhui, you are a monk. It''s inconvenient for you. You''d better come down from this hall!"


    Muxiang was a little confused. He felt something was wrong when he heard this. He just wanted to explain, but he didn''t regret it. He grabbed the first: "there are only two left. If the second highness wants to take the medicine, let''s wait for tomorrow!"


    No one thought that he would say this without regret, and Li Dingbang was not good enough to go on. He could only ask the situation of Chu jiangxue: "what''s the matter with Xue er?"


    "The fever has gone away. It will be ok if you wake up tomorrow."


    "You will know that she is lucky and has her own way of life. I won''t regret my hard work!"


    "I''ve finished the medicine. It''s time for me to go. Please help yourself, second highness." At the end of his speech, he didn''t regret to clean up the medicine bowl and then left the house.


    All along, Li Dingbang thought that he would not be emotional, but he did not regret taking care of Chu jiangxue, and the vinegar jar was overturned. Don''t regret to leave, sit to his just position: "snow son, you can quickly get better, otherwise delay the selection of concubine."When Li Dingbang mentioned the selection of concubines, Muxiang asked, "Your Highness, my young lady is lonely and helpless. Will you take care of my young lady?"


    "That''s nature."


    Li Dingbang''s intention is to choose chujiangxue. Even if she is the side concubine, Muxiang is happy for chujiangxue: "I thank you for your second highness!"


    "Late at night, my highness doesn''t want to quarrel with Xueer, so he goes back to the room first. If Xueer wakes up, you remember to tell him."


    "Remember, slave!"


    When Li Dingbang was just sent out of the yard and turned back, he saw Buhui outside the door: "master Buhui, why are you here?"


    "Miss Chu hasn''t woken up yet. I''m guarding in the yard. Please come in."


    Muxiang was also worried about chujiangxue, so she didn''t regret to leave. At dawn, chujiangxue finally woke up. Muxiang was so happy that she ran out of the house in a hurry: "master Buhui, my young lady is awake!"


    He meditated outside the house. Hearing this, he opened his eyes: "I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t regret master, your eyes are full of blood. They are as red as rabbits. How do you live and rest!"


    I didn''t regret that I didn''t stay much, so I went straight back to my room. When I came in, I found that Bu Nian was in the room: "elder martial brother..."


    "Don''t regret, you worry too much about the female benefactor in the west chamber." Don''t wait don''t regret to open a mouth, don''t read to interrupt his words.


    "Miss Chu was assassinated in Fangtian temple. If something happened to her, my elder martial brother would be very sorry. When my younger martial brother arrived last night, he saw that Miss Chu had a chance to kill the assassin, but because this is the Buddhist Pure Land, he let the assassin go. For the sake of Fangtian temple, we should protect her life! "


    "It''s not that elder martial brother won''t let you protect her life. It''s just that you are too close to her. You''ve been outside her house all night. What can you do if it comes out?"


    He had planned for the worst before. If he destroyed her reputation, he could take off his cassock and give her a wedding dress to protect her reputation. But he always dare not say such words: "do not regret to know the mistake, please punish elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 76

    After all, it''s the pure land of Buddhism. It''s a taboo not to regret this. The monks in the temple have already begun to talk about it: "younger martial brother, although you are highly respected, all those who make mistakes will be punished. Do you have any objection to thirty commandments?"


    "No regrets, no complaints!"


    Since he didn''t regret that he had accepted the punishment, the young monk came up to him and said, "seven martial uncle, please!"


    Because of the assassin''s invasion last night, many people fell asleep uneasily and didn''t regret being punished with thirty lashes. Even if Gao Yaoji''s blessing is to be held here today, he will still be punished in Puguang hall.


    As soon as Chu Jiang Xue opened her eyes, she heard Muxiang say, "Muxiang, help me up!"


    "Miss, you haven''t had fever for a long time. You can''t get out of bed!"


    "If it wasn''t for saving me, I don''t regret that master didn''t have to suffer such a crime. I have to stop them!"


    "Miss, you..."


    "I can''t stand by and watch him punished for me." She interrupted Muxiang.


    Muxiang knew that chujiangxue was stubborn, and she couldn''t stop it. She could only help chujiangxue get up, and then put on her coat and helped her out.


    Before arriving at the Puguang hall, I heard Gao Yaoyao''s cry from a long distance and said, "hurry up!"


    Looking at Chu River Snow like this, Mu Xiang also distressed, she can only obey Chu River Snow meaning, helped her to speed up the pace. There were many monks guarding at the gate of Puguang hall. Gao Yaoyao and Lu Yuan were stopped outside. When they approached, they heard the sound of whips beating on people.


    She was also stopped by the monk. She didn''t regret that she was naked on her upper body. She was beaten on her back and didn''t say a word. Chu jiangxue was red eyed: "stop it


    She tried her best to shout, but she didn''t see the monk stop. She held the doorpost: "it''s not wrong to save people, it''s wrong to save women? He didn''t exceed half a point when he was teaching my maid to deal with my wound. What''s wrong with him? "


    After saying this, Chu jiangxue almost saw that she had no strength to stand. If it had not been for the support of Muxiang, she would have fallen to the ground.


    See Chu River snow so, Gao Yaoyao forward to support her: "River Snow elder sister, how did you come out?"


    "Yao Yao, we have to stop them. You can do something about it."


    "Elder sister Jiang Xue, I came here when I never used punishment, and I didn''t see that they were half moved!" With that, Gao Yaoyao cried more fiercely.


    Since she couldn''t be soft, she came to be hard. There were two monks at the door, holding wooden sticks, who wouldn''t let them in. It''s said that a man can bend and stretch. What''s the fear of a weak woman?


    She got in through the gap under the stick, and because she had no strength, she fell to the ground. This shocked everyone. The two monks who were guarding the door wanted to drag her out, but Chu jiangxue played the knack trick of helianbian: "I''m Chu jiangxue. I''m one of the four concubines. Can you touch me?"


    Even though he didn''t want to be there, he knew that it was going to be spread out. The two monks couldn''t bear to walk away and signaled that they would continue to guard at the door. He wanted to see what else the bold little girl could do?


    Seeing that they dare not move themselves, Chu jiangxue tries to stand up, but she can''t make any strength and falls to the ground again. Muxiang was at the door, crying hoarse. The monk was stunned, and his whip stopped.


    Do not want to glance at them: "how many times?"


    "Eighteen." The monk answered truthfully.


    "What are you doing? Go on. " Don''t read to say coldly.


    See the whip and fall on the back of not regret, Chu jiangxue use the strength of milk to not regret there climb. When it hit twenty-six, Chu jiangxue finally climbed to the back of Buhui, and suddenly held Buhui from behind. The whip was firmly on her back.


    Everyone was stunned. The whip in the monk''s hand did not dare to move any more, and he did not dare to let people continue without reading. Chu jiangxue is a young lady with a lot of money. She is very weak. She almost died in Fangtian Temple last night. I''m afraid that she will have a problem.


    At this time, Li Dingbang came. Last night, because he was worried about Chujiang snow, he didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t close his eyes until someone under his hand told him that Chujiang snow was awake. Chujiang snow to make trouble, the people under the hand immediately told him, he came.


    Seeing this, Li Dingbang was shocked: "stop! If you don''t think about master, can you just look at my highness''s thin face and let it go? "


    It''s not his younger martial brother who saves people, but his passion. That girl is good. She''ll come and get whipped for him when she dies. He shook his hand: "stop it!"


    After hearing this, Chu Jiang Xue was relieved, but she still held her arms and said, "ah Kong, I won''t let you go again!"


    Not long ago, elder martial brother told him his life experience and his common name. Now Chu Jiang Xue called her common name, but she was stunned: "Miss Chu, what''s your name, poor monk?"


    "Ah Kong, I..." Chujiang snow words did not finish, people faint.


    Li Dingbang went into the Puguang hall and picked up Chu Jiang Xueheng: "if you don''t read Master, your highness hopes that this matter won''t go out."


    After all, it''s a family scandal. How can it be publicized? Don''t read to nod: "poor monk also think so, please two his highness rest assured!"For those who don''t regret practicing martial arts, the most they can do is to suffer some skin injuries. It''s almost as good to rest for ten days. But Chu jiangxue risked her life to take the whip for him. Li Dingbang was puzzled and confused.


    Thinking of the scene that Chu Jiang Xue didn''t regret, Li Dingbang was on tenterhooks: "Chu Jiang Xue, are you interested in that monk?"


    I was hurt last night. Today, after such a toss, the wound split again, and my white clothes were stained with a lot of blood. Li Dingbang holds Chu jiangxue up and goes back to the West Wing room to put her on the bed. Then she is invited out by Muxiang. Muxiang treats Chu jiangxue''s wound according to the way he did last night.


    After dealing with the wound, xiaowangyou came: "Master said, nvshi is mainly awake, don''t let her get out of bed, and then go to his yard to get medicine."


    "Isn''t master Buhui hurt? Why did you boil the medicine? "


    "Master said that. He drank the medicine himself and boiled it together. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first! "


    "Little master, walk slowly!"


    Seeing off, Gao Yaoyao came: "Muxiang, is sister jiangxue awake?"


    "The young lady hasn''t woken up yet. She didn''t wake up very long in the morning, and she''s wandering around again. It''s not so easy to recover now. Princess, are you and Ji praying to begin? "


    "Well, it''s estimated that it will start in a few hours. I''ll take a bath and clean myself first. After praying, I''ll come to see elder sister Jiang Xue. How are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, princess, if there are maidservants, you won''t let Miss have an accident!"


    "I''m not afraid of sister Jiang Xue''s accident. I''m afraid of her doing stupid things."


    On the way back just now, Lu Yuan said some strange things, saying that Chu jiangxue didn''t want to regret this, but it''s not an ordinary friendship. Gao Yaoyao just wanted to know if Chu jiangxue didn''t want to regret, so he let himself give up.


    If Chu jiangxue admires her and doesn''t regret, Gao Yaoyao knows that he can''t compare with her. Even if his appearance doesn''t lose her, his family is better than her, but she has a kind of magic. She is different, and anyone around her will be compared.

 Chapter 77

    When Chu jiangxue woke up again, it was already noon: "Muxiang, how is master Buhui?"


    "Miss, you''d better take care of yourself. Your life is almost gone. Master Buhui can go to Houshan to collect herbs today. Don''t worry!"


    The monk is in good health. After being whipped by 25 commandments, he will be alive that day. This thing can''t be envied. If it wasn''t for my frequent exercise, the injury of last night and today''s ring whip, I would have killed myself.


    She wanted to get out of bed, but Muxiang refused: "Miss, if you get out of bed again, I''ll find the second Hall and tie you up!"


    When Li Dingbang went up the mountain, he brought more than ten people with him. When the assassins appeared, none of the guards came. I think those assassins were Li Dingbang''s people.


    Don''t mention Li Dingbang is OK, mention this person, Chu jiangxue heart straight tremble: "I don''t get out of bed, lie on the bed corpse, you first back down!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what''s lying dead? Miss, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry! "


    She is a modern person. It''s nothing strange for her to say some strange words. Chu jiangxue doesn''t answer the words, and shakes her hand to signal Muxiang to step down.


    This wench is wise, retreated for a while, carrying a bowl of porridge and a bowl of medicine to come in: "Miss, you have something to eat!"


    She was so hurt that she only had a bowl of vegetable porridge. If she ate it all the time, she might be malnourished! She pursed: "Muxiang, I want to eat meat!"


    "Mademoiselle, you are crazy! This is Fangtian temple! All the food is vegetarian food. The vegetable porridge and medicine are from master Buhui''s yard! "


    "Didn''t you just say that master Buhui went to collect herbs?"


    "Porridge and medicine were boiled by forgetting worry before. They were simmered in a small fire in the pot. Now they are still hot. Please drink them quickly."


    "You put it there. I''ll do it myself."


    She likes to do everything by herself, but she has several injuries on her arm, and it''s hard to lift her hand. Where is Muxiang willing to let her drink: "Miss, if you are not honest, you will let your second highness do it for you!"


    At this time, it''s really useful to mention Li Dingbang, and when you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Li Dingbang is just outside the door. When he sees that the door is not closed, he comes in: "it''s better for his highness to do the work for him, Muxiang. You step back first!"


    Hearing Li Dingbang''s voice, a trace of panic flashed across Chu jiangxue''s face, but Muxiang didn''t notice it. On the contrary, she said with a smile: "I will obey you!"


    At the end of the speech, Muxiang retreated. Li Dingbang sat on the stool where Muxiang had just sat, carrying porridge: "Xueer, have some porridge!"


    Last night I ordered someone to kill me, but today I feel sorry for myself. It''s really hypocritical. Li Dingbang scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Chu jiangxue''s pale, bloodless lip, but she didn''t turn her head.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Li Dingbang was surprised: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your second highness took ten bodyguards up the mountain. Last night, ten assassins killed their courtiers. Where are the ten bodyguards of your second highness?"


    She''s so clever. How can she hide it from her? When the people of Ming Dynasty did not speak in secret, Li Dingbang sighed: "the man who assassinated you last night was indeed his highness. It was not his Highness''s order, but Yao pin''s own opinion."


    In a word, it''s really OK to push the responsibility clean. Chu jiangxue sneers: "my daughter always thought that her second highness was a friend, but never thought that she was an enemy."


    "My highness has never thought of hurting you. Before, you hurt my highness''s heart. My highness just punished you a little. Let your own people act as assassins, and your highness will be able to save the beauty and make you fall in love with your highness. His highness disdains the calculated feelings and has terminated the plan. "


    "It must be the second highness who has come back and asked people to take her life, isn''t it?"


    The woman got angry and couldn''t listen to anything, but Li Dingbang didn''t understand the woman: "my highness doesn''t want to explain any more. It''s very sincere to apologize. Come and drink the porridge."


    "I''m afraid the second highness will put something in the porridge."


    Seeing that she still doubted herself, Li Dingbang wanted to try porridge with her body. Chu jiangxue immediately stopped her: "no, I''ll just drink it."


    She used the spoon again, no doubt it was a disguised kiss, she didn''t want it! Li Dingbang is different from helianbian. He should not learn the hooligan style of helianbian, but he must have the heart to prevent others. Chu jiangxue drank porridge and medicine obediently.


    Fortunately, Li Dingbang didn''t bother himself. He let Muxiang in to clean up and left. In the afternoon, Gao Yaoyao came to see herself. The girl couldn''t hide her words. After a few greetings, she came straight to the point: "sister Jiang Xue, do you love master Buhui?"


    The person she loves is not that pretty monk, but just happens to look the same: "why do you say that?"


    "In order not to regret the master, elder sister Jiang Xue almost killed herself. She''s hard to answer back!"


    "Love is not the only thing that can save people''s lives."


    "What is sister Jiang Xue for?"


    "Repay my kindness. Master Buhui saved me last night. I can''t let him suffer for me."


    Gao Yaoyao didn''t see the thrilling scene last night. When she arrived, the assassins all ran away: "it was to repay the kindness. If you put your life on it, don''t you regret that the master would have wasted his efforts?""Isn''t my life still alive?"


    Chu River snow this words let Gao Yaoyao some don''t know how to answer: "after you don''t so reckless!"


    She just woke up this morning. She seems to be not very conscious. She has been thinking about what happened in her previous life. In order to save herself, the lover fell on the muzzle of the gun, so she rushed up.


    Now think about it, she is also impulsive, but she never regretted. She nodded: "I will never act so rashly."


    "Since my sister knows her mistake, it''s better to have a rest. My sister asked Luyuan to prepare some nourishing things, which must have been prepared. My sister is going to visit master Buhui."


    As before, Gao Yaoyao couldn''t even get into the yard. If the villain of forgetting worry blocked him to death, Gao Yaoyao could only give things to forgetting worry and then go back to his home.


    Forget worry carrying things into the room, do not regret lying on the bed: "all told you, less contact with those female benefactor, send them away is!"


    "Master, you''re right. Women are always difficult to deal with. I can''t help but bring things to master."


    "You are still young and growing up. Drink it!"


    Every time a benefactor gives something to Buhui, what she can''t push is the same result: "master, every time the benefactor sends something delicious, if you eat it again, you will be a little fat!"


    "Isn''t little fat cute?"


    "If there is more meat, people will say that our Fangtian temple, no, it''s the people in our yard who eat meat secretly!"


    "After you finish eating, go to the back mountain to fight. You are not allowed to come back until the sun sets."


    Although he has been practicing kung fu for several years, he will be tired after such a long time: "master, please forgive me!"


    "Go, or you''ll spend the night in the back hill."


    At the thought that the wind in the back mountain was like a ghost crying at night, and the wolf howling could be heard, the body trembled. Without saying a word, he finished what Gao Yaoyao had sent and went back to the mountain.

 Chapter 78

    As soon as Gao Yaoyao and Ji pray, they will go back to the palace the next day. Chu jiangxue can''t get out of bed, and the way down the mountain is bumpy. It''s a long way. Chu jiangxue can only stay in Fangtian temple to recover.


    As the second prince, Li Dingbang couldn''t stay in Fangtian temple for a long time. He had to accompany Gao Yaoyao back to the palace. When he left, he left two bodyguards to protect Chu jiangxue in Fangtian temple. In fact, he was secretly supervising.


    Before coming to Fangtian temple, Li Deqin summoned Li Dingbang to pay attention to the monks of Fangtian temple, especially not to regret. However, he observed secretly for a long time, but there was nothing unusual.


    The only suspicious thing is not to regret that Mingming is shutting down, but he is the first to save Chujiang snow. Even for the sake of Chu River snow, don''t read Master also big fight, don''t regret under heavy hand.


    They have always been respectful and friendly. It''s really strange that such a thing happened. Li Dingbang was absent-minded all the way. Gao Yaoyao asked, "second highness, are you worried about sister Jiang Xue?"


    He thought about the abnormality of the monks in Fangtian temple, not about chujiangxue. It was a temple, not a bandit''s Nest: "I''m thinking about something else. Will the princess return to the government later?"


    "I''d like to have a look. After all, there won''t be so many opportunities in the future."


    At night, Gao Yaoyao and his party finally arrived at the palace. When he heard about Chu jiangxue, he asked people to call Duoduo: "help your highness clean up some clothes."


    "Where are you going, your highness?"


    "You know it in your heart. Why do you ask your highness?"


    "Fangtian temple?"


    "Exactly."


    He Lian Bian is confused when he hears about Chu Jiang Xue. He can''t help but persuade him: "Your Highness, our people have just been dealt with. This is not a good time to go out of the palace!"


    "Who said that his highness was going to go out openly?"


    "Your Highness, it''s night now!"


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to clean up quickly."


    As soon as Duoduo finished cleaning up his highness, Helian was about to leave. Duoduo stopped him: "Your Highness, please wait for me for a while. I''ll go back to my room to clean up first!"


    "You don''t have to go with me."


    "Why?"


    "You are my highness''s servant girl. Fangtian temple is the pure place of Buddhism. Is it against the rules to take you?"


    "But I have no husband and wife with my highness. I don''t think that if I go down to Fangtian temple with the temple, my highness will spoil me!"


    Even if the relationship between them is used to fool people, he lianbian doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Chu jiangxue. When he went to Fangtian temple, he just didn''t want to let Chu jiangxue and bu Hui have a chance to be alone: "you are in the palace, and if you help your highness to cover, you will say that your highness is seriously injured."


    In order to meet Chu jiangxue, he lianbian was really cruel and could curse himself: "Your Highness, how can you do such a ridiculous thing?"


    "Ridiculous? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to show affection for your highness? You are a slave. You are only a slave from the beginning to the end. Do you understand? "


    At the end of the speech, he even left the bedroom hall without waiting for a reply. Every time, he lianbian tries to hurt Duoduo''s heart for the sake of Chu jiangxue, but every time Duoduo can forget his coldness and stick his hot face on his cold ass.


    During the day, I almost slept for a day. The night seemed very long. The snow of Chu River turned over and over, but I couldn''t close my eyes. Muxiang was considerate. In the second half of the night, he brought a bowl of Anshen soup: "Miss, drink it and sleep better."


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. When he saw this bowl of soup, Chu jiangxue had goose bumps: "Muxiang, you forgot that when you were in the palace, you almost lost your life because of a bowl of Anshen soup."


    "Miss, this is the Fangtian temple. The Anshen soup was sent by the little master forgetting worries. It said that it was his master''s meaning."


    The monk was really warm, and he could prepare this thing for himself. Chu jiangxue nodded: "I''ll drink it, OK?"


    This Anshen soup has some effect. After drinking it, Chujiang snow closed her eyes in less than half an hour. When she woke up the next day, she saw a man lying on the head of her bed. She was so scared that she cried.


    Muxiang immediately copied the guy in and saw that the man was Helian Bian. He was shocked: "Your Highness Helian, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t your highness be here? You put down the guy in your hand. Your Highness has no malice. If you hurt your highness, you can''t cut off your head. "


    In the early morning, Helian was in the snow house on the Chujiang River, where even the burden was. Muxiang didn''t dare to do it, so he had to put it down. Chu jiangxue''s cry attracted several martial monks, and Helian immediately counseled: "several masters, my highness is just thinking about this girl and coming to see her."


    This guy broke in alone, but no one found out last night. His skill can be imagined. A younger monk immediately went to tell him that he didn''t regret and didn''t read. The two men came quickly and didn''t regret coming forward: "Your Highness Helian, you came uninvited last night. We don''t care. Now please go back to your house!"


    "Master Buhui, your highness knows that you are highly respected, but you have to let master Bunian speak first. He is your elder martial brother and abbot. Isn''t that right for you?"Also don''t know when to start, Chu River Snow''s affair already let don''t regret disorderly square inch, work all not conform to the rules. Don''t read is to protect short: "poor monk these days recite classics much, the voice is unwell, younger martial brother sympathizes with poor monk just for poor monk open mouth."


    The two monks were very close to each other. He Lian sat down on the stool and said, "Your Highness is not leaving. How can you take your highness?"


    "Come on, get your highness out of here!" No way.


    These monks, relying on their own territory, will use force. He even learned about the sticks of these monks. The pain is still fresh in his memory: "wait a minute! My highness tell you the truth, my highness is a fugitive, someone in the palace wanted to harm my highness, poisoned my highness''s medicine, my highness pretended to be seriously injured and escaped all night! It''s said that Buddha crosses all living beings, and I, helianbian, am one of them. "


    , as like as two peas, the same as the CHO Jiang snow day. But he let go: "in this case, his highness Helian can stay in the west chamber for a few days. Please, his highness Helian!"


    Hearing this, Helian side is proud: "don''t worry, your highness won''t let you embarrassed, your highness is very comfortable."


    Seeing that Helian left the room, he didn''t understand: "elder martial brother, why do you want to make such a decision?"


    "His highness Helian is here for the girl of Chu family. He will go back in a few days. Elder martial brother is doing it for you as well."


    "For me?"


    "You can''t hide your mind from elder martial brother. As long as that girl follows others, you can change back to your former self."


    It''s really something that can''t hide from him. The whip didn''t make him regret his death. On the contrary, it made him have a deeper understanding of the love between men and women.


    After leaving the west chamber, Buhui came back secretly. Chu jiangxue was waiting for Muxiang to send her breakfast in the room. When she saw Buhui coming, she was very surprised: "master Buhui, how did you come?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you alone." After that, I closed the door.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue blushed: "master Buhui, you may have misunderstood that the little girl is not..."


    "Why did you call poor monk a Kong that day?"


    Ah Kong is the name of the man who died for eight years. Chu jiangxue was confused that day, so she called the wrong name. Chu jiangxue in this world has the same face and the same name as herself. Is it hard to be a regretful common name also called a Kong?


    If so, it''s too coincidental. Is there a parallel space-time? Think of here, Chu River Snow eyes red, mumbling: "the same face, the same name, he will not be eight years ago?"


    See Chu River snow not right, don''t regret lightly changed her a. Chu Jiang Xue raised her head fiercely, tears in her eyes: "you are him, eight years ago, right?"

 Chapter 79

    Her strange reaction, and her strange words, frightened Buhui: "what did you say?"


    She always felt that he was the lover of her previous life, but she just went through here and didn''t remember the past. Even though she can''t get out of bed these two days, Chu jiangxue still lifts the quilt and wants to hug her. But she falls to the ground as soon as she gets out of bed and cries: "why don''t you recognize me?"


    She fell to the ground and crawled over to herself, but she was frightened: "I don''t know what Miss Chu is talking about. Chu jiangxue is not well. I''ll leave first!"


    "Stop! From high school to college, and then into the workplace, we were together for ten years, why don''t you remember? "


    What high school university, don''t regret, don''t know what it is, a face at a loss, see her very embarrassed, will go to her.


    "Squeak" a, wood incense carrying breakfast and medicine come in, see this picture immediately turned back: "excuse me!"


    Muxiang, the girl, is the same as those who eat melons. Chu jiangxue calls her back: "come back!"


    When she spoke, Muxiang came back and put her things on the table


    See don''t regret this face, Chu River Snow really reluctant to let him go, but she understand, also sober, he is not his own to find someone: "you stay!"


    After carrying Chu jiangxue to bed, he took a deep breath without regret: "the common name of poor monk is not the one miss Chu called. Miss Chu has recognized the wrong person."


    Presumably he came here to tell himself that he was not the one he was looking for. She was so stupid that she said everything in her heart. After he left, she began to cry.


    She always thought that what she lost would come back, but if she lost her beloved, she would never meet again in another time and space. The person she loves, after all, is gone, never to see again!


    Muxiang was in a panic: "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t cry! Tell me


    "He''s not the one I''m looking for. We''ll never see each other again in our life!"


    Chu jiangxue lived in a simple life. She had never been out of the door of Chu''s house several times in her life. Muxiang always felt that Chu jiangxue was talking nonsense. She reached out and touched her forehead to test the temperature: "Miss, you don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense?"


    "Muxiang, there''s nothing more for you here. You step back first. I want to be quiet!"


    She was stupid. She not only did a lot of stupid things, but also told all the things in her previous life. She really needs to be quiet. If she talks about the things in her previous life with others again, she may be regarded as a witch and killed to worship heaven.


    A while ago, he was regarded as a demon, shouting, fighting and killing. That kind of taste is not good. If you say it yourself, can Muxiang accept the fact that he is dead? Even if Muxiang can accept it, can Chu River flow?


    She keeps secrets not only for herself, but also for the people around her. After Muxiang left, Chu jiangxue sat on the bed alone in a daze for a long time, until the breakfast and medicine were cold, and did not move a mouthful.


    When Muxiang came in again, he saw that everything was cold and said, "Miss, please sit down for a while. I''ll go and heat up the dishes and medicine."


    "Go This wench is not at oneself side, Chu River snow still feels comfortable some.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Muxiang coming, but Helian came: "didn''t he eat and drink medicine? Why do you look so pale? "


    "His highness Helian, what are you doing in Fangtian temple?"


    "I can''t trust you, so I''m here."


    "I think everyone in the palace knows you are here now."


    "Only the second highness knows."


    "How do you know he won''t tell the dog emperor?"


    "Compared with you, my highness knows Li Dingbang better. We are both princes, and our position will be the same. Don''t worry, he won''t say it."


    She didn''t have so much confidence in Li Dingbang: "my injury is still his handwriting?"


    Li Dingbang''s Thoughts on Chu jiangxue are in his eyes: "even if his highness and he are enemies, his highness also knows that this is not his original intention."


    "Rival?" Chu jiangxue was at a loss.


    "Girl, you are very special. You always attract men''s attention. Your highness is fascinated by you, and so are others."


    Said that Li Dingbang to his affection, Chu River Snow letter, can be pulled to Helian side, she Chu River snow just don''t believe: "come on."


    See this wench don''t believe oneself, He Lian side immediately kisses her: "Chu River snow, this is evidence!"


    "Pa", Chu jiangxue slapped him in the face, which was his answer.


    He did not get angry: "my highness said that you hit my highness once, and my highness kisses you once. This time, it''s just in reverse order."


    With that, he felt proud and touched the beaten face. At this time, Muxiang came in with something. Seeing that Helian was here, he didn''t know whether he wanted to go in or not.


    He Lian looked at Mu Xiang: "I haven''t eaten yet. No wonder I''m so weak."


    He told Muxiang to listen. She put the things on the table and planned to feed them to chujiangxue. Helian said: "you step back!"There are many wounds on Chu jiangxue''s arm. It''s not convenient at this time. Muxiang didn''t go away: "the maid has to wait on the young lady to eat and drink medicine. Naturally, she can''t go away!"


    This wench is really intentional, Chu River Snow saw he Lian side one eye: "should go of is you?"


    "A tree without skin will surely die. People are shameless and invincible. " At the end of the speech, Helian drove Muxiang out and tied the door from inside.


    Chu River Snow sees him like this, some flustered: "I am a patient, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a substitute." With that, herring sat down on a stool and fed her.


    She was frightened: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Look at the wound on your body. Before you came here, my highness heard what the princess said. You were almost killed for the sake of that monk. Or did the second highness save your life. Don''t be brave. Isn''t it lucky that someone treats you well?"


    She used to be very lucky. She was picked up by him at school. After work, he was seldom absent. But that kind of blessing, she can no longer have: "being spoiled by you is not a blessing."


    He could see that she didn''t have herself in her heart, and even he felt that the person in her heart was the monk: "people will meet many people in their lifetime. Even if you don''t love your highness now, it doesn''t mean you won''t, does it?"


    Over the years, many people have tried to enter their hearts, but Chu jiangxue is not moved: "you are really glib."


    "You''d better listen to your highness, because the door is closed. If you don''t eat and drink, you just want to get along with your highness alone, don''t you?"


    This guy is really shameless, Chu jiangxue can only listen to him, obediently finish all the things, even the bitter medicine is a dull.


    She just wanted to be far away from her. Fortunately, the boy knew what he was thinking and didn''t wait for a long time: "my highness left first. If you have something to do, let Muxiang go to my highness."


    "To your second highness!"


    After entering the door from the side of Helian, Chu jiangxue talked for the first time with a smile. He looked in his eyes: "don''t worry, your highness won''t come again today. You can have a rest!"

 Chapter 80

    That''s what he said. After he lianbian left, he didn''t come back today until Chujiang snow closed his eyes, and there was no shadow of he lianbian.


    It''s a good thing that the boy isn''t here. Chujiangxue sleeps well that night. When she wakes up the next day, she feels much better and can stand firm after getting out of bed.


    Muxiang came just in time to see Chu jiangxue get out of bed or a little nervous: "Miss, how did you get out of bed?"


    "If I don''t get out of bed, my limbs will degenerate. You''d better help me out, or I''ll get moldy. "


    Since Chu jiangxue was born again, she couldn''t speak. Muxiang didn''t think deeply: "I''ll help you out."


    The courtyard of xixianfang is very close to the back door of Fangtian temple. When I came to the courtyard, I saw that I didn''t regret passing by with no worries. But Chu River Snow didn''t shout to stop them, just seeing them off until they couldn''t see the figure.


    Today''s breakfast Chujiang snow eat clean, drink medicine when very cooperate, Muxiang are shocked. When Muxiang takes things back to the kitchen, when he comes back, Chujiang snow is gone.


    At this moment, Helian also came and asked Muxiang. Seeing Muxiang didn''t know, he immediately went to the yard.


    After asking the monk who cleaned it, he knew that he didn''t regret going to Houshan to collect medicine. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue was able to get out of bed, he went with the monk to collect medicine. He was so angry that he immediately went back to the mountain.


    Chu jiangxue has nothing to do, so she goes to Houshan. Fortunately, she doesn''t go far away. When she meets them, Chu jiangxue shouts in her voice: "master don''t regret, little master don''t worry!"


    "Master, it''s Miss Chu!"


    "I''ve told you several times that every woman should be called a benefactor!"


    "Beautiful benefactor is calling us!"


    He really had a headache. Forgetting his worries, the child did not let himself worry: "go back to meditate for two hours!"


    "Master, please let me go!"


    "You''ll be here first. As a teacher, you''ll have a look elsewhere."


    Obviously, she didn''t regret hiding from her, but she didn''t catch up with her. When she got there, she didn''t leave: "do you collect herbs every day?"


    "It''s not everyday. It''s a common practice to collect herbs. Benefactor, why did you come to Houshan? You should have a rest in the house!"


    She wants to go everywhere, but she doesn''t want to stay in the house: "it''s moldy to lie down again. It''s good to walk. I haven''t gone far either!"


    "Help yourself, benefactor. I''ll take the medicine first!"


    "Go


    Even if she was alone in the back mountain, she didn''t feel bored. She walked around and did it for a while, but she didn''t expect that she would meet him without regret. She always felt that he was hiding from herself. At this time, she was surprised to see Chu jiangxue: "master Buhui, why are you here?"


    "This is the back mountain of Fangtian temple. It''s not surprising that poor monks appear here."


    "I thought you were avoiding me!"


    "I''m not the one miss Chu is looking for. I think Chu jiangxue knows it. I don''t think Chu jiangxue will pester me any more."


    From the beginning, Chu jiangxue didn''t intend to pester him. Frankly speaking, she just recognized the wrong person. She was a person who knew her mistakes and could change them. She had nothing to do to pass the time here.


    She did not look at the flowers, but looked at the side: "after spring, the flowers will fade, women like flowers, flowering period is very short."


    "Chu River snow is young, how to sigh these to come?"


    "It''s just a feeling. I don''t know one thing about you. I hope you don''t regret the master''s advice!"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "On the night of the assassination, I don''t regret that the master closed the door. Why did she come to save me?"


    Chu jiangxue saw through it and didn''t regret it or hide it: "I''m not shut up. I just let forget worry say it to the outside world. The princess of the protectorate often flatters me. I just want to avoid her. "


    She thought she was avoiding herself, but she didn''t ask. Chu River Snow glanced at the side of the red flowers, see very moving, will hand out.


    "Don''t pick it!" Don''t regret to pull her hand back.


    He was startled, Chu River Snow scared not light: "I just want to touch it, do not intend to pick."


    "I''m not afraid of the benefactor. It''s just that the flower is poisonous. I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    He suddenly said such words, Chu jiangxue was very surprised, bowed his head and laughed: "thank you, master Buhui!"


    At this time, it was the end of spring, and the sun was shining high at this time. She said, "Miss Chu, the sun is big. You''d better go back to Fangtian temple first. If you feel bored, just stay in the yard."


    She could see that he was not driving himself away, but worried about himself. She nodded, "little girl, I''m leaving now."


    There is a big forest in the back mountain. Chu jiangxue didn''t go far. After walking for a while, she came out of the forest. But she didn''t look at the road carefully, her feet were empty, but she didn''t regret that she appeared in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    It happened that Helian came to Houshan to find himself. As soon as he came over, he saw this scene, and the vinegar jar overturned: "you bald donkey, don''t you know the difference between men and women?""People always fall down. I just help him. Why is his highness Helian so angry?"


    In front of the outsider, helianbian was a tie Hanhan. He rolled his eyes and said, "chujiangxue is the woman of my highness. You don''t need to help her!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian strode forward to them and held Chu River Xueheng up in front of them: "let''s go back!"


    "Helianbian, you put me down, I have feet, I can walk by myself!"


    "My highness is afraid that you will go into the arms of that pretty monk!" Herring pursed his lips.


    He looked like Li Chunyi. When Miss Chu saw that he didn''t let himself down, she beat him on the chest with a small pink fist.


    Don''t regret in one side, very want to meet with the first time, fight against injustice, for Chu River snow. But he didn''t come forward, and didn''t say a word. He was a monk, and it was a mistake to be attracted to women. If he was jealous with Helian, he didn''t know how to face his elder martial brother.


    Seeing that the people behind him are not moved, Chu jiangxue doesn''t struggle any more, and He Lian holds himself to the west chamber. When she entered the courtyard, she was seen by Muxiang, and she immediately followed up: "Your Highness Helian, let my young lady down!"


    There is a pavilion in the yard. Helian took her into the pavilion and put her on the stone bench: "chujiangxue, do you know what''s wrong?"


    He was like this, as if they were a couple, caught and raped by him on the spot. Chu jiangxue rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong?"


    "You went to Houshan just to find the flower monk?"


    When he called him unrepentant, Chu Jiang thought of Lu Zhishen, who was pulling down the willows, and shook his head: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately!"


    "Then what are you doing in the back mountain?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Chu jiangxue is determined to get rid of him. He is not afraid of Chu jiangxue slapping himself again. He kisses Chu jiangxue''s little face in front of Muxiang.


    This kind of operation scared Muxiang. All the time, chujiangxue tried to explain that she had nothing to do with helianbian. As a result, this happened.


    After the kiss ended, Chu jiangxue did the same thing as before and slapped him in the face: "Muxiang, let''s go back to the house!"

 Chapter 81

    She all spoke, Mu Xiang also dare not from, followed Chu River snow to return to the house. After returning to the house, Chu jiangxue didn''t say a word, but he could drink medicine with meals.


    Muxiang also saw that Chu jiangxue was afraid of entanglement with Helian for a long time, and wanted to keep fit earlier, and then left here.


    They had never seen each other since he had been kissing himself in front of Mu Xiang for several days, as if he had never been to Fangtian temple.


    Recuperate a few days, although Chu River snow did not heal, can wound scab. See Chu River Snow''s body gradually good, don''t read to personally come to the guest order.


    She was very witty and nodded, "we''ll leave tomorrow."


    See her so know general, don''t read to still calculate satisfaction, return of time also specially detour to don''t regret of yard. See don''t read here, don''t regret some accident: "elder martial brother how to come here?"


    "Elder martial brother, I came here to tell you that the benefactor of the west chamber will leave tomorrow morning. You can be free, too. Elder martial brother is happy for you! "


    "Why?"


    "Although you don''t go out these days, you have read qingxinjing several times. You can''t even count it yourself, can you?"


    Nothing can be concealed, but he admitted: "qingxinjing is not only emotional to read..."


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Do not read a little face also do not give him, see forget worry to come, also do not scold him.


    Like the last time, I didn''t regret that I didn''t go to see you off. Instead, I let forget my worries and send you back. See this thing, Chu River snow again think of the last thing, send this thing with said that there will be no time later, turn a bend and met the general.


    The robber said, "it''s not even a good-looking thing to pay attention to."


    "In your way?"


    "No, it''s just that you can''t see a monk in the world."


    "You can not eat, don''t talk so much."


    It''s a long way to go. When he is hungry, he doesn''t follow her words and answers, "if you are hungry, you have to eat. No matter who brings it, he doesn''t dare to poison your highness!"


    This guy thinks his identity is special all day, no one dares to murder him, Chu jiangxue doesn''t mind reminding him: "there are many people who want your life, you''d better be careful!"


    He just found out that Chu jiangxue was talking to himself and no longer called his highness respectfully. Even if she was talking to him, he lianbian was sweet: "my highness will be careful. After all, I haven''t married you yet!"


    Early know he is big tail wolf, Chu River snow all don''t hold a leg to beg to cover, return active alliance, she is really brain water! She lifted the curtain, looked out, didn''t look at him again, and didn''t answer.


    Because he ran out of the city secretly, he got out of the carriage and went back by himself. Li Dingbang was considerate. He didn''t ask his own people to send her back to the palace directly. When he got out of the carriage, the bodyguard asked her, "Miss Chu, where do you want to go?"


    "Go to Chu''s drugstore first!"


    "Good." At the end of the speech, the bodyguard drove to the Chu medicine shop.


    When I got off the bus, I saw the Bujia pharmacy close. Seeing Chu jiangxue coming, the old housekeeper came out of the house: "Miss, why are you here?"


    "By the way, come and have a look. Last time you said that master was ill, did you see him?"


    "It''s almost all right. In a few days, when the master has a good rest, he should be able to come back to teach."


    "Old housekeeper, you remember to ask the girl to read."


    "Little girl, what do you do with reading?"


    She knew that in this world, there are still a group of people who think that women''s reading is useless: "parents love their children, but they have far-reaching plans. Girl movies are also people. She has to learn how to run her family. If she has this ability, she will have a better life in the future, won''t she?"


    Chu River snow this time preaches, the old housekeeper is to have no words to return to her, hastily nod. Although many of them were old people called back by Chu family, Chu jiangxue had nothing to say with them, so she went back to Chu family.


    After returning to Chu''s home, Chu jiangxue went back to her yard, but saw someone waiting for her in the house. Looking at her back, she knew it was Chu Jiangliu. She asked Muxiang to close the door and support her.


    He came to her for nothing else. After she closed the door, he turned around and said, "sister Xueer, in ten days, my elder brother will marry Princess Yueji! Elder brother specially came to tell you that if you are free, elder brother asked Lu Chunqiu to meet you at the gate of the palace. "


    "What?" Chu jiangxue can''t believe it.


    "Big brother is getting married!" Chu River once again.


    Although Chu Jiangliu married, she was also happy for him, but the matter between him and Lian Chuanyun seemed to be unresolved: "brother, have you ever thought about Lian Chuanyun?"


    "Brother Chuanyun? What happened to her? "


    This evil straight man still calls his girl as his brother. Chu jiangxue is so angry that he punches him: "big brother, I''m a big girl!"


    "What''s the matter? There are so many people calling her Mr. Lian!"


    "But she has you in her heart!"As soon as these words came out, Chu Jiangliu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "sister Xueer, when did you become so funny?"


    "If she didn''t have you in her heart, why did she take great pains to win your jade pendant?"


    "Just think about it."


    "Other girls have nothing to do with their spare time. When they have enough to eat, they are still not afraid of gossip. They like to be pointed out. They have to win a jade pendant and leave something to think about?"


    After Chu jiangxue said this, Chu Jiangliu suddenly realized that she was staying in the other courtyard of Lian''s family. Every time she saw Lian Chuanyun, she thought she was strange. It turned out that she had her own heart.


    Thinking of these, Chu Jiang said: "if what you say is true, elder brother has been hurting her these days."


    "You live at Lian''s?"


    "The Xiao BIE courtyard of the Lian family is not far from here. We should worship in another courtyard."


    I don''t know if it''s cheap and generous, or if it''s an ulterior motive to let my sweetheart get a wife at home. She always felt that things were not simple: "brother, can we put off marriage?"


    "Why?"


    "Before you get married, you should make it clear with Lian Chuanyun. In fact, my younger sister is afraid that Lian Chuanyun will do something harmful to you."


    "Sister Xueer, don''t think of Lian Chuanyun as bad. That night she made a choice and escorted Yueji and mora to escape, didn''t she?"


    "Brother, you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others, do you understand?"


    No matter what, Chu Jiangliu doesn''t want to doubt the people of the Lian family, but it''s not appropriate to think that Lian Chuanyun intends to marry himself in another courtyard of the Lian family: "sister xue''er, elder brother understands, elder brother is looking for another place."


    "The younger sister is waiting for the news from the elder brother!"


    Originally, Chu jiangxue wanted to talk with Chu Jiangliu for a while, but it would make her hear something outside, so she went out of the room: "what''s the matter?"


    The person outside is the daughter of the old housekeeper. Seeing Chu jiangxue, she dare not say, "it''s just some common people. Miss, please go back to your room first and wait a moment."


    The common people dare to make trouble in the general''s house. It''s really unreasonable: "I want to see what they want when they''re full."


    "Miss, don''t do it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of the wanted warrant, the common people feel that the childe has something to do with everything that happened recently. They all think that the Chu family is evil! If they see you, they would like to have cramps and skin scraping, and eat meat with blood! "

 Chapter 82

    If these foolish people talk about their Chu family and the current of the Chu River in their spare time, she would not be angry. But now it''s trouble that has come to her house and she has to take care of it.


    She ignored the little girl''s obstruction and went outside directly. This just opened the door. Rotten eggs and rotten leaves came face to face. Chu jiangxue''s white clothes were very dirty. Muxiang immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped it on Chu jiangxue, then pointed to those people: "you are too much!"


    "We are too much, you Chu family, even if you have a dog, that dog is guilty, let alone you little girls!" The woman on one side immediately fought back.


    The woman was dressed in coarse cloth, her hands were covered with calluses, and her hair was gray. She didn''t look like someone who wanted to ask her to come. It''s not surprising that even if it''s not childcare, it will make trouble.


    Chu jiangxue came forward: "aunt, where did our Chu family offend you?"


    "Do you still need us to tell you what you did?"


    "My father and brother have already died at the border. What does what happened in Zhongcheng have to do with them?"


    "Can the dead still be wanted? A joke


    "Don''t you have a grudge against the Chu family? Why patronize the Chu family''s drugstore? "


    There are many medicine shops in Zhongcheng. The price of medicine has gone up, but the Chu family''s medicine hasn''t gone up. Where can they go if they don''t go to the Chu family''s medicine shop?


    Many people in the crowd said that the price of the rest of the drugstores increased. Chu jiangxue sneered: "the country is in crisis. The drugstore of Chu family is doing good. Is that how you treat good people?"


    "Good man? You Chu family just want to buy people''s hearts. Is your childe not afraid of retribution after doing so many evil things? " An uncle in the crowd said.


    "It''s said that seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. Have you seen the evil deeds of the Chu family with your own eyes?"


    "That''s not true, but the notice says so."


    See Chu River Snow Ling teeth Li teeth, just now that woman pointed to her again: "you Chu family beat my son, now still can''t get out of bed, how does this calculate?"


    Without waiting for Chu jiangxue to reply, the old housekeeper came back. It happened several times before, but Chu jiangxue wasn''t there, and the old housekeeper didn''t want to worry about those people. Now Chu jiangxue is back, he must be in charge.


    Seeing the old housekeeper coming back, Chu jiangxue asked, "did our Chu family really fight these people?"


    "Miss, someone in the Chu family did fight with the people, but the place to do it was in the general''s grave!"


    So it''s the woman''s son who planed her ancestral grave, was beaten, and had the face to complain. Chu jiangxue looked straight at the woman, condescending: "no one can enter the general''s grave without permission. What''s your son doing in the general''s grave?"


    "It''s just remembering general Chu."


    "It''s a joke. Just now you yelled at the people in the general''s mansion, but now you said your son went to the general''s grave to remember him! Do you know that the general''s grave is an important place. If you break into it, you''ll be beaten by the Chu family. Even if you kill him, no one dares to say a word! "


    At the end of the speech, the old housekeeper told the truth: "Miss, there were about ten people going to the general''s grave last night. They wanted to dig up the clothes tombs and steal the tombs. Fortunately, we have someone to guard the mausoleum, otherwise the grave of the master and the young master will suffer! "


    She knew that it was not that the Chu family was not paying attention to it. These rascals were so brave that they dared the villains to complain first and said, "come on, catch the woman''s son and his accomplices and send them to the official."


    Hear Chu River snow this words, the woman is anxious: "who are you, a wench piece, adults talk, when is it your turn to talk this little wench piece?"


    "I''m Chu jiangxue, the first lady of the Chu family. How can it be that your son planed my ancestral grave? Auntie, you depend on the old to sell the old. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Someone came to arrest the woman and her son and send them to the government! "


    Hearing Chu jiangxue''s report to his family, the people present were very surprised. The woman protected Duzi: "everyone knows that Chu jiangxue is a pretty girl and a concubine. How can she be in the general''s house? It must be a fake. You are the one who should see the official!"


    Anyway, she had nothing to do today, so she corrected her father and brother''s name: "besides, this woman attacked the crown concubine and was arrested at the same time!"


    At the end of the speech, the people of Chu family were very sharp. Without saying a word, they arrested the woman. They also followed suit and arrested the woman''s son and her accomplices.


    Chu jiangxue takes them to the Yin yamen of Zhongcheng Prefecture. She lets people beat drums to avenge them, and then she goes to court. Seeing that the visitor was from Chu family, Fu Yin didn''t know what to do for a moment, and didn''t dare to make Chu jiangxue kneel down: "Miss Chu, you shouldn''t come to Fu Yin yamen even if you have grievances!"


    "My Lord, is the general''s grave in the middle of the city?"


    "Yes."


    "That little girl can only come to you to complain!"


    The Chu family used to be one of the four aristocratic families in Zhongcheng. Although it was in decline, it was hard to hear Chu jiangxue''s accusation: "Miss Chu, you''d better go back. This matter can''t be controlled by the official Yamen."


    "What my courtesan told me was that they had destroyed the general''s grave. How could they not manage it?"


    "Miss Chu, what your brother did is well known to all the people present. It''s not too much to flog the corpse to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, let alone dig the grave!"This dog official is really hateful. Chu jiangxue clenched her fist: "if my elder brother did it, why is the general''s house still good? My Chu River snow is not affected, or the imperial concubine in the palace? "


    Chu jiangxue looked at Zhongcheng Fu Yin: "my Lord, I just want to ask you, are you in charge or not?"


    The girl''s aggressive appearance is quite frightening, and zhongchengfu Yin doesn''t dare to step in at this time. As an official in Zhongcheng, I also know that the officialdom is dark. Such a thing happened to the Chu River does not mean that the Chu River is still alive. It can only be said that someone can''t get along with the Chu family.


    At this time, it''s better to be wise: "Chu jiangxue, I really can''t handle this case!"


    "Well, you''re a city official, Yin. As an official, you''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue took the Chu family away. The woman and her son thought Chu jiangxue had let them go, but they still refused to untie themselves. The woman cried: "the general''s house wants to eat people! This poisonous woman is going to kill us both


    The woman''s husband went out to make crops today. When he heard that his wife and children had been arrested, he came immediately. See in City mansion Yin don''t accept this case, Chu River snow still don''t put a person, then quarrel a guy to come up.


    Chu jiangxue was not afraid of such a villain. He immediately asked someone to control him without hurting anyone. Then he went to the palace.


    Everyone was guessing what Chu jiangxue was going to do. The old housekeeper secretly asked, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "Beat the drum and complain!"


    "Beat the drum, but you are going to the palace!"


    The old housekeeper is right, Chu jiangxue is to make things big, she wants to attack the son of heaven drum injustice, for father and brother wash injustice.


    At the gate of the palace, the guard saw Chu jiangxue and thought that Chu jiangxue was going to enter the palace, so he gave her a way.


    But Chu River snow did not pay attention to them, went to the side of the emperor drum, picked up the drumstick, without saying a word to knock up.


    Hearing this voice, the people present were stunned, and the old housekeeper came forward to stop her: "Miss, don''t do this!"


    "My father and brother have gone, and they have been detained in such a big excrement basin. I will never let Chu jiangxue!"


    Chu jiangxue was as stubborn as Chu he in those years. The old housekeeper knew that he could not stop him: "Miss, you are a weak woman. Let the old slave do this!"


    "No, I can do it!"

 Chapter 83

    Drumsticks are very heavy. After a few knocks, Chu jiangxue''s hands are as sour as anything. But she refused to put it down: "steward, drummer wants to face holy, I have to come by myself!"


    The drum sound of the emperor is very low, like very sad, if it is not a big injustice, no one dares to do such a thing. With the sound of the drum, people immediately surrounded the palace, and people came out.


    The man who came was Lian Meng. Seeing that Chu jiangxue, a weak woman, was beating a drum to complain, she came forward: "Miss Chu, the emperor already knows that you''re making a fool of yourself. He ordered lian to take you back!"


    Listen to Lian Meng say so, Chu River snow is to put down drumsticks: "Lian commander, if you dare to stop me, I''ll bump dead here!"


    She has a strong temper, and the people in the general''s mansion stop her. Lian Meng knows that Chu Jiang Xue really dares to bump into her.


    Lian Meng can only return to the palace to recover his life. In the imperial study, Li Deqin listened to Lian Meng''s words and frowned: "Lian Meng, you are still soft hearted. If you dare to gamble, you will bring the girl back."


    "The emperor, Chu River snow is reserve concubine, is also the daughter of benefactor, humble position regardless of gambling."


    "It''s all right, you step back!"


    "Emperor, how to deal with the affairs outside?"


    "Let her go. She''s a girl''s family and she''s not in good health. She''ll leave after a few knocks."


    The dog emperor calculated everything, but he was not sure that Chu jiangxue was too fierce, until the wound split, and he refused to leave.


    Her white clothes were dyed red a lot, and Muxiang cried: "Miss, don''t knock, if you knock again, you will have an accident!"


    She had red blood stains on her body, rotten vegetable leaves thrown by the public before, and rotten eggs. She looked very embarrassed. Chu River snow also didn''t have much strength, see this want to faint past, fortunately behind someone caught her.


    Looking up, she saw that her next person was helianbian. She was very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come down to help you!"


    At the end of the speech, herring snatched the drumstick from her hand and watched hard. Originally, Li Deloitte thought that Chujiang snow would stop, but who knew that the sound of the drum was getting louder and louder: "Mr. Chang, please send someone outside to see what happened."


    After a while, father-in-law Chang came back: "emperor, this matter can''t be put on hold any longer."


    Listen to the tone of Chang Gonggong, it seems that things are making a big fuss, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Chu drummed and complained. Her wounds were all split and her white clothes were dyed red. Besides, his highness Helian ran out of the palace, supporting Miss Chu with one hand and beating the drum of the emperor with the other


    Li Deloitte said, why is the drum sound getting louder and louder: "helianbian?"


    "It''s him."


    "It seems that I have to plan how to get rid of him. It''s really in the way!"


    "Emperor, it''s impossible! If his highness Helian dies, our relationship with the northern border will be stiff, and the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry."


    Just as Li Deloitte was thinking about how to solve the problem, a bodyguard came in in a panic: "emperor, Miss Chu fainted. His highness Helian asked the servants of the general''s house to beat drums and complain!"


    "Ridiculous Li Deloitte was so angry that he left the fold on the table on the ground.


    These people just want to force Li Deqin to do it. Seeing that all the people in the room are kneeling on the ground, Li Deqin then said, "come on, take the girl of Chu family to Chu Xiugong, and then send the imperial doctor to show her. Besides, I have told those people that I will deal with them properly. At this time, who wants to strike the emperor again and cry out injustice, I want his head! "


    Li Deloitte''s orders went out, and Chu''s servants could only stop. He Lian looked at Chu jiangxue in his arms and was very distressed: "you can give up your life for anyone, but not for your highness."


    He took her in his arms, carefully got on the carriage, and then sent her to the Chu Xiu palace. He didn''t leave until the doctor came out of her room and said she was OK.


    When Chu jiangxue opened her eyes, it was already night, and there was only Muxiang around her: "how did I come back?"


    "After you fainted, miss, your highness Herren sent you back." When Muxiang said this, her cheek turned red slightly.


    She understood that Helian must have done something too much. She looked at her body and said, "you dead girl, what are you blushing about?"


    "His highness, in front of many people, carried you to the carriage and then to the house. I didn''t leave until the doctor said you were OK. "


    "Why did he even think that he was not famous at the edge of the river


    "The emperor said that he would properly handle the affairs of the master and the young master."


    The dog Emperor didn''t kill the Chu family, just because there was no evidence to prove that the Chu River was really alive. I''m afraid that if I go too far, it will backfire.


    As soon as she woke up, father-in-law Chang came: "little Lord, the emperor asked you to go to the imperial study."


    This summoned her to meet, Chu River snow is really unexpected: "Chang Gonggong, Minister female body not healed, the emperor saw afraid is bad luck!""Miss Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. Just face the saint."


    "I''m afraid that this will frighten the emperor. Would you please wait outside for a moment and let me dress up?"


    At this time, she looked as if she was dying. Father Chang agreed: "I hope Miss Chu can move faster."


    "Please, Mr. Chang."


    After Chang Gonggong left the house, Chu jiangxue changed her happy clothes and didn''t let Muxiang make up her hair. She applied some lipstick and went out.


    After changing clothes, Chujiang snow is not so haggard, Chang Gonggong''s mouth a hook: "Chujiang snow, you are too stubborn, if you can be soft, your life will be much better!"


    She is not a concubine. Why should she cater to the dog emperor? You have to talk to people, but you can only talk to dogs. Chu jiangxue smiles: "Mr. Chang, you are right!"


    After arriving at the imperial study, Chang Gonggong led Chu jiangxue into the door, then out of the room, and closed the door.


    Originally not afraid, by this old thing so a whole, Chu River snow is really scared.


    As soon as he was about to salute, the dog emperor said, "don''t be so polite, Xueer. It seems that you are born and divided!"


    When she killed her father and brother, how could she not be afraid of their division? What''s more, she has half a cent relationship with him?


    Even if the heart silently greetings dog emperor ancestor eighteen generations, but Chu River snow or a docile, but cowardly appearance: "thank you, Emperor!"


    Seeing Chu jiangxue pretending to be a fool, Li Deloitte was interested: "Xueer, I don''t feel sorry for you. Why do you want to embarrass me?"


    In the eyes of the dog emperor, are you embarrassing him? When he first murdered his father and brother, and then put a basin of excrement on their heads, did he not think that one day he would be punished?


    "Emperor, my daughter just wants to clean up the name of my father and brother. She doesn''t want to have trouble with the emperor."

 Chapter 84

    She explained to one side, but Li Deloitte didn''t seem to listen and sneered: "do you know how many people are watching my jokes at the palace gate today?"


    "Emperor, you think it''s a joke. But here, my father and brother died in battle, and their bones were not cold, but they were discredited by others. What''s it like to have a cunning man dig a grave?"


    "Don''t you think I treat you well enough?"


    "No matter how well the emperor treats her, he is not like her father and brother. It''s normal to be estranged."


    "But I don''t want this between us."


    The dog emperor is really hard to figure out. Chu jiangxue''s heart is even more hairy: "emperor, I just don''t want my father and brother to be punished by others, so I will do something out of line."


    "Do you think your father and brother are wronged?"


    "If the emperor really has evidence to prove that Chen NV''s elder brother is still alive and has something to do with all these disasters, why is Chen NV still staying in the palace and why is the Chu family not affected?"


    The girl is smart. The people Li Deloitte sent only said that the thief''s body shape and martial arts skills are similar to those of Chu River, but they are not sure that it is Chu River. And Lian Meng, who grew up with Chu River, did not dare to say that he saw Chu River alive. Maybe he was too careful to cause such a situation. Seeing that the dog emperor had doubted his judgment, Chu River Snow "Putong" knelt down on the ground: "emperor, because that thief disguised as a brother, his daughter and brother were killed Only when you go to the earth can you be safe. My father and brother have no fault. Why do you suffer such a crime after death? "


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "Chen NV didn''t, just wanted to ask the emperor to pity the Chu family. Now there''s only Chen NV left in the Chu family. If things go on like this, it''s going to cause gossip."


    After the arrest warrant, Li Deloitte also let people walk through the streets, in addition to finding out the news of the Chu River, and listening to the people. Some people hate and believe the lies they make up, while others hold injustice for the Chu family and say that they are willing to break the bridges.


    Even so, Li Deloitte did not let go: "if you ask me to withdraw the wanted order, I will hit my face. Where do you want my face to go?"


    "Emperor, the people who accompany you to fight in the world and who hold you in the Dragon chair are dead. Don''t you want to give us the last peace?"


    "I have given you enough for the Chu family. You are greedy!"


    Chu family helped Li family to fight the world, all the glory was won by his father, but in the eyes of the dog emperor, it was his own charity. Chu jiangxue had seen through this man for a long time, and she was not surprised: "emperor, it''s a mistake that my daughter didn''t ask the emperor to tell the whole country about this, but please don''t let people post wanted notices all over the city. If you marry into the royal family in the future, you can''t leave such a stigma. "


    "Are you not afraid that I will let both your Highnesses choose you and then drive you out of the palace? In my opinion, this is the easiest way


    This is exactly what he wants. Chu jiangxue pretends to be afraid. Li Deloitte sees it. All along, Li Deloitte thought Chu jiangxue didn''t want to enter the palace. Seeing this expression, Li Deloitte was very surprised.


    But think about it, Gao Wanyue is folded in this girl''s hand, and she can''t figure out what tricks Chu jiangxue is playing. And I don''t grasp this matter so tightly, I don''t know that Chu River will really appear.


    "I''m afraid that when I enter this palace, everyone hopes to be the prince and concubine of Zhongshen."


    After hearing this, Li Deloitte suddenly didn''t want chu jiangxue to be his daughter-in-law. This girl is so good that she is much better than those women in her own harem. That should be for herself.


    Chu jiangxue often contacts with his royal highness in the palace, which is not true. Li Deloitte looks at Chu jiangxue straightforwardly: "it''s late at night, you can step back!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue just got up. When she got out of the imperial study, Muxiang immediately ran over: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    "Good."


    Muxiang just supports Chujiang Xuegang and returns to Chuxiu palace. Gao Wanyue in Kunning palace hears the news. Aunt Zixing was beside her: "empress, what you are worried about seems to be happening."


    "So what? It can''t stop us now


    "Empress, just because you can''t get out doesn''t mean the fourth princess can''t move easily."


    "Zi Xing, I don''t want chun''er to get involved in this. Please step back!"


    "Empress, you are so badly hurt by Chujiang snow. Think about it. If Chujiang snow becomes a favorite princess, what will happen to the fourth princess?"


    Although Li Chunyi and Chu jiangxue have not formed a feud, Gao Wanyue is still worried: "you go to xiachun''er and find out if she is willing to help our palace."


    "The fourth princess is your own flesh and blood and will help you. You can rest assured that I will go to the fourth princess."


    Aunt Zixing was quick. She went to find Li Chunyi in the night. Seeing that Aunt Zixing came, Li Chunyi was very surprised: "aunt Zixing came over in the middle of the night. Could it be that something happened to her mother?"


    "Don''t worry, fourth princess. The empress is very good. I want to ask you for help."Gao Wanyue didn''t have an accident, and she had to help herself. Li Chunyi was puzzled: "aunt Zixing, just tell me if you have something to do."


    "Four princesses, you probably don''t know, Chu River snow that wench, don''t want to be the imperial concubine at all, her heart is high, want the imperial concubine of the middle Shenguo, still want to rob the position of empress Niang!"


    Where there used to be Chu River snow, helianbian would appear there. Li Chunyi always thought that Chu River Snow wanted to go far away with helianbian. Who knew that Chu River Snow had such an idea.


    "Aunt Zixing, what does the queen mother want to do with the princess?"


    "Four princesses, the selection of concubines will begin immediately. As long as Chu jiangxue is not well, there is no way to choose concubines." With that, aunt Zixing handed a small porcelain vase to Li Chunyi.


    Li Chunyi is different from Gao Wanyue. She is kind and unwilling to harm others. Naturally, she wants to ask what this is: "aunt Zixing, what is this?"


    "Four princesses, don''t the empress know you? You are kind and won''t harm others. It''s just medicine that makes Chu jiangxue''s wound hard to heal. You won''t die if you take it! "


    When Gao Wanyue was under house arrest, Li Chunyi begged Li Deloitte, who said some ugly things. Even if Li Deloitte is angry, Li Chunyi knows that Li Deloitte will not smear Gao Wanyue: "aunt Zixing, it''s not impossible for you to ask the princess to do something. You have to guarantee that this medicine will not hurt your life!"


    This is a chronic poison. In the early stage, it has the effect that Aunt Zixing said. After a long time, it will kill people. Li Chunyi is so kind that no one will believe that she did it: "the fourth princess, don''t worry. The maidservant won''t let the fourth Princess get blood on her hands!"


    With the assurance of aunt Zixing, Li Chunyi didn''t worry any more. She asked the maid to find Lianzi who was transferred from her palace to the imperial dining room.


    Li Chunyi used to treat people very well when she was in Weiyang palace. Because Lianzi is good at cooking and medicated food, Li Deloitte was not well a while ago, and father-in-law Chang transferred the girl to the imperial dining room. Li Chunyi summoned her tonight. Lianzi was really surprised.

 Chapter 85

    Just after the ceremony, Li Chunyi put something into Lianzi''s hand: "I used to treat you very well. You should repay me, right?"


    "What is this, fourth princess?"


    "Chu jiangxue has some festivals with her. She doesn''t want her to have a better life. It''s just a little punishment for her."


    "I understand. The fourth Princess just wait for the good news." At the end of the speech, Lianzi left Weiyang palace.


    These days, Chu jiangxue always felt that her body was recovering very slowly, much slower than when she was in Fangtian temple. Seeing Muxiang coming in with medicine, she asked, "Muxiang, do you think my body is recovering very slowly?"


    "Miss, your body is empty. It''s not strange that you recover more slowly than ordinary people. The empress has been under house arrest and aunt Zixing''s movement has been restricted. Your worry is just superfluous."


    Gao Wanyue is not alone in this palace. Bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi are not gas-saving lamps. The selection of a concubine is coming. If something goes wrong, it''s just what they want.


    These few nights, Chu Jiang Xue sleeps very uneasily, until one night, He Lian climbs his own window and sees that Chu Jiang Xue''s face is a bit worse than when she is in Fangtian Temple: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any discomfort. I just don''t feel as well as before. Muxiang went to the Tai hospital to get a prescription and saw the dregs of the medicine. There was no problem, and there was no problem with the diet recently. "


    "Have you ever asked the imperial doctor whether the medicated diet conflicts with medicine?"


    After he returned to the palace, he was in charge of medicinal food in the imperial dining room. When Chu jiangxue found something unusual, she was very careful and wrote down what she had eaten these days. Yesterday, when he asked Muxiang to go to the Tai hospital to get the prescription, he also copied it down.


    She got up and took these two things, and handed the medicine dregs collected by Muxiang to helianbian: "if it''s convenient for you, go out to find the old housekeeper, and let the doctor of Chu''s medicine shop see if there is any problem with these two things."


    "My highness knows, but seeing you like this, my highness doesn''t want to leave."


    He climbed his own window has been a routine, many times he did not wait for him to leave, he fell asleep in bed, this time, she did not want to wait for him to go: "his highness, please take a rest."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She is very clear that the deep palace is dangerous, this time things are not so simple.


    Moreover, the selection of concubines is imminent, and bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi have a motive to kill themselves. As soon as she turned over, herring knew that she was sleepless and sat down beside the bed: "this is no accident. You can rest assured that your highness will find out."


    "I''ll stop taking medicine for one day tomorrow. If it doesn''t get better, I''ll stop taking medicine for another day."


    "That''s good. If there''s something wrong with these two things, you can know where the problem is. If you can''t close your eyes, you''d better go down and go outside with our hall. "


    "In the evening, the stars or the moon?"


    "Neither, but you''ll love that place."


    God God Dao Dao Dao, Chu River snow just don''t want to go with him: "I don''t go, you go yourself!"


    She didn''t mean to close her eyes. She still had to stay in bed. She didn''t care whether she was happy or not. Anyway, most of the time, women are duplicative. He got up, took a dress from the closet and put it on her. Without saying a word, he picked her up.


    Chu jiangxue was frightened by his action: "helianbian, you put me down!"


    "No! If you want others to find out that I''m with you, just cheer. The dog emperor will promise you to me at most


    She was very afraid. After all, she didn''t want to get married. As long as she didn''t choose a princess and had no parents, she was very comfortable. She was quiet, safe in his arms, and felt as if in a dream.


    In the dream, she is as calm as she is now, and she will respond to herself. He even kisses himself and undresses in front of him, but he often wakes up because of the sunshine in the morning.


    Fortunately, all this is not a dream, he took her shuttle between the high palace walls, and soon came to a quiet place. In the deep palace lived nearly half a year, Chu River snow or the first time to see such a desolate place: "where is this?"


    "Cold palace."


    "No wonder it''s gloomy, helianbian. You''re out of your mind. Why don''t you bring me to such a place so late?"


    "Only when the night is dark and the wind is high can we do bad things!"


    He did not come down by himself at this time, Chu jiangxue was still afraid: "I want to go back!"


    "I haven''t done what my highness wants to do. How can I let you go back?"


    This words a, Chu River Snow''s heart all jumped to the throat: "He Lian Bian, we are allies, if you do that kind of thing to me, my elder brother won''t let you go!"


    Although Chu jiangxue thought that way and made helianbian a little angry, it was not strange to think that he was infamous and brought other girls here in the evening.He also didn''t put her down: "be honest, or we''ll live up to our reputation!"


    After all, Helian Bian had only this way to scare himself. She was afraid of this move, and now she was at ease again.


    He took her over a high wall. As soon as he went in, he saw a large number of fireflies, which looked like the starry sky from a distance. He put her down, she laughed: "you want to show me this firefly forest!"


    "Yes, I''ve been in Shengong for ten years, and my highness''s favorite place is here. Because it''s a cold palace, no one will come, so it''s very quiet. "


    "No one here?"


    "There used to be a princess, but she left the year before last. You should hold fast to your highness. If the imperial concubine revisits her hometown, you... "


    "Stop! Don''t go on She came back from the dead, and then came across to this ghost place. If there were ghosts in the world, she believed it.


    Think of the ghost of the princess, Chu jiangxue is not right, immediately turned to go back, Helian side from behind holding her: "don''t go!"


    It''s the first time in so many years since that man left. Chu jiangxue thought of all kinds of previous life, eyes wet, pull open his hand: "helianbian, don''t do this, I''m very uncomfortable!"


    "You have someone in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "The flower monk?"


    "No!"


    "Your Highness doesn''t believe you. Every time you see him, there is light in your eyes. When he turns around, you can see the sadness in your eyes!"


    Every time I see him without regret, Chu jiangxue always thinks of the person who looks the same as him. Sometimes, she would rather die than go through this ghost place: "shut up, I don''t have anyone in my heart, just like you. I just want to live, and I don''t want to be trapped in children''s affairs!"


    He used to think so, but it was different when he met her. She comes and goes in her heart, but she is not willing to let herself knock on her heart: "Chu jiangxue, I''m in love with you. The sun and the moon can learn from you!"

 Chapter 86

    Love is heavy. It''s a joke to fall in love with a person who wants to plan a peaceful life. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to stay here: "let''s go!"


    He thought Chujiang snow would be very happy, who knows Chujiang snow is very resistant, he does not like to be forced, more reluctant to let her dilemma: "let''s go!"


    As soon as I turned around, I heard something behind. Helian just said that there was a princess who lived here before and left the year before last. She thought of the lines in the TV series. It''s easy for people with empty bodies to see ghosts.


    She has passed through. It''s no surprise that there are ghosts in the world. She is so scared that she grabs helianbian''s hand. Herring''s mouth went up and said nothing.


    After a long walk out of the cold palace for a long time, Chu jiangxue always thinks about the princess who died the year before last, and never let go of his hand. Someone came to patrol in front of her, but Chu jiangxue didn''t notice. Fortunately, Helian pulled her into the dark, and she just reflected.


    When the patrolling bodyguard leaves, Chujiang Xuecai finds that she is holding Helian''s hand, but she hasn''t let it go. He was so close that she immediately released him and gently pushed him: "don''t be stunned, let''s go!"


    If she hadn''t said that she was going to leave here, he would have been kissing her. He used a smile to resolve the embarrassment: "it''s late at night, so we shouldn''t stay more."


    He sent her back as if he had brought her here. After sending her back, he left quickly, for fear that he would annoy her.


    The next day, when Muxiang brought the meal, Chujiang snow let the people go down: "did you prepare the dim sum last night?"


    "Miss, I have already prepared a good medicated meal. You don''t need to eat any snacks. Are you out of your mind?"


    "It''s just a day of medicated diet with a good brain. If you get better, it''s a problem with medicated diet?"


    "What if it doesn''t get better?"


    "That''s the problem of medicine. Although Bu Lingbo is the daughter of the court, she doesn''t dare to do it now. After all, without the queen, she is the most suspect."


    "Yes, I even took the medicine residue to check, but I didn''t find out what I shouldn''t have. It''s the same as the prescription. It''s the medicine to cure the disease and save people, not the medicine to harm people."


    Anyway, she prepared herself, but she was not afraid of anything wrong. She let Muxiang secretly pour out the medicated food and eat two snacks. If she ate it again in the evening, she would not want to see anything sweet in her life.


    In the afternoon, Helian came. He disguised himself as a bodyguard with a food box in his hand. Chu jiangxue''s eyes lit up: "did you buy something for me outside the palace?"


    "That''s right. Your highness is the most painful. You just asked him to check the prescription and dregs today. Your highness is very considerate, and even bought what you like."


    She did not expect that helianbian would be so considerate, but she was still very concerned about the medicine: "have you asked?"


    "There''s no problem with the medicine and the prescription. You didn''t use the medicated food today. How do you feel?"


    After stopping the medicine for a long time, I didn''t see how much better I was. I didn''t see how good I was at this time. I was very greedy when I saw the food box.


    At this time, Muxiang came in and saw that Helian was still dressed like this. She was very surprised: "Your Highness, why are you dressed like this?"


    "I''ve sneaked out of the palace. Look what your Highness has brought you back!"


    "Needless to say, I know it''s something you brought for the lady, so I won''t eat it."


    As if she had starved to death in her last life, she opened the food box: "stewed duck claws, sauce elbows, and steamed fish, which I really like!"


    Hearing these things, Muxiang immediately stopped chujiangxue: "Miss, this sauce elbow is so greasy, you can''t eat it!"


    "You couldn''t eat a mouthful of food a while ago. Today you want to eat pickled elbow and stewed duck claw. Isn''t that proof that you are getting better?"


    Think about it carefully. After listening to the medicated diet, I don''t seem to be so uncomfortable: "is it difficult that there is something wrong with the medicated diet?


    "You should have a good meal first. I''ll go down to the imperial dining room to find out. I''ll let you know if I have any news."


    I don''t know when he started. He didn''t look like a fool. After he left, Muxiang closed the door: "Miss, how strange is his highness?"


    He flattered himself like a man in pursuit. Chu Jiang didn''t want to eat it when he was in Xuedun. She put down the chopsticks: "you eat it!"


    "Miss, I dare not eat it. Even if you don''t eat it, you accept his highness Helian''s things. On his side, you don''t refuse, do you?"


    Muxiang really woke up the dreamer with a word. Chujiang Xue sighed: "you''re right. Whether I eat it or not is the same everywhere."


    He is good to himself now, but when he is good, he can buy double for him. She picked up the chopsticks again: "Muxiang, you hurry to that pair of chopsticks. I can''t finish them all by myself."


    After deciding that there was something wrong with the medicated food, Helian visited the imperial study and learned who was in charge of the medicated food. However, the palace maid who was in charge of it used to be from Weiyang palace. Gao Wanyue was under house arrest and would not stretch her hand so long.It must be someone behind Chu jiangxue''s back. That girl is no longer an ally for herself. She is a person on her heart. He must find out.


    Even in the imperial dining room, he even waited until the eunuchs were busy. He hid aside to observe, see Chu River Snow meal has been done, also don''t see what is wrong.


    At this time, the lotus seed came, the side of a few people open, and then opened the cover of the meal box, to the bowl sprinkled some powder.


    While hiding, he could see clearly. He immediately rushed up and took down the lotus seed. Then he dodged the thing in her hand: "what is it? Who directed it? "


    Lianzi just helps Li Chunyi teach Chu jiangxue a lesson, but it''s related to Li Chunyi, and she doesn''t dare to speak. "Hard mouth? I''d like to see if your mouth is tough or your board is tough! "


    Anyway, it''s just a small punishment for Chu jiangxue. He even threatened himself. Lianzi was afraid of being imprisoned, so he said, "I don''t want to hurt people''s heart, just..."


    A concealed weapon was thrown. Before the lotus seed finished, it was killed.


    When he looked around, he heard a sound of footwork. It seemed that the maid of honor was coming. He put the porcelain bottle in Lianzi''s hand and went out through the window.


    He didn''t go, climbed up on the roof, lifted the tiles, and watched how the people dealt with it.


    There were several maids in the palace. Seeing this scene, they yelled and attracted many bodyguards. The bodyguard saw the body and immediately reported it to the police.


    When it''s time to have a meal, Chu jiangxue hears about lotus seed, the palace maid in the imperial dining room. She guesses that someone else died because of her own business. This deep palace is the place where people don''t spit bones. She really hates it.


    As soon as Muxiang sent the meal, Helian came: "don''t drink the soup, the rest is OK."


    "Did you kill that maid in waiting, or did someone else?" She didn''t eat a bite, so she looked up at him.


    Even if there is a lot of danger, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to hurt innocent people. The last time she killed he Zhiyi, Chu jiangxue became angry. This time he lianbian didn''t dare to say: "my highness caught the thief, but he was killed."

 Chapter 87

    In the afternoon to eat what he sent, up to now not hungry, chujiangxue also can''t eat: "Muxiang, you take things away, I can''t eat!"


    "Yes Muxiang was very smart. After packing up, he retired.


    Muxiang is gone, and Helian is still pestling here. Chu jiangxue asks, "why don''t you go?"


    "I know you''re worried and don''t want to leave."


    "I''m not a child, we''re allies, not girlfriends and girlfriends!"


    He really didn''t know what a boyfriend and girlfriend were, so he was immediately interested: "what is a boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "It''s the lover."


    "Your Highness will."


    "But I don''t want to!" She turned him down immediately.


    He is very cheeky, so he won''t leave because of her words: "chujiangxue, if you are not happy, your highness will make you happy."


    "Come on, I don''t want to go to the cold palace, which is as gloomy as the haunted house. No matter how many fireflies there are, I won''t go


    "You don''t want to go there, but you like fireflies, do you?"


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness knows." At the end of his speech, he left.


    This boy, God God Dao Dao, Chu River snow also lazy tube. Today, I don''t have to take medicated food. It''s really much better, and the wounds are scabby.


    Chujiang snow let Muxiang walk with him, blowing for a while, then back to the house. When she left, Muxiang was careless and didn''t light the lamp, but there was a lantern flashing on the table.


    When Muxiang saw this, he was scared: "Miss, is it a ghost fire?"


    "You are so stupid. It''s a firefly."


    "Who''s so boring, catching fireflies and throwing them in our house?"


    She''ll do better than anyone else. Muxiang wanted to light the lamp, but chujiangxue didn''t let her. She held the lamp hole and went inside, but she ran into a meat wall.


    So familiar, even if she didn''t see the man''s appearance, she knew it was helianbian. She stepped back two steps: "what are you doing here?"


    "Fireflies for you."


    "It''s here. You can go!"


    "Are you afraid that if you stay with your Highness for a long time, you will fall in love with him?" As he spoke, he approached her.


    She retreated to the table, and he helped her for fear of falling. She immediately recovered and pushed him away: "put them here, they will die!"


    Say, Chu River snow then holds lantern to walk toward outside, opened a door after, Chu River snow will put firefly all released.


    There are no lights in the yard, fireflies flying around, looking really artistic. On a beautiful day, Helian really wanted to kiss her, but he held back. He really didn''t want to be hard on her.


    Looking at her smile, Helian side is very satisfied, a firefly lantern, let her smile, she really did not think so hard to ponder.


    Originally just want to quietly look at her, but a burst of footsteps from the outside, Chu River snow turned his head: "it should be the bodyguard, the dog emperor sent, you hide first."


    When he was seen with her late at night, it would cause trouble. He hid and didn''t hurt anything.


    As she said, the leader is Lian Meng. He came with a group of people. Chu jiangxue also guessed that it was for the palace maid in the imperial study. She didn''t panic at all: "commander Lian, why do you come here at night?"


    The story of the murder of lotus seed, the palace maid in the imperial dining room, is very popular in the palace. Chu jiangxue''s remark is obviously a clear question: "Miss Chu, people in the palace all know that the palace maid in the imperial dining room put medicine into your diet and was killed. Why don''t you know?"


    "It''s not the last time I performed a dance instead of Ye Meijing that I was caught in the dungeon by you. I have to be cautious, isn''t it?"


    "Lian also knows that Miss Chu is in a dilemma. He didn''t come here tonight to arrest people. He just wants to ask Miss Chu, do you know this maid in waiting?"


    She has never met this girl. She also heard Muxiang say that Lianzi was from Weiyang palace before. Even though he has some problems with Li Chunyi, Li Chunyi is not a cruel person and will never do such a thing.


    She raised her head and looked at Lian Meng: "I don''t know. I heard that the maid in waiting was from Weiyang palace. It seems that it''s not appropriate for Lian commander to come to me instead of asking the fourth princess!"


    Before Lian Meng also checked, Chu River snow into the palace for half a year, did not step into the Weiyang palace, this is true.


    As for Li Chunyi, Li Deloitte has already asked him in person, and now he returns to Weiyang palace. Lian Meng didn''t come to find fault. When he got the answer, he didn''t stay much and left with people.


    Helian came out from one side: "don''t think about it. The death of that maid in waiting has nothing to do with you."


    "The maid of honor was from Weiyang palace before. Does this have something to do with Gao Wanyue?"


    "It must have something to do with it. When it comes to the empress, we can''t manage it. Just rest assured."


    In less than half a month, she was about to choose a concubine, and she couldn''t feel at ease: "helianbian, I don''t want to be a princess, whether it''s a princess of Zhongshen or a princess of Beijing."This is a roundabout way to tell him that she yearns for freedom and is not willing to use freedom for the rest of her life. If Li Dingbang or Li Dingsheng chooses Chu jiangxue, he will help Chu jiangxue to be a free man.


    Since the palace maid of the imperial dining room died, Chu jiangxue''s body recovered much faster than before. In just two or three days, her scab fell off a lot.


    When bathing, Muxiang rubbed her back: "Miss, you didn''t leave any scars. Thank God!"


    "It''s a good thing, but why hasn''t he written yet?"


    Muxiang suddenly confused, she really did not know who he was in Chujiang xuekou: "Miss, whose letter are you waiting for?"


    She and don''t regret the appointment, but don''t see the news, Chu River Snow in the heart is very upset, will wood incense sent out.


    As soon as she was dressed, an unexpected guest came into the room. She thought it was from Helian, but when the man came near, she found that it was not regret.


    Seeing that he came to find herself, the corner of her mouth rose involuntarily: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "people in the palace do not buy well, the eyeliner is also many."


    He was dressed in night clothes. At first sight, he didn''t stop by, but came here specially. She is intimate, also don''t open: "don''t regret master, you think of what way, let the little girl escape this cage?"


    "There''s a rumor among the people. Don''t worry. You''ll be able to get out of here if you pack up now."


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that!"


    Looking at this face, Chu jiangxue feels that he has gone too far. He is a monk, but he is involved in this matter. Flickering lights, do not regret to see very clearly, Chu jiangxue heart guilty: "Miss Chu, what are you thinking?"


    "Don''t regret master, you are a holy monk. If you help me, you won''t be afraid that the future will be destroyed?"


    "Even without you, I can''t be quiet all my life."


    In the past, he didn''t listen to his master and lived in seclusion. Li Deloitte has found out that Fangtian temple has come. How many good days can he have with his classmates?


    What is the end of the Chu family? He also knew the end of Fangtian temple. He also guessed most of it: "Miss Chu, it''s late. I''ll leave first!"


    "Wait, I have something else to say to you."


    Night is thick, to stay for a while, do not regret, afraid of their own red dust: "what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later!"

 Chapter 88

    She still remembers that he and forget worry said that women are tigers. Maybe in his eyes, he is also a tiger. At this time, he is still regarded as a delicious tiger.


    But here is the deep palace. He seldom comes here. Even if she doesn''t regret and doesn''t want to listen, she has to stop him: "little girl, I want to thank you!"


    "Why?" Since Chu River snow does not play hooligans, do not regret also turned around.


    "Because you saved a lot of people and wrote to the emperor what I said to you. You isolated the sick and cremated the dead. Now the plague is no longer terrible."


    "Have you forgotten? The poor monk is a monk. Naturally, he should be compassionate and help all living beings. Fortunately, your method works, and we see hope. Before the plague, I have a good reputation. I should thank Miss Chu! "


    "Fame is something that you don''t have to take with you in life or death. You are a good man, and you deserve such a good reputation!"


    People are willing to be good, but how many are forced to do evil? At this time, he is a holy monk who is merciful for all living beings. If his life experience is revealed, who can guarantee that he will not do something against his will in order to live?


    In the past, he always felt that he was great and could sacrifice his life for others, but now he just wants to sacrifice his life for her. Only now did he realize that if he didn''t leave again, he would be trapped in this gentle village. He could not say goodbye and turned around to leave.


    Chu jiangxue reacts quickly, runs to him and is hit by him. Before she spoke, she blushed without regret: "Miss Chu, see you later!"


    He said that he would see you later. Unlike the last time he sent "Mo Hui", the corner of Chu Jiang Xue''s mouth rose and looked at the direction he left: "we will see you again."


    There are two or three days left before the imperial concubine is to be chosen. However, there are floods in the south of China. Muxiang also said that there is a Heavenly Master in the south. Because chujiangxue is a saint and has something to do with Huangxing, heaven won''t let her marry, so she is angry.


    Hearing the news, Chu Jiang''s eyes stretched out: "soon we will be free!"


    All the time, Muxiang thought that Chu jiangxue fell in love with Li Dingbang. She widened her eyes: "Miss, you are lying. The Chu family has declined. You have to marry into the royal family to find a way out!"


    She is an outstanding woman in the 20th century. She would not want to marry her for the rest of her life. She rolled her eyes: "you go out first! Besides, you pack up your things, change your clothes, and have money


    "Miss, you are not going to escape from the palace! It''s a capital crime for the girl to run away


    "I won''t run away. If I''m elected, you''ll have to move to another place, won''t you?"


    Just now Chu jiangxue said that she wanted to be free, but now she had to pack up by herself. Although Muxiang didn''t understand, she did.


    After Muxiang left, chujiangxue began to rummage, he even came, she didn''t know. When he came to her back, he felt that there was a man''s steady and powerful breathing behind her. Chu Jiang Xuemeng turned around and saw he Lian''s enlarged face. He was startled: "why don''t you say anything when you come?"


    "I came down to look for you. When did I support you in advance?"


    "What''s the matter?" She doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    He always remembered that she had said to herself that she did not want to lose her freedom and be locked in a deep palace. For her, he summoned her eyes to the middle city, but she seemed to have something to hide from her: "do you want to go?"


    "What else?"


    "Your Highness, help you!"


    "Helianbian, your people are dead. If you help me, you will catch up with yourself!"


    "Love you, and how willing to let you pain?"


    "Since you said you love me, I''ve thought about it. I can''t drag you down."


    There are some rumors among the people. He even knows that with Chu jiangxue''s own strength, it is impossible for people to make such a rumor: "someone helps you get out of here, isn''t it?"


    He is a smart man, Chu jiangxue does not hide: "yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Your Highness Helian, we are allies. My elder brother and I have also helped you a lot. If you don''t want to lack the help of our brothers and sisters, I will contact you after I leave to help you do what I can."


    "We are allies, but you plan how to escape by yourself. Do you want to escape from the territory of the dog emperor, or do you want to stay away from your highness?"


    "You didn''t hurt me. I don''t have to stay away from you."


    "Well, my highness will help you pave the way and get out of the deep palace." At the end of his speech, he left.


    He helped himself, but he didn''t want to repay himself. Chu jiangxue couldn''t bear it any more and stopped him: "it''s my hand to deal with the affairs of the saint. The dog emperor doesn''t want me to marry his two sons either. Then I will go out of the palace. You can send someone to escort me."


    "Your Highness will do it."


    Chu River Snow let him help, He Lian side heart is not so tangled. Even if he wanted to find out the rumors in the south, he couldn''t find out in the past few days.


    At this time, her house is not peaceful. Fortunately, the person who came here tonight is the Chu River. She is not hard to endure: "brother, you came to me. Did you choose a date to get married?""No, I want to wait for you to get out of the palace and regain your freedom before getting married. I''ve already found a house. It''s very quiet. When you come out of the palace, we''ll live together, and then my elder brother will find you a good husband''s home, so that you can live a peaceful life. "


    "I don''t want to get married. After I get out of the palace, I''ll go back to the Chu family and make the Chu family''s property bigger. I''ll support you!"


    The girl''s words are always out of tune. Chu Jiangliu laughs: "sister Xueer, I''m a man who can''t see the light. How can you support such a big family as a girl?"


    "Joke! I run the detective agency by myself. It''s growing all the way up! " As soon as the words came out, Chu jiangxue regretted it.


    What she was afraid of happened. Chu Jiangliu asked her seriously, "what is a detective agency?"


    "Brother, you know, I died once. Muxiang should have told you that before I was pushed into the ice lake, the court ordered me to take care of the affairs of the palace. I gasped a quarter of an hour later. "


    Muxiang has said this, Chu River Channel: "detective agency is something underground?"


    "Yes, a day in the sky, a year on the earth, a moment on the earth, and a hundred years on the earth. I''ve spent a hundred years underground and built a big shop. I''m very experienced with these things! "


    Chu Jiang Xuexin swears, but Chu Jiang Liu feels that she is talking nonsense. After coming back from the border, Chu jiangxue has changed, as if she were not alone: "sister Xueer, don''t worry. When you get out of the palace, elder brother will find a good doctor to cure your brain!"


    She is not the submissive Chu jiangxue who yearns for love at all. She is another person, from another place! And Chu River said, he will not understand, Chu River snow will not say, listen to Chu River said he and princess Yueji things, until she was sleepy, Chu River left here.

 Chapter 89

    The day before the imperial concubine selection, the dog emperor issued an imperial edict to abolish Chu jiangxue''s status as a reserve concubine and let Chu jiangxue go to Qingshan temple for three years.


    When Chang Gonggong read the edict, Chu jiangxue was confused. It was expected that the dog emperor would let himself out of the palace. But what''s the purpose of going to Qingshan temple to practice?


    She knelt on the ground in a daze. If it wasn''t for Muxiang''s reminding, she didn''t know the gist. After father-in-law Chang left, Muxiang almost cried: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it about shaving your hair?" Chu River Snow frightens to fight of ask a way.


    "Miss, it''s a Taoist temple, not a nunnery!" Muxiang reminds her.


    She had asked Muxiang to pack up before, but she didn''t have to pack up today. She wanted to see Gao Yaoyao when she was going out of the Palace tomorrow.


    Although they all live in the palace, Chu jiangxue is afraid that Gao Yaoyao will be isolated by the two women and seldom communicate with each other. But when I went to gaoyaoyao''s yard today, I heard Luyuan say that gaoyaoyao had a rash on his face and it was inconvenient to meet him.


    She knows that Gao Yaoyao does not want to regret and does not want to marry into the royal family, but she does not expect Gao Yaoyao to do such a thing in order not to regret. After returning to his house, he saw Li Dingbang at the door. Muxiang was very witty and retreated to the outside of the yard.


    Li Dingbang pulled his face: "what method did you use to make your father give such instructions?"


    "Chen''s daughter has been recovering well in the yard. The emperor summoned her that day. The Emperor just asked her if she had seen her brother."


    "My father didn''t let anyone tell the world that Chu River is dead, but the wanted order has been withdrawn, which proves that my father knows Chu River is dead, and you have no relatives. My highness just wants to take care of you. Why do you refuse?"


    When Li Dingbang said this, with a trace of anger, Chu jiangxue knew that he had always thought that he could accept himself as a side imperial concubine. Now his wishful thinking failed, so he was so angry.


    Without waiting for Chu jiangxue to answer Li Dingbang, a voice came in from the outside. The man was Li Dingsheng: "brother Erhuang, just see her off. Don''t yell at the girl''s house. It''s not good to scare her!"


    These two brothers are the sons of their own enemies, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to offend any of them: "Your Highness is not surprised at all about this, has he already guessed the emperor''s mind?"


    "It''s said that father and son are connected. It''s not strange for my highness to guess his father''s mind. It''s just that his highness Helian didn''t come to see him off


    "The courtesan has nothing to do with him. It''s not strange that he doesn''t come."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao came, and Helian strode in: "Oh, this courtyard is so busy!"


    "That''s natural. The girl of Chu family is going to leave the palace. My highness has to come to have a look." Li Dingsheng said.


    Li Dingsheng is more calm than Li Dingbang, but Chu jiangxue is afraid of Li Dingsheng. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to stay in Shengong for a long time and can leave here.


    Now that they are all here, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to neglect: "you are all here. Why don''t you have lunch here at noon and take it as a farewell party for your courtesans?"


    The three men took a look at each other without any objection. Chu River snow is not on the hall, into the kitchen of the woman, see three people agree, let Muxiang to imperial study pass meal.


    Fortunately, these three people didn''t mind. He even asked Laifu who followed him to get a pot of good wine. Where there are men, there are wine. Chu jiangxue doesn''t call this kind of thing. She frowns and murmurs in Muxiang''s ear: "how long do they want to drink?"


    "At least one hour, miss."


    She also recognized that if she wanted to leave the palace, bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi would not embarrass herself any more. Thinking of this, Chu jiangxue felt more comfortable, so she poured a cup and drank it all.


    The three men on the scene were all stunned, and Helian took away Chu jiangxue''s Cup: "what wine do you drink, little girl?"


    He does not let oneself drink, also calculate, Chu River snow looks at these three men in the side. The two brothers fought secretly, while Helian sat watching the play.


    Since Gao Wanyue was put under house arrest, Li Chunyi has become more comfortable. If she had heard that she had any contact with helianbian before, she would have come to make trouble. I''m full of wine and food, and I don''t see any movement in Weiyang palace.


    Li Chunyi seems to have changed a person, calm down, Chu jiangxue doesn''t know it''s a bad thing. At night, she always sleeps uneasily and thinks that something bad will happen tomorrow.


    It''s easy for the dog emperor to send her out of the palace, but it''s not like his style. I think the dog emperor has a back hand. How can he deal with himself.


    When she sleeps in the middle of the night, she always feels the bed is moving. She wants to wake up, but she can''t open her eyes. When the day is about to dawn, Chu jiangxue can finally open her eyes, but everything in front of her is different from Chu Xiu palace.


    With all her strength, she was able to sit up and shout, "Muxiang, Muxiang!"


    After a few shouts, Muxiang didn''t respond and got out of bed. Just came down, fell on the ground, tears are out of pain, but no one came in.


    At this time, she had a splitting headache and looked around. It was more magnificent than the courtyard where she lived in the palace. If it wasn''t for the pain of falling just now, Chu jiangxue thought she was dreaming!His headache to crack, think about it, it should be someone in the evening in their diet medicine. It doesn''t make sense to put such a strong medicine on yourself and shut yourself up in this gorgeous palace.


    She climbed under the table and pushed the tea set to the ground. "Bang" of a, pour is to stir up the person outside, come in a small maid in waiting.


    Seeing that she fell to the ground and was splashed with tea, a pile of porcelain fragments were beside her, she immediately helped her up: "girl, if you have something to do, just pull the bell on the bed. Why do you have to do it yourself? What do you think of your injuries? "


    The little girl didn''t know whether she really didn''t know herself or pretended to be confused: "who am I? Where is this? "


    "The name of the girl is Menghui. The emperor has chosen an auspicious day. It''s very lucky to take you as a noble person! Girl, this is Yongle Palace. Apart from Kunning palace, our bedroom is the most magnificent When the little girl said this, her eyes were full of envy.


    She should be out of the Palace tomorrow morning and go to Qingshan temple to practice. Tonight, she will be taken to this broken palace and make a baby for the dog emperor!


    My mother! I dare not write like this in time travel drama. How can such bloody plot happen to me?


    After the little girl helped her to the bed, Chu jiangxue asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "Servant Xiaohe."


    "Xiao He, I''m not a dreamer. I''m Chu jiangxue, the saint of China and Shenzhou!"


    Hearing this, Xiaohe was confused: "girl, did you fall down just now? This is Changle palace, not Chuxiu palace! "


    "Where''s the little girl Muxiang beside me?"


    After chujiangxue entered the palace, many things happened. Everyone knew that the beauty was in trouble. Xiaohe was shocked: "girl, you must have made a mistake!"


    "No, I''m not mistaken. I''m Chu jiangxue. I should go out of the Palace tomorrow to practice in Qingshan temple. Would you let me go?"

 Chapter 90

    Xiaohe was also the first time to encounter such a thing. For a moment, he was in a mess: "girl, don''t say that if the maid knows something she shouldn''t know, she will die!"


    "You already know!" A cold voice came from outside the door.


    Chu River Snow turns to see past, see dog emperor came: "emperor, you are joking, isn''t it?"


    "Do you really think I''m so boring that I can make such a joke?" Li Deloitte asked her.


    She should have guessed that the dog emperor would not let himself go easily. She should have guessed it from the time the dog emperor promised to remove the wanted order.


    Seeing Li Deloitte coming, Xiao He was shaking and kneeling on the ground: "the emperor, I don''t know anything, and I haven''t seen Miss Chu. I beg the emperor to spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? You shouldn''t know who she is. If you know, you should pay the price. "


    "Emperor, spare your life!"


    "I''m so sad to cry, and my voice is so beautiful. I can''t bear to dig your eyes and cut your tongue. What can I do?"


    Even without any ferocious expression on Li Deloitte''s face, Chu jiangxue was still very afraid: "emperor, Xiaohe is innocent. She won''t tell. Please let her go!"


    "Leave her alone? Well, let her go and have a good time At the end of his speech, Li Deloitte pinched Xiaohe by the neck.


    In a hurry, Chu jiangxue gets out of bed and wants to stop it, but he just gets out of bed and falls on the ground again. She cried, but Li Deloitte was not soft hearted. After a while, Xiao He was out of breath.


    She lay on the ground crying, she did not know that she would kill the girl: "emperor, why do you want this?"


    "I''m just teaching you how to keep secrets. Have you learned?"


    "She''s innocent!"


    "You''ll have to stay in Changle palace for a while. Besides, I''ll let people with pleasant ears stay outside your house. No matter what you say to the servant, that person will know that there are many maids in the palace. It doesn''t matter if I strangle one a day."


    She is to understand the dog emperor''s madness, she sobbed: "I understand, I will not say their identity."


    "What''s on your mind? You wake up now after such a heavy dose. "


    "I dare not think of anything. Please tell me!"


    Even if Chujiang snow died, duck mouth hard, Li Deqin took the handkerchief, wiped the tears on her face: "you, don''t cry! I cry like your dead father, not like her


    She still remembers that when she first met the dog emperor, he said that he was like a person: "what should a courtier do to be like her?"


    Chu jiangxue is full of desire for survival. Li Deloitte sees her in tears again and shakes her head: "all said, don''t cry! It''s not like crying, it''s like laughing! "


    She didn''t even know who the woman that the dog emperor never forgot was. At this time, she could not hold back her tears and let it flow out.


    Seeing her tears fall again, the dog emperor pinched her chin: "I don''t want to say it again. Don''t cry!"


    The dog emperor stares at her. She finally puts away her tears. It''s not that she is afraid, but that she wants to fight against him. She firmly believes that the dog emperor will hold on to her until the Chu River appears and dies in front of him.


    She bit her teeth: "where''s Muxiang?"


    "In the dungeon, you want to see her?"


    "I want her to serve me, or I''ll die here and all your plans will be ruined."


    Just now Chu jiangxue was afraid of herself. Now she dares to talk about business with herself. The dog emperor laughs: "Chu jiangxue, you really have seed!"


    "I want Muxiang to live. If she dies, I will not live!"


    She threatened to die, must know all the things, the dog emperor see her can''t move, will her to bed: "Chu River snow, you hide so deep, I really hate to kill you!"


    "It''s just an orphan. No one will care. It''s not a big deal to die."


    "It''s very clear that you know the truth of the border massacre. You won''t be out of the palace alive. I''m keeping you just to lure your elder brother to take the bait. Well, one life for another, he''ll die and you''ll live, OK


    The dog emperor is very beautiful. If the Chu River can survive and return to Zhongcheng from the border, he will not die easily: "emperor, you think too well. My elder brother will live and laugh until the end."


    "Chu jiangxue, do you think your brother and sister collude with helianbian, I don''t know?"


    "The emperor saw through our little tricks from the beginning, but he always pretended to be confused. He wanted to enlarge the net and catch big fish."


    "I like your intelligence. You wait. I want you to see how the Chu River will die!" At the end of his speech, Li Deloitte didn''t wait much and turned to drive.


    After the dog emperor left, two bodyguards came in and carried Xiaohe''s body away. Two maids came in, cleaned up the things on the ground and went out again.


    Look at this time, the dog emperor should go to the early court, she lay in bed for a short time, Muxiang came in: "Miss, I finally see you!""Muxiang, they didn''t torture you, did they?"


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t see the sunshine this morning if the young lady didn''t insist on the servant''s service."


    This dog emperor is really cruel. She likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. She has to find a way to get out of here. According to the plan of the dog emperor, "he" left the Palace this morning, and no one would notice his trace.


    There are so many people in the palace. Chu jiangxue only hopes that helianbian can find out that the person who went to Qingshan temple to practice is not himself. In the end, he makes a big noise. It''s better to make it known to all.


    She did not dare to say what she thought to Mu Xiang, because the walls had ears, and she did not want to see anyone die in front of her.


    The dog emperor said that the wall had ears, but he didn''t say that the wall had eyes. She felt her boots, but the pistol was still there. With this thing, Chujiang snow is not so afraid.


    She couldn''t get out of the yard, so did Muxiang. Fortunately, the dog Emperor allowed her to get out of the yard. At noon, chujiangxue was not so sour. She simply drank two mouthfuls of porridge and let Muxiang help her out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a man with ice face. He was the same age as Lian Meng. His eyes were very strange. She is bold and fat, regardless of Muxiang''s obstruction, went to the man: "do we know each other?"


    "Dream back that the girl didn''t know her humble position."


    This guy probably means that he knows himself, but he doesn''t know him! In the past, Chu jiangxue lived in seclusion. It was strange to know a man of this age: "Muxiang, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Since we don''t know you, please introduce yourself."


    Chujiang snow is really interesting. Last night, she was still crying. This morning, she was just like a nobody. The emperor looked at the leader of black wood and said, "let''s see the shadow of black wood."


    This name Chu jiangxue has heard of, and he was ordered to handle the border massacre. This man killed his father, killed so many frontier generals, at this time also dare to report home, when she chujiangxue is a soft egg?


    She clenched her fist, but with a smile on her face: "it turns out that it''s commander blackwood. The little girl has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t you blame her?"

 Chapter 91

    The enemy is in front of her, but Chu jiangxue pretends that she doesn''t know anything, but ebony is cheated by her: "in the future, the safety of Changle palace is the responsibility of humble duty, girl, don''t worry!"


    By his enemy staring at all day, Chu Jiang snow will not rest assured, fortunately, he is still a killer, when necessary, she shot him!


    Here in the courtyard, she can''t get out, and she doesn''t know if she will notice something unusual about her going out of the palace. See Chu River Snow sit hard, black wood asked: "girl, do you have something on your mind?"


    "The emperor has told you that the little girl will soon be made a noble by the queen."


    Ebony knows Chu jiangxue''s life experience, but he doesn''t know that Chu jiangxue is very clear about the border massacre. He thinks Chu jiangxue cares about the age gap between himself and Li Deloitte: "girls don''t have to worry about it. As the saying goes, it''s hard to marry a monkey and eat steamed bread when you marry an old man. She looks like this, and she''s so smart, and she''s going to get a favor. "


    This ebony has a strong mouth. Now she can''t let ebony see through herself. She can''t see the yard. Chujiang snow turns inside for several times. Once you are familiar with the terrain, you need to do twice as much to escape.


    This morning, when Chou jiangxue was going to make a contribution, Gao Yaoyao had a rash on his face and didn''t dare to go out at all. As you can imagine, Gongliang Miaozhi and bu Lingbo were the last to laugh.


    He Lian Bian didn''t have the heart to watch the excitement. He went to the courtyard where Chu Jiang Xue lived. When he got there, he saw that all the servants in the courtyard had changed. It was a surprise.


    He wanted to go in, but was stopped by several bodyguards, he squeezed out a smile: "my highness, just see what that girl looks like in Daofu!"


    Even though herring wanted to go in, those people were not vegetarians, so he drove them outside. If he can''t get in, he can''t believe he can''t wait for the girl to go out.


    But the people in the yard are obedient, until noon, just see this girl come out of the room. The strange thing is that the person who accompanies the girl is not Muxiang. The girl is still wearing a veil.


    At this glance, he knew there was something fishy in it. He went forward and said, "chujiangxue, do you remember the agreement with your highness?"


    He just wanted to test the girl, but "chujiangxue" didn''t speak all the time. One side of the little girl is to help her out: "his highness, my lady is not well, you''d better go back!"


    This woman must not be Chu jiangxue. He even glanced at her. Although she looked like her, she had calluses on her hands. Chu jiangxue''s tender hand had been held by him without any calluses.


    Since this woman wants to play with herself, he will accompany her to the end. If he wants to get rid of this woman, he must let the people around him relax their vigilance: "Alas, it''s really boring. I''m going to leave. I don''t even want to say a word to my highness. I''m an interesting person. Goodbye!"


    This farewell he deliberately increased, and then turned around, when everyone around relaxed their vigilance, herring turned back and pulled off the woman''s veil, it''s really not her!


    The bodyguards around immediately gathered around: "Your Highness, please go back!"


    It''s not so easy to drive yourself away. The place to choose a concubine is nearby. Everyone will know that he lianbian will make trouble. Otherwise, Chujiang snow will disappear like this.


    Seeing that Helian refused to leave, the guards were not polite. Several people immediately came up to talk with him. Just now He Lian Bian just hid his skill. Now for the sake of Chujiang snow, he wants to be serious.


    A few times, they beat back the bodyguards, picked up the woman disguised as chujiangxue, and immediately ran outside. Even if there were bodyguards to stop them, Helian beat them back a few times.


    Soon, Helian carried the woman and came to the scene: "second highness, the person you want is coming!"


    What Li Dingbang wanted most was Chu jiangxue. When he saw Helian carrying a woman in, it looked like Chu jiangxue from a distance. But when Helian put the woman down, everyone was shocked.


    That woman where is Chu River snow, just body shape just, this face is less than Chu River Snow half cent. See things through help, the woman knelt on the ground: "maidservant small even see Sanwei his highness!"


    Li Dingsheng found the woman''s Taoist costume interesting: "what about the real Chu River snow when you dress like this?"


    "No, come on!" Herring was in a side road.


    The woman also knew that she couldn''t escape, so she said what Li Deloitte asked herself to say last night: "Miss Chu has a sweetheart. She is afraid to go to the mountains for a clean repair. She fled from the palace with her servant girl Muxiang."


    One side of the person is not a fool, Chu River snow usually a pair of no one can enter her eyes, this is no one will believe. The two men were anxious, but Li Dingsheng was calm: "do you have any friendship with Chujiang snow?"


    "Miss Chu is very kind. She has helped me several times, and I just want to repay my kindness."


    Over the past few months, the three of them have a clear idea of where Chu jiangxue has gone and what she has done. Xiaolian''s words are unconvincing. Li Dingsheng sneered: "Xiaolian, you are a palace girl. Few people in this palace dare to bully you, right? How did Chu jiangxue help you


    "That day, a bodyguard wanted to take advantage of her. Miss Chu passed by and helped her. She always remembered her kindness."The maid in waiting really knows how to make it up. He even sneered: "your maid in waiting can get on the line with the bodyguard, but you are lucky. If that girl helps you, you should not be grateful, but bear a grudge!"


    In a word, he exposed Xiaolian''s lies, and Xiaolian didn''t know how to answer them. At this time, Li Deloitte came: "dare to help the holy girl elope with others, come on, I will drag it down and die!"


    As soon as the dog emperor came, he cut down the key man. A few people on one side were puzzled. Li Dingbang said: "father, the matter has not been clear. The disappearance of the saint is not a small matter. Now we can''t kill this cheap maid!"


    "Ridiculous, if she is really willing to say, can you still not know the whereabouts of the daughter of the crime Minister?"


    Li Deloitte''s abacus, on one side of Helian side is clear, can make Chujiang snow disappear in the palace, there is no trace, only he can do it.


    Li Dingbang is really attracted to Chu jiangxue, otherwise how dare to make Li Deloitte ugly? Compared with Li Dingbang, Li Dingsheng''s concentration is much better. He watched Li Dingbang irritate Li Deloitte.


    Li Dingbang knelt down and said, "father and emperor, it''s very important for the saint and daughter to be missing. Please stop this election!"


    After hearing this, all the girls were flustered. They had been in the palace for half a year, so that today, if the election ended, all their efforts would be in vain.


    As he thought, Li Deloitte''s face was very ugly: "ridiculous! For the sake of a shameless woman, how dare you disobey the patriarchal system and terminate the selection of concubines


    Looking at Li Deqin''s anger, all the people present were terrified. Li Dingsheng would be a good man and said, "father Huang, the second emperor''s younger brother is still young. It''s hard to avoid impulse. The girl of Chu family has been in the palace for half a year, but she is very popular with the second emperor''s younger brother. The second emperor''s younger brother is just worried about her."


    Li Dingsheng is really tall. He is obviously eager to protect his younger brother. In fact, he is insidious about Li Dingbang''s morale. As soon as the imperial concubine was selected, the next step was Li Chu. It was very beneficial for Li Dingbang to be short in front of the dog emperor.

 Chapter 92

    It is obvious that Li Dingbang''s words just now angered Li Deloitte. Li Deloitte looked at the beautiful girl at the scene: "gongliangmiao, the daughter of the prime minister, is the eldest prince and concubine. Bu Lingbo, the daughter of the imperial hospital, is the second prince and concubine. The rest of them are arranged by the internal affairs bureau."


    As soon as Li Deloitte speaks, Gong liangmiaozhi and bu Lingbo''s dreams come true. They immediately kneel down to thank you. Li Deloitte didn''t stay much. He ordered people to drag Xiaolian down and then left.


    He even side in one side, did not say anything, Li Deloitte left, he returned to Fuhu hall, has not gone out.


    All day long, he was thinking, where did chujiangxue go? After thinking about it, I only think that staring at Li Deloitte has clues. But now he is alone, and he can only wait until night, and secretly follow Li Deloitte.


    In the afternoon, Li Chunyi came to find helianbian. When Laifu said that Li Chunyi came to find himself, helianbian wanted to hide. But Laifu said that Li Chunyi came for the sake of Chujiang snow.


    Hearing this, herring quickly invited her in. For so many years, Li Chunyi has not stepped into the Fuhu hall several times. This time, she was a little flustered and lost.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi came in, Helian stepped forward: "fourth princess, do you have news about Xueer?"


    Li Chunyi regretted coming here when he Lian Bian called Chu jiangxue: "brother Helian, I haven''t seen you call me Chuner for so many years. How can you call Chu jiangxue so intimate in half a year?"


    "Fourth princess, what time is it now? Do you still care about it?"


    She has him in her heart. She cares if he looks at other girls more, let alone shout so intimately. Li Chunyi immediately did not want to say, but he even guessed: "before Xueer''s wound is difficult to heal, it has something to do with you?"


    Li Chunyi made a mistake and trusted aunt Zixing. She didn''t want to hurt chujiangxue, let alone Lianzi. The girl who has been with her for several years, remembering these, Li Chunyi red eyes: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I didn''t mean to do that. I thought the medicine aunt Zixing gave me was just to make chujiangxue get better. I just want to teach her a lesson!"


    "Your Highness believes in you. You made all these mistakes unintentionally. You must really want to atone when you come to your highness. What do you know? Tell your highness. "


    "After Lianzi died, I went to Aunt Zixing. She said that she wanted to murder chujiangxue because she wanted to replace her mother."


    Ridiculous! Chu jiangxue only wants to think of the palace, but also knows the truth of the border massacre. How can she marry Li Deloitte?


    It is not groundless for Gao Wanyue to have such doubts. The dog emperor is very concerned about the Chu River snow. Every time he looks at the Chu River snow, his eyes are a little strange, as if he saw many surprises.


    He sneered: "if Xueer really becomes your father''s concubine, it''s not what she wants."


    "Brother Helian, you are really eccentric. In your eyes, even if Chu jiangxue did something disgraceful, it''s not her fault."


    Li Chunyi is too simple. She knows little about Shengong''s evil. The death of Lianzi just gives her a wake-up call.


    After the news of Chu jiangxue, Li Chunyi is still here. He lianbian doesn''t want to gossip behind other people''s back. Even if Li Chunyi is still in the house, he goes out by himself.


    As a licking dog, Li Chunyi naturally followed: "brother Helian, you don''t want to go to my father''s place to ask for people, do you?"


    "Your Highness is not stupid, fourth princess. You can''t tell others about what you said to your highness today. You should learn a lesson from the death of the maid in the imperial dining room?"


    Li HeLa: "who can trust her mother to raise her son?"


    "Your Highness will never harm you!"


    "But you don''t love me, do you?"


    "Four princesses, you are the Golden branch and jade leaf, different from me. Because of my low status as a biological mother, even as the eldest son, I was sent here. You are a legitimate princess. You have a good future in the future. Only your father can decide your marriage. No matter who you love, it''s a mistake when everything is unknown. "


    Her future is indeed uncertain, but it seems that there is no possibility between her and helianbian. Although Li Deloitte did not say it clearly, Li Chunyi could see that she might become a pawn in the world chess game.


    He spent the whole afternoon wandering around the harem, and Li Chunyi followed him until he was stopped by Li Dingbang.


    At night, Helian inquired that Li Deloitte was in the imperial study, changed his night clothes, and then went to the imperial study.


    Not long after the night, Li Deloitte came out of the imperial study. Different from what he thought, Li Deloitte had no one to follow him. Even Chang Gonggong, who was like a maggot, didn''t follow him.


    He lianbian secretly followed him all the way to the Changle palace, where no one lived for more than ten years. It''s very interesting that the palace, which has been empty for more than ten years, is still on at this time.


    He even wanted to go in and have a look, but he was in danger of being found after staying here for a long time. The Chu River has been waiting outside the palace for a long time, but there is no snow on the Chu River. It comes to helianbian at night.Into the Fuhu hall, but did not see the shadow of Helian side, waiting for a while, until a night clothes of him: "what are you going to do?"


    "You come here for the same purpose as your highness."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing these three words, the blue veins of the Chu River burst up: "are you teasing me?"


    "There''s no need for your highness to cheat you. Chu jiangxue is missing. A palace maid claims that she has an affair with a man. She colludes with him and wants to elope. The palace maid who helped Chu jiangxue has been killed."


    "Helianbian, Xueer is missing right under your nose. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "My highness can guess where she is, but I''m not sure. If you want her to leave the palace safely, you should stay in the palace for a few days."


    This palace can hide Chu River snow, but also so quiet, in addition to Li Deloitte also no one else. Chu Jiangliu knew that he would survive one day with Li Deloitte in the end, but he didn''t expect that day to come so soon.


    Even if he confronts Li Deloitte at this time, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg, but for Chu jiangxue, he has no other way out.


    He nodded: "these days, we first inquire about the news, find Xueer, and then make a long-term plan."


    "You go to find Lian Meng first. He will help you hide your identity when he talks about his old love. The Changle palace, which hasn''t been occupied for more than ten years, is now occupied. If it doesn''t come out of my highness''s expectation, Xueer should be in it. "


    Changle palace is no worse than Kunning palace. It has always been the most favored concubine. Hearing this, Chu River clenched his fist: "what does the dog emperor want to do?"


    "He must have found that you are still alive, and you are in the capital. He wants to use Xueer Scripture to lead you out."


    "I don''t dare to play with my life, but I want my life. Wait, I will kill him myself and avenge my father and the soldiers at the border!"

 Chapter 93

    The cruel words of Chu River are very powerful. He Lian has been to the Changle palace. He knows that it''s heavily guarded, so he can''t help but pour cold water on him: "Mr. Chu, don''t have too much hope!"


    "Your Highness, it''s not the people around you who die. You will never feel the pain."


    "Mr. Chu, although my highness has not lost a close relative, I have suffered a lot since I came down to Zhongshen for ten years. You must be careful!"


    "In that case, Chu left first!"


    "Be careful all the way!"


    After leaving Fuhu hall, Chu Jiangliu went to find Lian Meng. For a long time, Chu River seldom takes the initiative to find himself. Seeing him in front of him, Lian Meng is surprised: "go east, you finally come!"


    "I''m here for your help."


    Hearing help, Lian Meng was not surprised. Without waiting for Chu River to speak, Lian Meng began to make trouble: "what you want me to help has something to do with the emperor?"


    "You''re right. I''m going to sneak into Changle palace."


    "Changle palace?"


    Lian Meng is responsible for guarding the back palace. He also knows that the lights of Changle Palace are on these days, but he doesn''t know what Chu River is going to do: "what''s the relationship between Changle palace and you?"


    "You don''t know about my sister''s disappearance?"


    "Isn''t your sister out of the palace?"


    Lian Meng looks surprised. It seems that the dog emperor sends out news that Chu jiangxue has gone to Qingshan temple. He sneers: "Xueer hasn''t been out of the palace. I''ve been waiting for a day. Besides, the Changle palace hasn''t been occupied for more than ten years. Now it''s full of lights every night. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Lian Meng often sees Blackwood these days. As a shadow, Blackwood deals with disgraceful things, such as the border massacre. These days appear so frequently in the palace, it must be really something, Chu River said may not be false.


    But when you think about it, Changle palace is the palace that only the concubine can live in. Chu jiangxue is in it. It doesn''t make sense: "eastward, are you kidding?"


    "The dog emperor doesn''t doubt you, and you can move freely in the palace. If you want to know the truth, you can go to inquire about it."


    When Chu Jiangliu said this, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. Lian Meng thought for a moment: "I''ll be on duty tomorrow night. Let''s make some inquiries."


    Lian Meng has agreed, Chu River does not want to stay, also afraid of implicating him. As soon as I went out, I almost ran into Lian Chuanyun.


    Seeing Chu River flowing here, Lian Chuanyun was very surprised: "why do you want to leave other hospitals?"


    "I''m going to get married. Naturally, I can''t be crowded in your other courtyard. If I''m found, I''m afraid I''ll implicate you."


    "And where do you live now?"


    "I''ve found a house myself. I''ll invite you to come before I get married."


    The word "get married" is like a sword through the heart for Lian Chuanyun. She squeezed out a smile: "I''ll be there by then."


    After Chu River left, Lian Meng closed the door: "little aunt, do you feel bad?"


    "It''s a good thing for me that he married me when I was young. How can I feel bad?"


    "Little aunt, you have been deceived by yourself. You have him in your heart, don''t you?"


    "That''s enough, mon. I don''t want to talk about it any more!"


    "Little aunt, is it true what Chu River says about the border?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Lian Meng was really shaken, but he always dared to say in his heart: "little aunt, if this is true, Lian family is also very dangerous!"


    "Mon''er, you are a red man in front of the imperial court now. You just need to do your part, and you don''t have to think about bad things all the time."


    Lian Meng thought for a while, and told Lian Chuanyun what Chu River said tonight. Hearing this, Lian Chuanyun looked puzzled: "meng''er, you have to go to Changle Palace tomorrow night to know the truth. But it''s true that Changle palace has transferred a batch of first-class materials in the past


    "Did the palace maids who came to mobilize the materials say the name of the master of Changle palace?"


    "Meng''er, you don''t doubt it''s Chu jiangxue, do you? I''ve inquired about it. The girl''s name is Menghui


    Often accompany your side, Lian Meng very clear Li Deloitte''s style: "it''s just a name, what does she look like, few people have seen it?"


    "A few days ago, Xiaohe, a maid on duty in Changle palace, died and was strangled alive."


    More and more clues appear, and Lian Meng is even more flustered to connect them. If he serves such a king, he really does not know whether he can be as loyal as before.


    The next night, Lian Meng joined the Chu River at the gate of the palace and went to the palace. Tonight''s Chu River is ready, wearing a personal mask, but not afraid to meet ebony in the palace.


    Lian Meng came and went freely in the palace, but when he took the Chu River to the direction of Changle palace, he was stopped by someone, who was still blackwood.


    Seeing this face again, Chu River thought of that night again. Ebony came with an imperial edict to reward all of them. No one at the scene was suspicious, so they drank the wine from Ebony. The next scene was the bloodiest scene Chu Jiangliu had ever seen in his life.He had fought with other people, but he never attacked his own compatriots. Blackwood was like a machine without feelings, and he was cruel to the soldiers. Except for himself, all the people present were lucky. Chu Jiangliu swore that if he saw him, he would avenge the soldiers and their father!


    But now the man is in front of him, but he can''t do it. If he does it himself, he won''t be able to find out the news of Chu jiangxue. Even though Chu River tried his best to control his emotions, Blackwood still saw something unusual: "commander Lian, you''re very familiar!"


    "It''s really a newcomer. I entered the palace for the first time today. I wanted to enter the shadow before. Unfortunately, I was eliminated by you. Before I came here, I told him about your identity. It''s not strange that I overreacted. "


    "I see that he has a steady pace, and his skill should be very good. Will shadow eliminate such talents?" Ebony looks at the channel of Chu River.


    "The standard of your shadow selection is only good skill? I''m afraid not? "


    What shadow deals with is all things that can''t be seen. Ebony looks at the Chu River and is very interested: "do you still want to come to shadow now?"


    "I''ve been in the guard, so I dare not climb up to shadow again!"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Blackwood road.


    "Yes." Chu River looks at Blackwood road.


    Hearing this, Lian Meng''s face was a little strange. Ebony turned to look at him: "commander Lian, you can''t bear it?"


    "If commander Blackwood thinks of him, Lian will send him to your door tomorrow."


    "That''s what I want. Thank you for your help."


    As ebony is so attached to the Chu River, Lian Meng also wants to figure out how to get rid of ebony.


    He looked at the Changle Palace: "more than ten years, the Changle palace has never been lit, which girl has such a great fortune."


    Lian Meng is different from himself. Naturally, he doesn''t know the dark side of Li Deloitte and can''t see those heinous things. He killed the Chu family, but moved compassion to the girl locked inside: "you also know people."


    At the end of the speech, ebony motioned them to leave. Even if Chu River wanted to go in and have a look, he had to leave. When he went further, Lian Meng said, "tomorrow I will spread the news of my death. Go away!"


    "No, I''m not going, I''m going into the shadow!"


    "You are crazy! You know where the shadow is. If you want to come out, you can only turn into a corpse! "


    "How much difference do you think there is between me and a corpse, Lian Meng?"

 Chapter 94

    Hatred can change a person, Chu River and a few years ago when the war has been two people. Lian Meng pulled him to the dark place: "if you go to the East, you can''t keep you safe even if you go into the dark. If something happens to you, have you ever thought about Princess Yueji?"


    In the past, Chu River wanted to stay with Princess Yueji because he felt that there was no hope of revenge, but now he had a chance to enter the shadow, not timid: "I will send her away!"


    "Eastward, you have Princess Yueji. After you rescue your sister, you can take them to live in anonymity for a lifetime."


    "That''s because I don''t have a choice. I''ll make a mistake tonight. If I have a choice, I won''t make the same choice again. I''ll see you in the morning. " At the end of the speech, the Chu River left.


    Every time Chu River flows away, Yueji is worried, and so is tonight. When it was almost dawn, Chu River came back. When he heard something moving in the yard, Yueji went out wearing a coat: "are you ok?"


    He didn''t hurt today. It must have been Yueji who saw that he looked unnatural: "I''m ok. Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Seeing Yueji waiting for his return all night, Chu River''s eyes are full of heartache: "Yueji, you don''t have to wait for me in the future."


    "You''re not going out to do anything dangerous, are you?"


    Yueji is very simple. He doesn''t know what happened to Chu River, and he doesn''t understand that Chu River wants to leave him and take revenge. After Chu Jiang Liu lay down, Yue Ji didn''t go back to her room. She crept into his room.


    He was very alert and immediately sat up with a dagger in his hand. Seeing that the visitor was Yueji, he took a deep breath and put the dagger back under his pillow: "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t sleep alone."


    "Isn''t there Mora?" Asked Chu.


    "But I want to accompany you. Every time you leave the house, I''m always afraid that you can''t come back."


    Said, Yue Ji also climbed to his bed. Chu River a little confused: "Yueji, what are you doing?"


    "By your side, I can sleep well."


    He didn''t have the heart to drive Yueji away, and he didn''t dare to touch her. He turned over and turned his back to her. Yueji was not angry either. He put his arm around his strong waist. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Open your eyes again, there is no Chu River around you, even where he lay, there is no trace of temperature. There was a letter on the table next to him. Yueji was in a panic. After reading the letter, it was the handwriting of the Chu River.


    He said that he had arranged everything, Lu Chunqiu would take care of her and mora, and would take her and mora away in a few days. At this time, Lu Chunqiu came in: "Princess Yueji, I''ll let Mora clean up all your things. We''ll go out of the city now."


    "He arranged everything, but he didn''t think about me and his future, hehe..." Yueji sneered.


    "Princess Yueji, let''s leave now, or there will be no chance."


    "I don''t want to. Tell me, where has he gone?"


    Before the Chu River and Lu Chunqiu said, if Yue asked, he said he was empathetic. Can Lu spring and autumn know, Yue Ji will not believe him: "he has the opportunity of revenge, give up with you."


    The truth is so, Yueji red eyes: "he promised me not to revenge, live well!"


    "Princess Yueji, at that time, he had no choice but to do so. Now that he has a choice, we should cooperate with him and hide so as not to let him have so many worries, right? "


    "Tell me where he has gone!" Yueji roared.


    "He went to the shadow, that is, to create the shadow of the border massacre. Those people killed our relatives, and the young master lurked in it. If he found an opportunity, he would let those people pay for their blood!"


    Only a few days away from the date of marriage, Chu River left him in a letter. Yueji looked at everything around him: "he left me like this!"


    "Princess Yueji, the dog emperor''s people have found us before. We can''t stay here for a few days. We have to go!" Lu Chunqiu once again.


    Yueji is very clear about their current situation. Although she is angry with the Chu River, she knows that only when she is safe can the Chu River be safe.


    Lu Chunqiu gave them two masks: "let''s go!"


    "Well." Take over the mask.


    Lu Chunqiu drove a carriage for them. All the way was bumpy. Yueji lifted the curtain, looked at the word "Zhongcheng" which was getting smaller and smaller, and bit his teeth: "I will come back here one day."


    "Princess, why don''t you go? Why did you come back? "


    "Chu Lang''s stay in Zhongcheng is very dangerous. If I come back, I will take the life of the dog emperor."


    Chu River choose revenge, Yueji also entered the vortex of hatred, but Mora can only watch, but can''t help.


    As Lianmeng said, today Lianmeng brought the Chu River into the palace. Heimu was very satisfied with the people Lianmeng brought. That night, he arranged for the Chu River to flow to the shadow.


    After entering the shadow, Chu River changed its name to Qiu Fu. Chu River is very stable, not like the general newcomer, ebony looked at all feel very interesting: "you are different from others.""If his humble position was the same as that of ordinary people, commander Blackwood would not love him so much."


    "Also, if you are like those people, how can I treat you differently? You can stay at ease. I''ll arrange a task for you tomorrow. "


    Originally, Chu Jiangliu wanted to take over the task today, but he was also afraid that he would take the initiative to arouse the suspicion of ebony. Now he has no choice but to lurk here and wait for the chance to save his sister.


    The next morning, although ebony sent a task, it was all unimportant. Chu River didn''t say anything, so he went.


    Lian Meng''s hand stretched out very long. When the Chu River came back at night, he saw Lian Meng waiting for him at the back door of the shadow barracks, and walked over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yueji and his party have left Zhongcheng. You still have a way out. If you want to leave shadow, I will help you to the end!"


    "No, now everything is what I want. If I leave, all my previous achievements will be wasted. Blackwood is not a fool. If you help me, you won''t be afraid to expose yourself and let the Lian family come to the same end as the Chu family? "


    "Our Lian family is prepared, not like the Chu family, but the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered!"


    With Lian Meng''s words, the Chu River is relieved. After all, those who are prepared will not come to a miserable end.


    After parting, as soon as I got back to the barracks, I saw several shadowy people waiting for me. It seems that these people are looking for their own fault. Chu Jiangliu doesn''t see them and goes to his bed. The man on one side reaches out his foot to trip Chu Jiangliu.


    Who is the Chu River? How could it be calculated by such a trick? Without saying a word, it stepped on the foot of that man. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the room, and the trampled man took back his feet: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, the wicked Centurion."


    "Since I''m your superior, please kowtow to me first!"


    He dares to accept the goods. Although Chu Jiangliu doesn''t want to make trouble, he can only teach him a lesson if he wants to find fault with himself.


    He respectfully saluted the lower level to the higher level, but the centurion was not satisfied: "listen, this is the shadow. It''s very special. We have to kneel down to salute!"

 Chapter 95

    The centurion is really a tiger in front of the stove. He only dares to cross the nest, but the Chu River is not afraid at all: "the lower level of the state of China and Shenzhou should be polite to the higher level. If the centurion is not satisfied, he can let everyone present do it once."


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Ten husband long way.


    At the end of the speech, a group of people gathered around to teach the Chu River a lesson. He sneered: "people can understand, dogs can not understand!"


    Hear Chu River rave, a few people on the side immediately rushed up, they want to teach Chu River a lesson. Who knows Chu River current beat them all to the ground: "I Qiu Fu don''t like to provoke others, also don''t like others to provoke me, remember, next time won''t let you go so easily!"


    At this time, black wood came, see this picture, the expression on the face is a little meaningful: "you dare to offend the people who you make an exception to recruit, you are very brave!"


    Everyone in this room knows that the Chu River was recruited by Blackwood as an exception. If the Chu River didn''t clean them up, they thought it was through the back door. The centurion and his party got up and gasped: "commander, they are all small and insightful. They have offended the experts. Please forgive me!"


    "How did you become a centurion with your intelligence?" Blackwood had some doubts. How could the centurion, who had been in shadow for several years and performed several important tasks, have such a simple mind?


    "This year''s promotion selection is about to start. I''m worried about whether you can still keep your position as the centurion?"


    Blackwood''s words sounded an alarm for the centurion. The new comer was very appreciated by the commander, and he offended the new man again. If the boy was promoted, he would not be able to afford it.


    The centurion, named Zhang Nan, is a real villain. He likes to wear shoes for people. He has been in the shadow for several years. Under such a system, he is as good as fish in water. Now someone wants to take away the limelight of himself. Even if that person is appreciated by Blackwood, he must get rid of him!


    It''s just a common farce in the shadow camp. Blackwood doesn''t mind his own business. When he sees some people settle down, he leaves. Due to Blackwood''s face, Zhang Nan didn''t embarrass Chu River, but he didn''t think less.


    After staying in Changle palace for several days, Chu jiangxue didn''t see anyone except Muxiang. At present, the only good news is that there is no news of Chu River. As long as he lives well, Chu River snow is not afraid of anything.


    The night was already very deep. Li Deloitte couldn''t close his eyes, so he came to Changle palace. At the end of the night, Chu jiangxue shivers when she hears the sound of footsteps. Fortunately, Muxiang is still in the room. She intended to salute, but Li Deloitte stops her: "I know you don''t want to salute, so I don''t want to."


    He also knew that he wanted his dog''s life. Why didn''t he give it to him? Chu River snow is not hypocritical Courtesy: "the emperor''s late night visit, what''s the important thing?"


    "I want you to tell me where your brother is!" Li Deloitte did not think about it.


    "Emperor, you have locked up my daughter for a long time. How can I know the whereabouts of my brother?"


    "Chu Jiang snow, you fool me, I haven''t heard from your brother brother for a long time. He must have an eye liner in the middle city, so he hid himself!"


    "Emperor, you know that our brother and sister cooperate with his highness Helian. You can get rid of his highness Helian."


    Helianbian is really a thorn in the flesh. Li Deloitte wants to get rid of it, but he doesn''t dare. Seeing that Chu jiangxue was dead, Li Deqin grabbed her arm and said, "Chu jiangxue, do you think I''m here to beg you?"


    Seeing that Li Deloitte was so violent, Mu Xiang was frightened. She knelt aside and pulled Li Deloitte''s clothes: "emperor, don''t be like this. Miss is weak. You will hurt her!"


    Chu Jiang Xue is repeatedly fighting for this little girl. Li Deloitte takes a look at Mu Xiang, then sneers, releases Chu Jiang Xue, turns around and grabs Mu Xiang''s neck: "Chu Jiang Xue, make a choice, choose one or two. If you don''t say it, I will kill her!"


    "Miss, I have no choice but to serve you in the afterlife." Muxiang closed her eyes and planned to protect the Chu River with her own life.


    Li Deloitte saw that Muxiang was so righteous and awe inspiring that he said: "even if the Chu family has a dog, they are loyal. It''s ridiculous."


    At the end of the speech, the dog emperor intends to strangle Muxiang in front of Chujiang snow. Chujiang snow is reluctant to die of Muxiang, and immediately stops him: "emperor, I say, you let her go!"


    Li Deloitte is too compelling. Chu jiangxue doesn''t dare to gamble in such a gamble. When she pleads, her eyes are full of tears and helplessness. Looking at Chu jiangxue''s expression, Li Deloitte felt much better.


    "I won''t let her go, otherwise I can''t threaten you!"


    The dog emperor is so vicious that he treats everyone as an object and uses all means to force people to compromise. Chu jiangxue has to compromise at this time, but she knows that her compromise is only temporary. She will kill the dog emperor one day.


    Looking at Chu jiangxue''s eyes, Li Deloitte said: "I like your eyes, do you know?"


    "Since the emperor is here for his brother, I will tell you the news. He is hiding in a farmhouse on the west side of Beijing suburb. The exact location of the farmhouse has never been to the courtiers. The emperor has to find it by himself. ""Chujiangxue, you said it would be ok?" After that, Li Deloitte released Muxiang.


    Muxiang immediately breathes heavily and hides behind chujiangxue. Chujiangxue looks at Li Deloitte: "emperor, what you want has been got, you can go."


    Chu jiangxue drives herself away, and Li Deloitte doesn''t stay much. He can see that the girl hates and fears herself. If you have a chance to kill yourself, Chu jiangxue will kill herself without hesitation.


    If he stops here, there will be no miracle. Li Deloitte is very cheerful and strides away from Changle palace.


    After the dog emperor left, Muxiang calmed down: "Miss, why does the emperor want to find the young master?"


    Muxiang didn''t know the grudge between Chu family and dog emperor. It''s not surprising to ask such a question. She thinks it''s time to say this to Muxiang: "Muxiang, the Chu family is gone. Things are not as simple as you think. My brother is alive, but he can never be found by the emperor."


    Chu jiangxue said so, Muxiang seems to understand something, just want to speak, Chu jiangxue stopped her: "Muxiang, don''t say it, disaster comes from the mouth!"


    Chu River Snow reminds like this, Mu Xiang also understood: "young lady, originally you hide in the heart so heavy matter, all is a slave''s dullness, so long, unexpectedly didn''t notice this matter to have abnormality."


    Now, it''s useless to say that. Chu jiangxue doesn''t dare to say more. After all, the people guarding outside are easy to hear.


    After getting the news from chujiangxue, Li Deloitte sent someone to the west of the suburb of central city. He really inquired about the hiding place of chujiangliu, but when he got there, he found that the buildings were empty.


    The person who took the lead to go there was blackwood. Seeing that the room was empty, he angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, you are always one step faster than me."


    The people who came out to carry out the task tonight were Zhang Nan and ten people under Zhang Nan''s hands. Of course, it also includes the Chu River. Hearing ebony''s words, there was a trace of scorn in Chu Jiangliu''s eyes: "chief, this boy won''t have such good luck next time!"


    "Of course, it''s my pity that I didn''t kill him half a year ago. Don''t worry. I won''t regret all my life. One day, I will kill him. "


    Ebony''s bold words are very powerful. If Chu River didn''t save Chu River snow, he would have been killed long ago.

 Chapter 96

    After lurking in the shadow for a while, Chu River won Blackwood''s trust and finally went to Changle palace to watch the night.


    This night, it happened that ebony went to carry out the task. Chu River was guarding outside Changle palace, supporting the people on one side and sneaking into the bedroom. This just just entered a door, Chu River Snow points a gun to his head: "who?"


    Chu jiangxue is so alert, he is very happy, the girl''s family know how to protect themselves is a good thing. He had known for a long time that Chujiang snow would guard the window and said, "Chujiang river flows."


    Although this face is very strange, but the voice is really Chu River, she just put away the gun: "big brother, don''t you hide?"


    "I''m here to save you. When the time is right, I''ll take you away. "


    At this moment, Muxiang came in with the meal and saw Chu jiangxue with a strange man. He immediately became alert. Before Muxiang spoke, Chu jiangxue asked her to step back: "you go out first, this matter should not be made public!"


    "Yes After that, Muxiang quit.


    Muxiang is very considerate. When I leave, I don''t forget to take the door with me. Chu River Snow sat down, the facial expression is some Ugliness: "what abacus do you hit?"


    "Lurk in the shadow, save you, and then kill our enemies!"


    "Brother, the dog emperor has a deep heart. You can''t play him now. You can''t risk yourself. Leave now!"


    "Sister, big brother has entered the shadow. If you want to go out, you can only turn into a corpse!"


    Chu jiangxue also heard a little about shadow. It must be Lian Meng who helped Chu Jiangliu. He had a chance to go in. And Chu River is not an easy person to change his mind, at this time even if the princess Yueji is here, there is no way to let him leave.


    Chu Jiangliu didn''t stay in the bedroom for long. He explained some things and left the bedroom. He came out early and didn''t arouse the suspicion of the shadow man, but Zhang Nan, who had nothing to do with finding trouble, came over and said, "where have you been? You''re not going to steal incense, are you


    This guy stares at himself, Chu River current doesn''t give him a chance: "it''s just a courtesy, ten husband don''t always think people are bad."


    "Look at you, you have the special aroma of Changle palace, and you still say you didn''t steal it?"


    "It''s not strange that I can''t find a place to guard Changle palace for the first time. I promise that I won''t run away again!"


    Changle palace is very big. Chu Jiangliu''s words are also reasonable. Zhang Nan didn''t hold on to it any more. He wanted the Chu River to die, and there would be opportunities in the future, not in a hurry.


    After inquiring about the news of Changle palace, Chu Jiangliu also visited Fuhu hall. Seeing this strange face, he lianbian was naturally very alert. His reaction was the same as Chu jiangxue''s, so he directly started with Chu Jiangliu.


    After a round, Chu said, "it''s me!"


    "I almost killed you if I didn''t say it earlier!"


    "You were very fierce just now. You really intended to kill me, but no matter how hard you tried, you didn''t succeed, did you?"


    He is a veteran general. Knowing that he is not his opponent, he put away his dagger: "didn''t you leave Midtown?"


    "I went into the shadow and used the identity of Qiu Fu, one of Lianmeng''s men."


    Hearing this, helianbian was very surprised: "your heart is full of hatred, you will be doomed!"


    "In this case, it''s not the first time I''ve heard that her highness Helian and Xueer are in Changle palace. I''ve seen them. We have to find a way to take her out of the palace."


    "The emperor holds her in his hand for you. His Highness has an idea."


    "Tell me."


    "You let Lu Chunqiu be you, and then reveal their whereabouts."


    They are what he said, including Princess Yueji and mora. Chu River looks a little hard to figure out: "no, it will hurt them!"


    "If there is no news of you, you are not afraid of what the emperor does to Xueer?"


    "If I don''t show up, Cher will be safe!"


    Chu Jiangliu didn''t grow up in Shengong. He didn''t know how dangerous his heart was. He didn''t go to the worst place and thought, "Mr. Chu, don''t you think the emperor treats Xueer differently?"


    "What''s a different view?" Chujiang river channel.


    "Maybe he really wants to be a noble man. There have been rumors in the palace recently."


    "Since the dog emperor covets Xueer, we''ll do it."


    Helian Bian also thought that he had been poisoned several times in Zhongshen, and the queen of Beijing would not let him go. He wanted to escape and return to Beijing, but he could no longer live under the yoke of others.


    Chu River came here and told Helian about the situation of shadow alert. He also told her who was responsible for the food and chores of Changle palace. Helian immediately had an idea: "on the day when the dog emperor made his concubine, we''ll give him a surprise, OK?"


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and it seemed that a lot of bad thoughts were brewing. Seeing him like this, Chu Jiangliu knew that helianbian was going to make a big move: "wait, we''ll turn the palace upside down!"


    After negotiating with helianbian, Chu Jiangliu went back to the shadow barracks. As soon as he entered the barracks, Zhang Nan came to find fault: "Qiu Fu, can you tell me what kind of noble man the emperor wants to accept? Is he no longer perfect?"When it comes to the snow of the Chu River, the flow of the Chu River can''t help but say: "Shifu, you can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "You''ve taken it away for fear that others will know?" Zhang Nan looked at the Chu River with a smile on her face.


    Chujiangliu sneered: "Shifu Chang, if I were you, I would think about how to keep my black hat on my head instead of learning to bark like a dog!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Nan is naturally angry. Chu River is a new man. Although he has good skills, he knows little about shadow''s dirty methods. Zhang Nan takes a poisonous needle and just wants to attack Chu River, but Chu River stabs it at him with his backhand.


    Eight people on one side were confused. Chu River was like a nobody: "shadow is good at using any means. Qiu Fu knows very well that our Centurion can''t die. He can''t even kill a chicken for three days, let alone perform a task."


    All the people present knew that Chu River was a cruel character, but they didn''t expect that the new man was a person who didn''t want to die. Even the centurion dared to provoke him.


    Looking at the people around, Chu River glanced at Zhang Nan on the ground: "don''t you carry the ten husband to the bed, want him to catch cold?"


    At the end of the speech, those talents reacted and carried Zhang Nan to the bed.


    Compared with the guards of the Lian family, or the 100000 troops of the Chu family, the people of shadow are the most skilled, but in a word, the people of shadow are extremely useful, so they are the most terrible existence.


    For example, people like Zhang Nan are the most insidious, but they are often the ones who do the best in the shadows. After several people carried Zhang Nan to the bed, Chu Jiang Liu did not say a word and lay on the bed.


    Over the past few years, Zhang Nan has been bullying the people under him. Seeing that the Chu River is like this, many people in this room begin to please the Chu River. The next day, Zhang Nan realized this problem. If the Chu River took his place, it would be expected.


    Since the first attempt failed, Zhang Nan firmly believes that the second and the third will succeed.

 Chapter 97

    His subordinates haven''t found the news of Chu River for a long time, so Li Deloitte asked people to let out the news that he wanted to take a new concubine.


    As soon as the news reached the palace, Li Chunyi came to see him. Hearing Chang''s words, Li Deloitte also guessed: "I''m tired. Let Xiao Si''er go back."


    "Yes At the end of his speech, father Chang went out.


    A cup of tea Kung Fu, Chang Gong back: "emperor, four princesses kneel on the ground, say is not to see you, not up."


    Li Chunyi didn''t know where she learned the trick, but it worked for her. Li Deloitte let her in.


    As soon as Li Chunyi entered the door, he knelt on the ground: "father, the new concubine you want is Chu jiangxue, right?"


    Even Li Chunyi knew about it, and Li Deloitte didn''t pretend to be stupid: "yes!"


    "Father, she is the choice of the prince and the concubine."


    "Xiao Si''er, do you really think that your father is coveting beauty to accept Chu jiangxue?"


    "What is the father''s name?"


    Li Deloitte regards the world as a chess game. Everyone is his own chess pieces, even his own flesh and blood. I don''t want to ask Li Hechun if he doesn''t know about it


    When Li Deloitte said this, Li Chunyi was flustered. Her mother told her that her father and emperor could do anything. Li Chunyi also knew that the scale of the Dragon could not be touched: "chun''er must keep it in mind!"


    "Now that you''ve got what you want, you can step back!"


    I do not know when, Li Deloitte seems to have changed a person, Li Chunyi how can not find the shadow of that father. Li Chunyi walked aimlessly in the imperial garden, but he saw that He Lian was not far away.


    She walked past, but Helian didn''t escape as far as before. Seeing this, Li Chunyi was surprised: "brother Helian, why don''t you hide from me?"


    "I don''t have to hide from you. I know where you come from and who the emperor wants to accept."


    He Lian Bian has been hiding in Fuhu hall for a while, but he knows the things outside. Li Chunyi doesn''t hide it from him: "brother he Lian, what can I do?"


    "No problem, your Highness has already arranged that you stay in Weiyang palace these days. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Do you really watch Chu jiangxue marry my father?"


    "Four princesses, you don''t want to ask anything. You can prepare your own hairpin ceremony in Weiyang palace."


    She was about to reach the hairpin, but Li Chunyi also understood that her father would not let him fulfill his wish. She could only look at him from a distance: "brother Helian, will you come to my hairpin ceremony?"


    Li Chunyi''s Jiji ceremony came after Li Deloitte''s new concubine. He didn''t know whether he was still in Zhongshen at that time: "I''ll try my best."


    A not sure answer, Li Chunyi can laugh: "then I wait for you!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Chunyi ran away, and Helian looked at her figure: "fourth princess, my highness may break the appointment."


    After returning to Fuhu hall, Duoduo came forward: "Your Highness, everything is ready. We have entered the city."


    "Go and see if there are any omissions. They will be killed in a few days."


    "Your Highness, do you really want to save your life for a woman?"


    "Duoduo, how can you see nothing like that child of Laifu?"


    After being scolded by Helian, many flowers lowered their heads: "Your Highness means that the emperor has long wanted to get rid of us?"


    "If the dog emperor doesn''t want to get rid of us, why did our people lose so much a while ago?"


    "Your Highness really wakes up the dreamer with a word. We must be ready."


    "You step back first."


    "Yes At the end of the speech, the flowers retreated.


    In recent days, in addition to performing some simple tasks, Chu River often connects with Helian. As soon as he came out of the Fuhu hall, Zhang Nan stopped him: "I thought you were the pillar of the country, but I didn''t think you were a masterpiece."


    "It''s just passing by. The centurion is also here. Is it possible that the centurion is also meticulous?"


    "In five days, three times at the same time. It''s not elaborate. What is it?"


    "I have a good relationship with the palace maids of Fuhu hall, so can''t I come here?"


    has the final say that what which is right and which is wrong with Zhang Nan and the maid of honor is not easy to catch up with the Chu River. He will not let him go lightly. "This is not your final say. Let''s go to the black wood to judge and judge the truth, then we will know who is right and who is wrong."


    Ebony is very suspicious. If ebony knows that he often visits Fuhu hall, he will guess his identity. Originally, he didn''t want to attack Zhang Nan. Now he can only do it.


    Zhang Nan is insidious and clever. He guesses Chu River''s mind and knows that he can''t defeat Chu River. He wanted to escape. As long as he could, he could find reinforcements and pull out the sting of the shadow.Can just turn to see Helian side, see these two people, Zhang Nan immediately understand, his guess is correct: "Your Highness Helian, you don''t see anything, you let go of your humble position!"


    Chu River has been flowing into shadow for a period of time. Only a higher position can bring more convenience. He Lian Bian didn''t mind helping Chu Jiangliu: "Your Highness is not such a talkative person. If you have anything to say, go and tell him!"


    At the end of the speech, he lianbian begins to attack Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan is the centurion of shadow. With a lot of cruel means, he throws three highly poisonous concealed weapons at he lianbian. Although helianbian had expected that Zhang Nan would not be captured, he did not expect that Zhang Nan was good at concealed weapons. He could throw three concealed weapons at once and evaded two of them.


    The concealed weapon hurt Helian Bian''s arm. Helian Bian immediately realized that he was poisoned. He didn''t dare to step forward for fear that the toxin would accelerate in his body: "kill him quickly, or the patrol will come."


    The guard situation of Fuhu hall is very clear. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the bodyguard will patrol. Chu River threw a small porcelain vase to Helian: "take it quickly!"


    Shadow of the poison, Chu River flow as undercover, there is antidote is not a strange thing, Helian side quickly eat a: "kill him!"


    "No! Qiu Fu, I''ll give you the position of Centurion. Will you let me go? "


    "You''re dead, and that position is mine!"


    "There are old and young people in my family. If I die, they won''t be able to live."


    When he died, Zhang Nan sold himself miserably. Chu Jiangliu investigated Zhang Nan and knew that he was old and young: "there are several shops in your name. If you die, they will not die of hunger because of the pension of the imperial court. Besides, even if you die, you deserve to die! "


    Zhang Nan is not a good man. Chu River is merciless. He killed him without waiting for the patrol guard to come.


    Although there is an antidote, he can''t make a big move at this time: "you move the body away, you can''t let people associate this with your highness."


    Chu Jiangliu''s defense of Fuhu hall is very clear. Although he can avoid the guards, moving the body will leave traces: "you should deal with it quickly, and don''t let people check it here!"


    "Your Highness knows, you go quickly."

 Chapter 98

    After Chu River moved the body away, before he Lian finished cleaning up the scene, there were bodyguards on patrol. Seeing this, He Lian could only go back to the Fuhu hall first. When he heard something moving in the bedroom hall, many flowers came immediately.


    At this time, the lamp was on in the bedroom, and Laifu came.


    Push open the door to see Helian side arm with injuries, blossoming in the side to deal with the wound. Although he was still a child, raffle was smarter than anyone. He closed the door and came to help.


    In Duoduo''s eyes, Laifu is an outsider after all. When Laifu is unprepared, he wants to stab Laifu in the back. He Lian side sharp eye, looked at her one eye: "back down!"


    Every time, helianbian was like this, talking to himself like a knife gouging out his heart, blossoming never put it in his heart: "I know my mistake, please your highness let me stay!"


    "Don''t make such mistakes in the future!" The implication was that she was allowed to stay.


    The bodyguard came to inquire before it was wrapped up. Duoduo and Laifu put away the bandage. When the bodyguard came in, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    The person who took the lead was Lian Meng. When he came into the room, he saw that there was something wrong with Helian''s face, so he went forward: "Your Highness Helian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not strange that summer is hot and sleepy and looks ugly."


    Although the floods in the South have just improved, it''s not strange that there hasn''t been a single rain in Zhongcheng after the summer and it''s hard to sleep.


    At this time, let many flowers come to serve Lian Meng can understand, but Laifu here, Lian Meng some don''t understand: "Laifu, what are you doing here?"


    Laifu is too young to lie, but Lianmeng has miscalculated. Although Laifu looks honest, he is actually an old man: "Your Highness has been sleeping restlessly these days, and the slave will come to have a look every night."


    The child said so, and Lian Meng didn''t hold on to it: "I''ve disturbed his highness Helian for a few days, and he''s retired!"


    Lian Meng''s visit to helianbian is not dangerous. After Lianmeng left, Helian told Duoduo: "Fuhu hall, turn left there, you go to deal with it."


    "Yes." At the end of the speech, the flowers retreated.


    That night, Lian Meng''s people found Zhang Nan''s body, and immediately let people inform blackwood.


    In the shadow barracks, the light had been turned off, but Blackwood came with a group of people. At the sound of footsteps, all the people in the barracks got up and lit the lights immediately.


    Blackwood came in with a man: "where''s your Centurion?"


    "I''m not back at camp tonight." The Chu River flows to the front road.


    "He''s dead. Promotion will start in three days. Get ready!"


    "Yes


    "Qiu Fu, come out."


    Hear ebony call oneself, Chu River current immediately went out. Ebony also did not hide words: "Zhang Nan''s death has something to do with you?"


    "Yes." He is honest.


    "Why?"


    "It''s better to start first. In the shadow, the law of the jungle always prevails, isn''t it?"


    He has only been here for a few days, but he has fully understood the rules of shadow''s existence. There was not a trace of anger on Blackwood''s face: "it''s not cruel enough. You can''t live in the shadow."


    "I''ll try my best to be appointed in the future."


    "Go back!" Blackwood road.


    "Yes


    After turning around, ebony can''t see his own expression. Chu Jiangliu gives a sigh. If he finds something abnormal, he will die.


    Things and plans are the same, Chu Jiangliu promotion is very smooth, when the ten husband. Although a lot of people have different opinions, those who don''t agree with them are all convinced by him.


    The day after tomorrow is the day for the dog emperor to set up a new concubine. Chu River has already planned everything and used the position of the ten husband to give the dog emperor a hard blow.


    The closer to the day of Naifei, the more flustered Chu jiangxue is. The dog emperor has guessed that Chu River flows into the city, which is a battle of life and death. The palace maids in the imperial study who are bribed by helianbian move their hands and feet in chujiangxue''s meal. When they eat half a bowl of rice, they find the first World War note.


    It''s a message from Helian that he wants to escape from Changle palace the day before Li Fei, and that he has sent someone to pick him up.


    If she guessed correctly, the person who came to meet her should be Chu River. Although he is hidden in the shadow, Chu jiangxue is also afraid of exposing his identity. Seeing that there is no one else in the room, Chu jiangxue picks up her things by herself.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue did it by herself, Mu Xiang came forward. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she was covered by Chu jiangxue and said, "if you want to live, don''t talk!"


    See Chu River snow pack up things, Mu Xiang thought, they should escape. She immediately helps Chu jiangxue to pack up things. With Muxiang in, this kind of work is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    As Chu Jiang Xue thought, the night before taking the new concubine, Chu Jiang came. Like the last time, the Chu River was wearing a human skin mask: "you let the palace people pass the midnight snack in."


    In the evening, a strange man came in and said such strange words as soon as he entered the door. Muxiang immediately stepped forward and protected Chujiang snow behind him: "Miss, be careful!"


    "Muxiang, don''t be afraid. He''s my big brother."Chu River lurks in the shadow. When he guards, he naturally comes to meet Chu River Snow in the absence of ebony. Chu jiangxue tells his identity, and he is not afraid to be heard by ebony.


    Muxiang never thought that the Chu River would be in the palace, and he never thought that the Chu River would become a member of the shadow. She hesitated for a long time, Leng did not say a word, see this, Chu River Snow way: "go to pass the midnight snack!"


    Chu jiangxue has been living in Changle palace for nearly a month. It''s the first time that she''s been asked to prepare a night snack. Although the maid in charge of the imperial dining room was surprised, she went to prepare it immediately. When it''s done, there are still two maids to send it.


    The night is already deep, two palace maids send a midnight snack, they just put things, they were stun by Chu River snow. She and Muxiang put on their clothes and followed the Chu River out of the bedroom.


    With the Chu River flowing in, the shadow people didn''t check carefully, and the gate of Changle palace went smoothly.


    After leaving Changle palace, Chu Jiangliu arranged a carriage, which was full of maids who went out to buy. As soon as it was light, they could go out of the palace.


    Even though Chu jiangxue had escaped from Changle palace, Chu Jiangliu still didn''t feel relieved. He asked the dog emperor to lift a stone and hit him on the foot. When it was almost dawn, he went to Weiyang palace.


    As soon as the two princes became concubines, Li Deloitte recruited new dignitaries. According to the Convention, the one in the Changle palace was only a dignitary, and there was no need to do anything about it. But Li Deloitte ordered it, and the house of internal affairs naturally made a fuss.


    After the early Dynasty, many people went to the QIANHUA palace. Gong liangmiaozhi and bu Lingbo, as their daughter-in-law, naturally wanted to celebrate.


    After arriving at the QIANHUA palace, Gong liangmiaozhi''s face is red, and he looks like he is loved by his husband, which is in sharp contrast to bu Lingbo.


    Seeing that Bu Lingbo was like eggplant beaten by frost, Gong liangmiao went forward and took her hand: "sister in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Married for half a month, Li Dingbang Leng is not with his Yuanfang, bu Lingbo at this time did not dare to say it. Before, she and Gong liangmiaozhi were allies, aiming at Chu jiangxue, but now they are different. Li Chu is around the corner, and they are already enemies.


    Step Lingbo Yingying a smile: "Lingbo nothing, Huang Sao worried!"


    "Brother and sister, you look listless. Something must have happened. Don''t hide it from me!"


    "Just married, some can not adapt, the body inevitably lack, thank you for your concern!"


    Gong liangmiao wanted to set up Bu Lingbo. Bu Lingbo, she didn''t hold on to it either: "sister in law, what kind of person is your father''s new concubine, and let him fight like this?"

 Chapter 99

    Even as a princess, bu Lingbo was afraid of Li Deloitte, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense: "Lingbo doesn''t know. If Huang Sao knows, she can talk to Lingbo."


    Gong liangmiao was not stupid and said, "who knows?"


    Today, the QIANHUA palace is very busy. Almost all the people in the back palace have come, but Li Chunyi is not seen. When Li Deloitte arrived, he naturally asked about Li Chunyi''s whereabouts. On one side, father-in-law Chang was in a panic: "emperor, today the slave took people to Weiyang palace to see, but he didn''t see the fourth princess in the room."


    Chang Gonggong''s implication is that Li Chunyi is missing. Li Deloitte''s face is very ugly. He glances at a He Lian Bian and sees that he is as surprised as himself. He must not know where Li Chunyi is.


    In the past, Li Chunyi used to sneak out of the palace. If he was not in the palace, he would not be worried. But today, Li Deloitte took in a new concubine, and only Li Chunyi was absent from the whole harem. It must be Li Chunyi who knew who he wanted to take as his concubine and deliberately set himself up.


    But on second thought, his fourth son would never be so unpretentious. Li Deloitte''s face was a bit ugly.


    About a quarter of an hour before the auspicious time, Laifu quietly pulled Helian aside: "Your Highness, the bodyguard Qiu Fu of shadow let me tell you that a good play has been arranged today. I want you to find a way to lift the new princess''s head later."


    Chu River arranged a good play. It''s really hard for him to lift the cover in front of so many people! Can think of, Chu River snow has left, who is the person that top pack?


    In the harem, Li Chunyi was the only one who didn''t show up. He even let himself make a scene. It must be Chu Jiangliu who caught Li Chunyi.


    Just thought of here, the new princess was carried in. The maid in waiting next to the sedan chair was very angry, but Li Deloitte didn''t doubt it. He didn''t arrange Muxiang to follow him, for fear that someone would know Chu jiangxue''s identity.


    The new imperial concubines have been carried to the QIANHUA palace, and the Chu River has not yet appeared. Li Deloitte always thinks that there is something wrong with his plan. As soon as he wants to end this absurd farce, Blackwood comes in: "emperor, I have something important to report in my humble position!"


    At this time, the only thing that should not be made public is the Chu River. Li Deloitte moved to the outside. Sure enough, the Chu River flowed into the city and was taking a group of people to the palace.


    Hearing the news, Li Deloitte''s mouth Rose: "are they all set up?"


    "If they do, they will come back." Kuroki said with all his heart.


    Li Deloitte was relieved to hear that. But after entering the room, he lianbian and Li Dingbang looked at Chu jiangxue with strange eyes. They must have seen the clue.


    Li Dingbang looked at the bracelet on the new concubine''s hand: "father, please stop the ceremony of accepting concubine!"


    Hearing Li Dingbang''s raving words, Li Dingsheng looked at Gong liangmiaozhi with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and said, "love princess, the play is about to begin!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, my concubine!"


    There was a silence in the hall, and everyone focused on Li Dingbang. But Li Dingbang didn''t retreat: "father, you can''t accept this new concubine!"


    Li Dingbang once again, Li Deloitte''s face is ugly: "second, you didn''t sleep well last night, go back to the bedroom first!"


    At the end of the speech, ebony and others wanted to invite Li Dingbang back. Li Dingbang pushed the two bodyguards away: "father, she''s not a dreamer, she''s Chu jiangxue!"


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar. The people on one side all had incredible expressions. Helian came up and said, "isn''t the saint of China''s Kingdom missing?"


    On that day, Helian made a big noise in the palace, but it was still suppressed by Li Deloitte. Today, Li Dingbang slapped his own Laozi, and everyone was in a fog.


    Fortunately, helianbian was clever just now. He reminded Li Dingbang that the bracelet on Xinfei''s hand was very familiar. Li Dingbang thought carefully and found the clue. This guy, for the sake of chujiangxue, even if he was used by himself, he gave up.


    "Ridiculous! Don''t you know that the saint has gone to Qingshan temple to practice


    Li Deloitte''s white lie is really unconvincing. Herring stepped forward and was stopped by blackwood. For example, just now he asked his own son to pit Laozi. He didn''t act rashly. He yelled at the new concubine: "Xueer, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Wake up, Li Chunyi found himself in a strange place, was dressed for a while, carried here.


    The acupoints have been ordered, and I can''t even speak. At this time, someone noticed something unusual, and Li Chunyi tried to respond.


    Li Deloitte has always thought that the new concubine is Chu jiangxue. If Chu jiangxue were her, it would not be this kind of reaction at this time. He glanced at blackwood. "What''s the matter?"


    "Before going out of Changle palace, I asked people to point the acupoints of Xinfei, but no abnormality was found."


    Many of the shadow people are not often in the palace. There are also people who don''t know Chu jiangxue. But if you think about it, there are many people who don''t know Li Chunyi.


    The reaction of the new concubine shocked everyone present. Is it true what Li Dingbang said? If so, Li Deqin imprisons the saint for his own selfish desire, does not it mean that all the people of China and Shen will be buried with him?


    On the day when the snow of Chu River came out of the palace and went to Qingshan temple, the flood stopped in the south. At this time, it didn''t settle down for a few days. If this woman really made the people of China and Shen suffer, Li Deloitte will be responsible for it!Glancing at the people in the palace, everyone was watching the play, and few of them dared to say a word. Only Li Dingbang was very firm: "father, the nobles of Xinna always want to see people. Why don''t you lift the lid now?"


    "Ridiculous! Li Dingbang, do you think your wings are hard and you can do whatever you want? "


    Seeing that the two father and son were in a stalemate, He Lian took the concealed weapon that had been disposed of the poison from himself and threw it to the new imperial concubine.


    Blackwood reacted quickly and stopped the concealed weapon immediately, but he didn''t expect that Helian threw more than one concealed weapon, but imitated the shadow, throwing three concealed weapons at a time.


    The rest of the concealed weapons are not lethal weapons, but small stones on the side of the road. When a pebble hit Li Chunyi in the leg, she lost her weight and fell to the ground.


    This fall doesn''t matter, but the cover fell off, and everyone on the scene saw the face of the new concubine.


    Everyone was so surprised that ebony immediately went forward to untie Li Chunyi''s acupoints, and then helped her up. Li Chunyi sobbed: "father, how can my son be here?"


    In fact, Li Deloitte also wanted to know why. He looked at Blackwood and said, "how does your shadow work?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to take the blame!"


    "Fortunately, this ridiculous farce was interrupted in time, otherwise it would be a mess of human relations!"


    At this time, a shadow bodyguard ran in: "emperor, I have something important to start!"


    What can make shadow flustered is no small matter. Li Deloitte went outside the hall and said, "say it!"


    "Emperor, when Chu River and his party were about to arrive at the palace, they turned their direction and broke the city and fled, causing a lot of panic!"


    Li Deloitte thought that Chu River was a warrior. He was brave but not resourceful. He did not expect that he not only exchanged his own daughter with Chu River snow, but also successfully escaped!


    Today''s event made Li Deloitte lose face. When he heard the news again, Li Deloitte slapped the shadow guard''s heavenly cover with one hand. After a while, the shadow guard stopped moving.


    Chu Jiang Liu hid aside and saw everything in his eyes. He said: "emperor dog, do you think that you will not be known about marrying your own daughter? Ha ha, unless you kill all the people in QIANHUA palace

 Chapter 100

    Today is a day of great joy in Japan. After Li Chunyi returned to Weiyang palace, she made no other sound but cry.


    He Lian Bian felt a little sorry, but the Fuhu hall was surrounded by people. It seems that the dog emperor has already guessed his mind and wants to put himself under house arrest.


    Today, all the people who are close to them have been transferred away, including Duoduo and Laifu. Seeing two strange faces, Helian asked: "where are Laifu and Duoduo?"


    "Many girls and father-in-law Laifu are ill, and father-in-law Chang asks them to replace them."


    To tell you the truth, He Lian Bian''s opinion is that these two maids are more like patients. Their faces were very pale, and they walked weakly. Herring asked, "are you sick?"


    The two girls took a look at each other, as if they had made an appointment. They kept silent, as if they were dumb. "If you don''t speak any more, your highness will cut off your tongue!" he said


    It''s better to have your tongue cut off than to have your head cut off. The two maids kneel on the ground and don''t get up or speak.


    Seeing the two maids in the palace like this, helianbian asked them to leave, but they were just like stones and didn''t want to leave. He Lian Bian was not a cruel person. Although they angered themselves, they didn''t care with them, so they went to bed.


    After leaving the palace, the person sent by helianbian went to pick up Chu jiangxue, but she didn''t want to follow that person. She was afraid that she would not regret and worry about herself.


    She looked at the humanitarian joint: "you take Muxiang to go out of the city, give me a horse, I want to go to other places."


    "Where would you like to go with me, Miss Chu


    "I have an agreement with a man. I''ll go to him first. After sunset, we''ll meet here."


    She wanted to act on her own. Muxiang was very worried: "Miss, you can''t do this. What if something happens?"


    "You crow mouth, I am such a lonely star, life can be hard!" At the end of the speech, chujiangxue ignores Muxiang, climbs on the horse''s back and goes away.


    Naturally, she did not regret it. She made an appointment with him to take herself away. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. She has been imprisoned by the dog emperor for almost a month. She must not regret and worry about herself.


    Compared with herself, she is more worried about the safety of Buhui and the monks in Fangtian temple. When she was in Changle palace, she heard emperor Gou whispering with Blackwood about Buhui''s life experience. If she had gone in time, she might have saved their lives.


    Chu Jiangliu was very careful. When she came out of the palace, she had a man''s casual clothes prepared for her and Muxiang. Now she disguised herself, but it was hard to recognize herself.


    After arriving at Fangtian temple, because of the man''s identity, it''s convenient for Chujiang snow not to regret. I didn''t recognize her. First, I asked people to ask her if she didn''t regret. When I heard that she had an appointment with a benefactor a month ago, I asked the disciple to take her to see her.


    I used to hear that I came, but I didn''t regret that I didn''t see myself. Now she has become a guest of honor to see him. It''s really strange.


    Forget worry sharp eyes, just came into the room to recognize her. This boy is clever, didn''t say his identity, wait for the apprentice to leave, just opened a mouth: "female benefactor, how did you come?"


    She came to find not regret, in addition to peace, there are important things to tell him. She wants to let not regret leave, let him from disaster.


    She took a look at the side of forget worry: "I want to talk to you alone."


    In front of him, Chu River snow rarely so serious, do not regret to see a worry, worry will go out.


    After closing the door, he poured tea for Chu Jiang Xue: "what''s the matter, you have to come in person?"


    "As for your life experience, the dog emperor already knows that you are a descendant of the former dynasty."


    "How do you know?" I don''t regret. I don''t look good.


    "The night before the selection, I was drugged and then locked up in Changle palace. The new concubine that the dog emperor wants to accept is me. He is pestering me. He just wants to lead my brother out. "


    Listen to Chu jiangxue say these, do not regret no accident: "the emperor''s people should come here."


    She suddenly stood up: "how can it be?"


    "The emperor knows you will escape. He can''t fight with your brother without leaving behind. The life experience of the poor monk is not what he let you hear unintentionally, but what he let you hear intentionally. So that when you get out of his control, he can know where you are


    Hearing this, the cup in Chu jiangxue''s hand fell to the ground. If she went down the mountain now, she would have to join the people of helianbian at night. If she didn''t regret telling the truth, she might not be able to go down the mountain alive.


    Without regret or care for the cup she dropped, she immediately got up, opened the door and went out. Chu jiangxue caught up with him: "no regrets, where are you going?"


    "Discuss with elder martial brother what will happen next."


    "You must go at once. The dog emperor can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. If you don''t go, you will die!"


    "If I exchange my life for that of my fellow monks, I am willing to make such a deal!"


    He is a monk and always feels that everyone is compassionate. But the dog emperor is a madman. He is cruel and ruthless. As long as he can achieve his goal, he will not hesitate to kill everyone.She stopped him: "he''s not you! He will not let these monks go. Even if you commit suicide in front of him, he will still kill the innocent! "


    Since he can remember, he has been in Fangtian temple. Every day he follows his master to chant scriptures, practice martial arts and learn medicine to save people. As time goes by, he feels that there are good people in the world. It''s not strange to have such an idea.


    He looked at Chu jiangxue: "the poor monk is very sorry about the Chu family, but Fangtian temple is different from the Chu family. Fangtian temple does not threaten the imperial court, and the emperor will not kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "He won''t kill innocent people? The famous people of Chu army were all killed. Isn''t that killing innocent people indiscriminately? Listen to me. Even if Fangtian Temple doesn''t threaten him, he will destroy the people in the temple. Let''s go, OK


    If he left, there would be none of his fellow disciples in Fangtian Temple: "Miss Chu, don''t persuade me any more."


    At the end of his speech, he went to Puguang hall without regret. Seeing that he was here, he said, "elder martial brother, I have something important to discuss with you."


    At this time, I was quite at leisure. I put down my things and went out of the door. As soon as I got out of the house, I saw Chu jiangxue running out in sweat.


    Just now don''t read always feel this man some familiar, now just found that she is Chu River Snow!


    See her, don''t read face a little ugly: "you and her about what?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s all over. I don''t regret what I want to tell you. It''s a big deal!"


    Don''t regret this kind of God nagging, don''t read also can only depend on him, move to one side of no man''s land.


    After a look around, he said, "elder martial brother, the emperor has found out my life experience."


    After hiding it for so many years, there will always be a day when the east window incident happened. I don''t feel a bit flustered: "you go, you can still live after you go!"


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t go. I''ll trade my life for yours."


    "Ridiculous! There is no room for sand in the emperor''s eyes. If people in Fangtian Temple want to survive, they have to resist. "


    Do not want to live faster than 20 years, say such words, do not regret to find themselves wrong, everyone said that Li Deloitte can not tolerate sand, only their own stupid enough to believe that the world is good!

 Chapter 101

    They just said a few words, Chu jiangxue ran over: "abbot, you have to go, or you will all die!"


    Every time I see Chu jiangxue, something bad happens. I don''t want to look at her: "younger martial brother, women are like a curse. If you can survive, remember not to get involved with women, especially beautiful women!"


    Chu River Snow in one side, always feel don''t read is in insinuate oneself: "don''t read Master, I absolutely have no malice!"


    "I know you have no malice. Miss Chu, you''d better go first to avoid implicating you!"


    Don''t read is see through, but Chu River Snow want to live without regret: "don''t regret, with me go!"


    "I have been in Fangtian temple since I was a child, vowing to live and die together with Fangtian temple!"


    Not regret attitude is very firm, but don''t read but didn''t give him a choice, take advantage of its unprepared point his acupoints: "Miss Chu, I''m going to prepare the carriage, please send not regret down the mountain!"


    Although Chu jiangxue didn''t catch the carriage, the dead horse was treated as a live horse doctor. Chu jiangxue nodded: "I''ll try my best!"


    In order to go down the mountain smoothly, I asked people to change into casual clothes and wear a wig. Then let forget worry also disguised some, with them down the mountain.


    Although he didn''t know that Fangtian temple was in danger, he was very sensible and didn''t ask anything, just did what he didn''t read.


    Just then he came out of the gate of Fangtian temple. He said, "there is a group of people coming up from the foot of the mountain. You should hide outside the temple and let those people think it''s the coach of pilgrims. When they come in, you can leave. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t come back."


    Chu River snow can see, don''t read in the heart is also very flustered: "abbot, the rest of the temple how to do?"


    "For the disciples under the age of Zhixue, the poor monk has arranged them to leave from the back mountain. The rest of us can only see the change of nature."


    Looking at the helpless look on his face, Chu Jiang blushed: "don''t read Master, take care!"


    At the end of the speech, she and forget worry holding not regret to hide aside, not a moment, a large group of people came. Chu River Snow hiding in the side, see the leader is black wood, she bite teeth, cover the eyes: "child, don''t look!"


    On weekdays, forgetting worry is a lively child, who loves to get to the top of things, but now he is just like an adult. After hearing the sound of fighting in Fangtian temple, Chujiang Xuecai and forgetting worry helped Buhui to get on the carriage.


    The carriage didn''t go far. Without regret, it broke through the cave, got out of the carriage, pulled chujiangxue into the carriage, and drove to Fangtian temple.


    She didn''t think that she didn''t regret doing so. She came out: "don''t regret, don''t let your elder martial brother down!"


    "Fangtian temple is my home. I can''t watch it turn to ashes."


    "If you can''t, will you follow Fangtian temple to ashes? Listen to me, I''ll keep the green hills here and not worry about firewood! "


    Chu jiangxue talked in his ear. She didn''t regret and said nothing. She said, "I''ve made up my mind. I forget my worries. I''ve left as a teacher. Take Miss Chu down the mountain. Remember to live well!"


    Although he was a child, he had already guessed what happened in Fangtian temple. He began to cry: "master, don''t worry. Only by living can we have hope!"


    At the end of his speech, he got out of the carriage without regret, then whipped the horse, and the carriage went on.


    Chu River snow can''t move, but she can''t see without regret to die: "forget worry, can you solve acupoints?"


    "I just learned the art, but I don''t know if you can help me."


    When xiaowangyou was talking, he had no confidence, but now in this situation, he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor: "you try it quickly, I don''t blame you if you die!"


    "Benefactor, you can''t die at Jiexue. At most, you can bear some crime."


    "Hurry up, I''m not afraid of suffering!"


    After that, forgetting worry began to toss. You should know that forgetting worry is not good at learning skills, so Chu jiangxue would not let him do it. First point a acupoint, let her laugh for a while, and then point a acupoint, let her tears.


    Fortunately, the third time was right. After Chujiang snow moved, she said, "we have to go back!"


    "Well, let''s bring master back together!"


    "He is a donkey. He is stubborn. Catch up with him first and then make a long-term plan."


    A two legged man can''t run a four legged horse, and soon he will catch up. Chu jiangxue tore her coat and made a mask. She lifted the curtain and yelled at Buhui: "I will accompany you to live and die together!"


    Don''t regret how also didn''t expect, Chu River Snow''s acupoint will be untied: "you are not afraid to die?"


    "No, I''m afraid to see you die in front of me. Promise me that even if you die, you''ll be behind me."


    Chu River snow is very strange to his feelings, I do not know why, do not regret at this time, there is no way to refuse: "good."


    See don''t regret agree, Chu River Snow let forget worry stop carriage, don''t regret on the carriage, then continue to go to the temple.


    As soon as they arrived at Fangtian temple, they had a look at Chu jiangxue. At that moment, they reached a consensus to leave the child out of the temple.Don''t regret the point of forgetting worry, so that he can''t even speak. When they were about to arrive at Fangtian temple, they took the worry out of the carriage and hid it in the grass. They walked back to Fangtian temple.


    Not close, smell a bloody smell, Chu jiangxue face changed: "we are late."


    "There''s something wrong with elder martial brother and your nephews. I won''t let them die in vain!"


    Although he said that his family would not kill, he was forced to do so. Few people would not resist. At this time, a young monk with blood all over his body ran out of the temple. When he saw Chu jiangxue, he didn''t regret: "seventh martial uncle, let''s go!"


    "And the rest?"


    "They''re all dead. They even killed the pilgrims in the temple who didn''t have time to leave. Let''s go!"


    The dog emperor''s people are really cruel. When they enter Fangtian temple, even pilgrims are not spared. The monks who escaped were no longer able to do so. If they didn''t regret catching them in time, they would have fallen to the ground.


    Looking at his nephew fell in his arms, did not regret to put him lightly on the ground: "nephew, you go at ease!"


    Don''t regret to get up, it seems to be to go in to die, Chu River Snow pulled him: "don''t be reckless!"


    "So far, do you think I can fly moths to the fire?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you have any orifices?"


    Such a practical thing, Chu River has prepared for itself, Chu River Snow took out: "what do you want to do?"


    "Not long ago, elder martial brother planted gunpowder around the temple for this day. He didn''t have the heart to kill the heartless man, so he didn''t light the gunpowder. I want to be the villain and let the dead fellow rest in peace! "


    If a monk is forced into such a situation, the shadow person is also guilty. Chu jiangxue looked at him: "if you don''t have the heart, let me come!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue took back the fire fold: "there are only two of us now. The shadow people are looking for a circle in Fangtian temple. It should be turned back. We still have a little time to plan."


    "Follow me." At the end of the speech, I don''t regret to find out the gunpowder wires buried one by one.


    Chu jiangxue followed him and connected the gunpowder leads together, saying: "they are coming out soon. Let''s hide first!"


    As soon as she said this, she heard a cold voice behind her: "you are so brave, you dare to come back!"

 Chapter 102

    The person behind is black wood, Chu River Snow facial expression all changed: "don''t regret, this person is cruel, we definitely can''t fall in his hand!"


    "Chujiangxue, you can''t escape from the emperor''s palm. If you go back with me, you can still save your life, or you can''t live!"


    "Blackwood, you have to be the running dog of Li Deloitte. You are the one who does many evil things. You are the one who should die!"


    Generally don''t know the existence of shadow, let alone the behavior of shadow, Blackwood expression is a little strange: "Chu jiangxue, you know everything?"


    "Of course, you think I hate you when you guard Changle palace every day?"


    It''s not a good thing for people to know too much when they are alive. Ebony sighed: "originally, the emperor said that your life could be saved, but now that it''s over, you''d better go to the West paradise with these monks."


    At the end of the speech, the people under Blackwood''s hand rushed up, but they just rushed up and hit the mechanism. When I entered the temple just now, I didn''t have this kind of thing. At this time, it''s hard to avoid the panic of Blackwood and his party.


    Seeing them like this, Chu jiangxue said, "commander Blackwood, why don''t you fight with us? If we lose, let us go. OK?"


    Just now, there were many martial monks in the temple. They were monks. They were unarmed. They were not killed by them. Although he didn''t regret his fame, he was good at Buddhism and medicine, but he couldn''t help himself.


    If you talk to yourself about Buddhism, ebony will cut his tongue if he is not happy. But if they think carefully and lose, it''s not good.


    Seeing that ebony was in trouble, Chu jiangxue held the gunpowder lead in his hand and took out the fire fold: "commander ebony, do you still have a choice? If you hesitate any more, I''ll light the fire! "


    The girl didn''t know where to learn, and she was no worse than herself. A group of them are all in the temple. If she ignites the fire, so much gunpowder, let alone people, even Fangtian temple can be razed to the ground.


    Black wood has no way, step forward: "good, I fight with you, how to fight?"


    "You come out alone, one on two, never die."


    Listen to Chu River snow this words, black wood pour also have no timidity, a monk, still have a girl''s home have what to be afraid of? Blackwood looked at them and said, "OK, never die!"


    Don''t regret on one side, also don''t know Chu River Snow gourd sell what medicine: "Miss Chu, what do you want to do?"


    "Revenge, help my father and brother, the soldiers at the border, and the monks in Fangtian temple to revenge!"


    "He''s black wood, not to mention his extraordinary skill. He has a lot of cunning moves!"


    "He has Yin moves. Aren''t you good at medicine?"


    Chu jiangxue reminds me that he knows something. He is a monk and can''t kill. But he has been a doctor for many years. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he can destroy him.


    He is a monk and a doctor. He carries the silver needle for acupuncture with him. Blackwood comes forward to suit his own wishes.


    When master was alive, he taught himself a lot. Most of them were skills to cure diseases and save people. There were also ways to destroy people. Although there were few, they had to be used when they had to.


    Blackwood didn''t pay attention to them. After coming out, he fought with Buhui for several rounds. It was hard to decide whether to win or lose, so he began to think ill. Don''t regret long ago expected that Blackwood will use the means to avoid three concealed weapons, let Blackwood surprised: "how do you know?"


    "As for the means of shadow, I know something about it. In addition to three concealed weapons at a time, you will use poison next, which makes people unable to stand up any more."


    "The holy monk is really knowledgeable, but you guessed wrong. I poisoned you when I fought."


    This black wood is really vicious. It''s poisonous when you fight. Chujiang Xuexin says it in her throat: "don''t regret, are you ok?"


    "If you are prepared for a rainy day, you will be fine."


    He said this lightly, it seems that it''s really OK, but Blackwood''s eyes are sharp, and he doesn''t regret that he was hurt at this time: "holy monk, why do you want to be brave?"


    "I was injured because I broke through my elder martial brother''s acupoints, not because I was poisoned by you."


    "No way. I''m clearly poisoned."


    "It is well known that I am good at Buddhism, but I am better at medicine. Your poison can''t hurt me."


    It''s easy to talk without regret, but Blackwood''s face is dignified. They have to fight with themselves. They seem to have the confidence to win. Are they trapped?


    First of all, it''s useless for them to poison themselves. Chu jiangxue takes a fire fold in her hand and vows to die with them. But he didn''t regret that the monk just killed himself. Black wood suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    He has a sword in his hand, but he can''t do anything about it. He turns his head and looks at the people under him. He signals them to wait for an opportunity to kill Chu jiangxue.


    A look in the eyes, can let hand bottom person all understand his meaning, take advantage of Chu River Snow don''t notice, a shadow bodyguard to Chu River snow start. Chu River snow doesn''t seem to regret, can''t avoid three concealed weapons, shot her all of a sudden.


    The concealed weapon was smeared with poison, and Chu jiangxue felt dizzy and dizzy all of a sudden. The fire clasp in her hand fell to the ground and immediately lit the fuse.These people really do not want to live. She doesn''t want to die. She is about to be implicated in herself. Fortunately, she didn''t regret in time and pulled her away.


    The shadow guards in the temple wanted to escape, but they didn''t have time to escape.


    With a bang, many places in Fangtian temple were blown up, and almost all the people in the shadow were broken. The two men with better skills escaped. They helped up the black wood that fell on the ground.


    Ebony suffered a lot of injuries, but chujiangxue was also injured seriously. If he took chujiangxue with him, he would not escape. Blackwood ordered that his own people will not regret and Chujiang snow killed.


    Seeing such a situation, Chu jiangxue pushed away her regret: "you go quickly!"


    "I will not leave you."


    At the end of the speech, even if the shadow guards rush up, they rely on the concealed weapons and the fierce weapons, but it is difficult for Buhui to separate themselves. In order to protect themselves, Buhui suffered a lot of injuries.


    Seeing these villains like this, Chu jiangxue takes out a pistol and shoots Blackwood who is about to attack without regret. She hit ebony in the leg, and ebony still wanted to deal with it with concealed weapons. Chu jiangxue yelled at him: "ebony, if you don''t want your hands to be abandoned by me, be honest with me!"


    After living for so many years, ebony never thought that he would be frightened by a little girl. The key is that he dare not move.


    He covered his legs and raised his head: "chujiangxue, you are the fire fairy!"


    Chu River snow can control black wood, don''t regret also don''t need to distract, soon those two injured shadow bodyguards fell to the ground. Ebony looked at his subordinates and screamed. Then he fell to the ground and said, "master, you''re a family member who killed people!"


    "Commander Blackwood, they just fainted. Just because I don''t kill people doesn''t mean I won''t abandon them!"


    Blackwood took people to destroy Fangtian temple. Now that the monk is good at it, he will not let himself go: "no regrets, monks are merciful. Please give me a good time!"


    It''s too late to ask for mercy at this time. Chu River snow looked at not regret, always feel not regret and come when not the same, refers to not regret really will do very terrible things.


    As she thought, she looked at ebony without regret, and her mouth Rose: "master ebony, I don''t kill, but I like to benefit all living beings. If you are abolished, you will benefit all living beings, right

 Chapter 103

    A good Saint monk became a evil monk at this time. He went to Blackwood and glanced at Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, close your eyes!"


    Let the girl''s family close their eyes. It seems that they are going to be ruthless. Chu jiangxue is very obedient and closes her eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the scream of ebony. Chujiang had goose bumps when he was snowing. Until the scream stopped, don''t regret just let her open her eyes, she was poisoned, originally wanted to get up, but no trace of strength.


    See her lying on the ground can''t get up, don''t regret to hold her to immediately, also don''t know whether it is his illusion, Chu jiangxue always feel don''t regret to hold himself carefully.


    After settling her down, he went to find forgetting worry. He opened the acupoints of forgetting worry. Forgetting worry was obedient. After getting on the carriage, he didn''t lift the curtain and drove outside: "master, where are we going?"


    "To the barren village, Miss Chu''s wound must be cleaned up, or she will be worried about her life!"


    Don''t regret at this time, can''t forget worry, Chu River Snow danger in the evening, while she is still awake, don''t regret mouth: "Miss Chu, your injury need to take off clothes to cure, poor monk also can only be so, if you want to blame, wait for you, poor monk at your disposal!"


    All the time, I don''t regret that I''m the holy monk. After the Fangtian temple was destroyed, I''m very evil. Now I''m a different one. Chu jiangxue really doesn''t know which one is the real one.


    She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She bit her teeth: "you monk, if you continue to nag, I will die!"


    Listen to her words, do not regret the action is fast, twice and twice, to her off only the profanity: "the wound is on the surface, also did not hurt to the key position, you first bear, I help you clean up."


    Not regret action is very sharp, not down the mountain will be wound treatment, he gave Chu jiangxue put on clothes, Chu jiangxue has fainted, not regret to give her a pill, and then let forget worry to drive the carriage down the mountain to the barren village.


    A while ago, the plague was rampant, and the whole village was deserted. Just entering the village, I forgot my worries and got goose bumps: "master, do we really want to spend the night here?"


    "The poison in Miss Chu''s body hasn''t been cleared yet. It''s not suitable to run around and work hard. It seems that she will have to leave tomorrow as soon as possible."


    Forget worry will be stopped after the carriage, do not regret the Chu River snow to a farmhouse.


    She opened her eyes again. The night was already deep. She told Muxiang that she would gather at a separate place before sunset, but she broke her appointment: "I will go to Shiliting outside the city gate without regret."


    The dog emperor''s people have lost a lot of money. At this moment, all his people are inquiring about the news. They don''t regret interrupting her: "Miss Chu, we can''t go now. There are all the emperor''s people outside. If they find out, we will die!"


    During the day, I was in a hurry to die without regret, but now I don''t give up. Chu jiangxue doesn''t object. If Muxiang can''t wait for her, the people in helianbian will take her away. It''s not very difficult for her to find them.


    She was poisoned. Although she had solved it, she didn''t have much strength now: "OK, when shall we leave?"


    "Tomorrow is the quickest. You can''t stay near Zhongcheng for a long time. You can take good care of yourself, and I''ll be the rest!"


    A still have me, let Chu River Snow in the heart is very warm, her corners of the mouth slightly up: "you don''t leave me?"


    "Not for the time being. When you get better, we''re going our separate ways."


    She is really happy too early, he is good, do not regret will leave, she inevitably has a trace of loss: "so good, lest I drag you."


    "I don''t mean that. You are a girl after all. It''s not convenient to follow me as a man!"


    "But you are a monk!" Chu jiangxue reminds him.


    "I''m a monk''s family. Fangtian temple is my family. When you''re ready, I''m going to find those who escaped from Fangtian temple."


    "What are you going to do to find them? Setting up another mountain gate, or taking them to hide for a lifetime? "


    Chu jiangxue''s words make him feel regretful. He has so many children. Although they all know martial arts, can he really protect them? They are just children. It''s better to have a good family than to follow them.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu jiangxue knew that he was full of thoughts. She didn''t disturb him and turned over: "go to bed early!"


    "Well."


    Although it was a summer night, it was a mountain village and no one lived in it. It was very cold in the second half of the night, but I didn''t regret that I put out the fire in the house. Chu jiangxue noticed that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a horse''s hoof. The emperor''s people should come after him." At the end of the speech, I don''t regret to wake up those who sleep beside me.


    Forget worry is very good, even if you can''t see the master''s face, also know to be quiet, didn''t say a word, waiting for no regret command.


    Don''t regret quickly get up, to forget worry and Chu jiangxue took a coat: "quickly put on, and then hide, I go to lead them away!"


    She didn''t want him to take the risk. She put on her coat and got out of bed. "I''ll go with you."


    "You have no choice."


    At the end of the speech, I don''t regret. As in the daytime, I point Chu jiangxue''s acupoints and hide her under the bed. Then, he told forget worry: "forget worry, you also hide, protect yourself!"Forget worry is not like Chu River snow, hiding beside Chu River Snow: "master, you must come back!"


    This child is very sensible, not regret, inevitably red eyes: "master, do your best!"


    With that, he left the farmhouse without regret. It was only a cup of tea before he left that a group of people came into the room. They were holding torches. Chu jiangxue could see clearly, and they were shadow people.


    After they came in, they looked around. When they were about to find them, they heard the sound of a carriage outside, and they immediately turned around to chase them.


    Knowing that he could not hear the sound of the horse''s hooves, he said: "benefactor, we must go at dawn!"


    "Forget worry, you are familiar with the terrain here. When it''s daybreak, shall we go to your master together?"


    "Good."


    It''s late at night in the Fuhu hall. He can''t even close his eyes. If you look at the two maids, they are already sleeping on the table.


    He even wanted to see many flowers, called them twice, how no one, got up to call them, there was no reaction.


    They are living people, but there is no response at all. Helian gently pushes them, and they fall to the ground, but they don''t get up.


    The two maids painted heavy make-up and rubbed thick powder, which could not hide their pale faces and the smell of medicine. He understood at once that the two maids in waiting had been put into their own house because they were critically ill.


    He yelled outside, but no one came in when someone was on duty. He poured out the oil from the lamp and sprinkled it on the two maids. Then he picked up the candle and burned the two bodies.


    At this moment, the bodyguard outside came in. They were carrying a bucket. Herring thought they were coming to put out the fire, but as soon as the contents of the bucket fell on the body, it burned more vigorously.


    Helian was stunned. They came with kerosene to add fuel to the fire and burn themselves!


    Not only that, the bodyguards also took the fire oil in their hands to a place, and Helian wanted to stop it. The head bodyguard asked someone to draw a sword: "Your Highness Helian, if you dare to come here, I will pour it on you."


    The bodyguard was so arrogant that he didn''t dare to step forward. After they left, they locked the door.


    It''s summer now. It hasn''t rained for a long time. It''s hot and dry. The fire is spreading very fast. Everything that can be burned in the house has been almost burned.


    Herring glanced at the room and poured the two maids'' washes on himself

 Chapter 104

    What happened to Li Chunyi today is a scandal. Li Chunyi can''t sleep at all. When it was almost dawn, I heard the maid in charge of the shift say that the Fuhu hall was flooded. Li Chunyi didn''t even have time to put on her coat and shoes, so she ran to the Fuhu hall.


    When she arrived outside the Fuhu hall, Li Chunyi''s maid came up with her coat in her hand and her shoes: "princess, don''t worry. Your highness Helian has his own appearance. It will be OK. You should put on your clothes and shoes first, so as not to make people laugh!"


    At this time, Li Chunyi took care of her clothes. Looking at the ruins, she wanted to break in. However, Ke Lianmeng came in time and stopped her: "fourth princess, don''t go there. There are two corpses coming out."


    "What? Two bodies? " Li Chunyi didn''t seem to believe what she said.


    But before he came here, Li Deloitte told him to tell Li Chunyi about the death of helianbian. Although Lian Meng knew that two female corpses were carried out from Fuhu hall, he could only do it according to what Li Deloitte said.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi didn''t want to believe it, Lian Meng said, "I''ve been asked to do an autopsy. It''s the bodies of his highness Helian and many girls."


    Lian Meng is very clever. He can make Li Chunyi die. Duoduo is also the servant girl in the room beside Helian. It''s not surprising that the corpse appears in Fuhu hall.


    Li Chunyi''s face was very ugly: "it''s impossible, brother Helian has never looked at Duoduo, and he only wanted to prevent the southern Xinjiang Shizi from making Duoduo''s idea."


    "Four princesses, that was a few years ago. Even if there was nothing at that time, it''s not strange for them to get along with each other for a long time. He''s dead. I''m sorry!"


    In this palace, if Li Chunyi said that he was good to helianbian and ranked second, no one would dare to be number one. Li Chunyi still does not believe: "this princess wants to see the corpse!"


    Her tone seems not to be discussing with Lian Meng, but ordering. Lian Meng didn''t expect that Li Chunyi would say such words. Where would he go to find two similar bodies and burn them for her?


    Lian Meng glanced at the people nearby. The bodyguard was smart: "fourth princess, the corpse looks terrible. You''d better not look at it!"


    "I want to see it. If I don''t show it, I will cut off his head!"


    "Four younger sisters, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Li Dingbang''s voice came from a distance.


    Along with Li Dingbang came Li Dingsheng, who was followed by Bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi.


    They were diligent. They took Li Chunyi by the hand and asked him to mourn. Li Chunyi threw them away: "brother Helian is not dead! Will you believe me? "


    "Xiao Si''er, you are tired. Just have a sleep." At the end of the speech, Li Dingsheng knocked Li Chunyi unconscious, and then sent her back to Weiyang palace.


    After daybreak, Chu jiangxue''s acupoints were untied. He just crawled out from under the bed and saw that he had come back from outside with some wild fruits in his hand: "benefactor, we have to hurry."


    "Aren''t we looking for your master?"


    "Yes, Shifu should have gone to the woods in the back mountain to find his lost brother."


    "There were so many people last night. Your master was injured. Can you escape?"


    "Benefactor, don''t worry. Before the village was deserted, I often came to make love with my master, who was very familiar with it. Besides, not all the people in this village are dead, but they have moved away. It''s the geomantic omen that master saw. "


    This village is the only way to Fangtian temple. More and more people come and go. When there is a plague, more and more people get sick. The people in the village just moved out temporarily, built shelters in the forest, and came back when the plague passed.


    She had no horse with forgetting worry, so she had to walk to find it without regret. After walking for a while, she saw last night''s carriage. She and forgetting worry walked carefully and saw that there was no one on the carriage.


    Forget worry is smart, look around the trace: "female benefactor, master should be to that side."


    "Forget worry, you can''t call me benefactor any more. You are not a little monk now. You want to call my sister. If the shadow people find us, we can have a confession, right?"


    She was prepared for a rainy day. Fortunately, she was smart and obedient. After walking for a long time, he was found by the shadow man before he found out that he didn''t regret.


    Chu jiangxue had painted her face black with pot ash before she went out. They didn''t know the child, so they didn''t recognize him.


    There were two shadow bodyguards behind them. It seemed that they were injured, and they were seriously injured. When they saw a girl''s house and her child in the woods, of course, they wanted to ask, "what do you do?"


    She responded quickly. She pressed his shoulder and asked him not to speak. Then she laughed: "Mr. Guan, our sister and brother are here to collect medicine. This natural disaster has made our parents ill in bed. Our sister and brother have no money to treat the disease. They can only collect medicine according to the prescription prescribed by the doctor before."


    "Since it''s collecting herbs, you don''t even have tools. You must be deceiving people!" One side of the shadow bodyguard way.


    This guy is quite smart. Chu jiangxue just wanted to explain, and forgot to worry, so she said: "we are not the first day to collect medicine. Tools and medicine baskets are all put in the forest. It''s very heavy, so it can be easier!"The little guy is very clever. When they say that, the shadow guard is not suspicious. Last night, they chased Buhui all night, but no one was found. They were killed by Buhui and a group of young monks. Only two of them escaped.


    They want to kill these two brothers and sisters, but now they are struggling to walk, they can only give up: "you have to be careful. There are wild animals in the mountain. If you are not careful, you will die!"


    Compared with the wild animals in the forest, Chu jiangxue felt that the shadow bodyguard was more terrible. She was not well, and she couldn''t fight them. She said: "thank you for reminding me that I''ll take my younger brother to collect medicine first!"


    The two shadow bodyguards are very alert. After Chujiang snow and forgetting worry turn around, they still keep looking at Chujiang snow and forgetting worry. Until the confirmation Chu River Snow and forget worry have no internal power, two people this just leave.


    After a long walk, Chu Jiang Xue was relieved: "forget your worries, you are really smart. If they find out our identity, we will die!"


    Forget worry until Fangtian temple was difficult to understand, but he did not know why this solution came: "elder sister, when you see the people who wear the government, you have to avoid it, right?"


    "Well."


    She didn''t know how to go after forgetting her worries. In short, during this period of time, he couldn''t reveal his identity. Last night, more than a dozen people went to the desert village to chase them. This morning, only two people came back alive. They didn''t regret that they must have found their classmates down the mountain. Otherwise, with his own efforts, he could not have hurt so many people.


    As a detective in a previous life, Chu jiangxue knew how to track them. At noon, suddenly another group of young monks jumped out of the forest with sticks in their hands, as if they were thieves.


    When I saw my classmates, my eyes turned red: "elder martial brother, I''m forgetting worry!"


    The child wore a wig and a casual dress. His face was black. If he didn''t speak, the young monks would not recognize him.


    The little monks were alert and looked at Chu jiangxue carefully: "who is she? How do you come together? "


    "Chu jiangxue, the holy daughter of China and Shen, came to tell us that we were able to escape."


    Yesterday, Fangtian temple was razed to the ground. The sound can be heard in the valley. The older children also know what happened: "benefactor, come with me!"

 Chapter 105

    Under the guidance of the little monk, Chu jiangxue goes into a cave and lies on the hay with injuries. His face is very ugly, see Chu River snow came: "are you ok?"


    "Where did you hurt?" She doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Poor monk, it''s all skin injuries."


    His face was as white as paper. He was obviously trying to be brave and cheat himself. Chu Jiang Xue touched his forehead, as he thought, very hot: "monks don''t lie, you still cheat! You wait, I''ll get you a doctor! "


    "You can''t go. There are all the emperor''s people outside. They are chasing us. You will be dead if you go out!"


    "You can''t watch me die! I don''t want to see you die in front of me again. "


    He and she only met a few times. Every time, she overreacted and did not regret. At this time, she was curious: "why does the benefactor always talk nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You wait for me to come back and I''ll tell you everything, OK?"


    From the first meeting, don''t regret that Chu jiangxue is different, he will often dream of her, see her say to tell yourself everything, don''t regret the corners of his mouth slightly up: "poor monk, try your best!"


    "I don''t want you to do your best. I want you to say that if you dare to die, I''ll forget your worries. I''ll dig up your grave and whip your corpse!"


    Now Fangtian temple is gone. If she dies, Chu jiangxue can forget her worries and even close her eyes without regret: "as you said, if the poor monk dies, take care of him or find him a good family!"


    This smelly monk is stubborn, Chu jiangxue cried, tears dripping on his face: "you see my body, you want to return to the secular, but also marry me, can''t die! If you dare to die, I will sell all these little monks and let the shadow people clean them up! "


    Her move is really cruel enough, do not regret at this time where dare to die, can only smile bitterly: "I will hold out until you come back!"


    With his words, Chujiang Xuecai burst into tears and began to walk out of the cave. She ran all the way back to the carriage where she had just stopped. Seeing that the carriage was still there, Chu jiangxue drove the carriage to Zhongcheng.


    Because yesterday he was still dressed as a man, Li Deloitte''s people drew a portrait of a man, which was much more convenient when they entered the city. She came to the medicine shop of the Chu family. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she heard others say that the Fuhu hall was flooded, and that helianbian and Duoduo were killed.


    She didn''t think that helianbian would die. All of a sudden, she burst into tears and didn''t care about others. Fortunately, the old housekeeper found that he had brought her to the drugstore early so that she wouldn''t attract visitors.


    The old housekeeper was very careful and took Chu jiangxue upstairs: "Miss, how are you here?"


    "Steward, is something really wrong with his highness Helin?" Chu jiangxue said while wiping tears.


    "It''s all over the city. The emperor has sent a letter to Beijing. Tomorrow he will send the body back to Beijing."


    The dog emperor is really cruel. He killed Helian Bian, but he is not afraid of revenge from the north. He killed the third prince? But think about it, helianbian is not a fool, the dog emperor can not easily succeed.


    At this time, a man came upstairs: "shopkeeper, a young man called himself Dalao and said he wanted to see the girl you brought back!"


    Before Helian said he was the leader, let chujiangxue call her Dalao, she immediately responded: "let him up!"


    The old housekeeper didn''t know who the Dalao was, but Chu jiangxue wanted to see him. Of course, he asked someone to invite him: "bring him up!"


    The boy immediately went downstairs and saw that "Dalao" didn''t look well. He wanted to help him upstairs, but the man stopped him: "don''t help me, stay away from me!"


    The body so empty, still don''t let a person help, the young fellow guessed what, immediately hide far away. The man who came in was helianbian. Although he was ragged, the little guy always thought that he was not an ordinary man.


    Helian side is very difficult to climb up the stairs, see Chu jiangxue in front of him, eyes are red: "I just saw you come back, I want to tell you I''m still alive!"


    Seeing Helian standing in front of her, Chu Jiang Xue was about to pass by, so he stopped her: "don''t come here!"


    He Lian Bian''s body is as strong as a cow, and his face is so ugly today. Chu jiangxue knows something''s wrong and stops: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He swept around the medicine shop and saw that there were only the old housekeeper and Chu jiangxue upstairs. Then he opened his mouth: "the dog emperor locked the two palace maids who had been plagued in the bedroom. When his highness found out it was too late, they were dead. If the shadow person wants to destroy the body, he will light a fire in the bedroom hall, and there is a shadow informant to help him, so that his highness can escape! "


    He said that the informant must be Chu River. The dog emperor is really vicious. Such evil things can be done: "the news of your death has been spread to the north. What are you going to do next?"


    "Only live, can want how to do, Chu jiangxue, my highness''s life depends on you!"


    He Lian Bian must have been infected with the plague. Chu jiangxue looked at the old housekeeper and said, "is there a room upstairs?"


    "There is a simple room. Your highness, please follow the grass people."


    At the end of the speech, the old housekeeper led the way and led herring to the empty room. Then he ordered someone to boil water and wipe all the places he touched with a towel dipped in boiling water.He even lay in the room for a long time, dizzy, also did not see the shadow of Chu jiangxue, asked his doctor: "where was the girl just now?"


    "The manager arranged that Doctor Liu went out with her. I don''t think he will come back today."


    He is in danger, but Chu River snow disappeared, Helian side with solid cool. The doctor could see clearly: "the girl said that she would come back. I want you to hold on and wait for her to come back!"


    The reason why he survived was because of the help of the Chu River. The Chu River was in good condition. Why did she go out with a doctor?


    He also heard about Fangtian temple. It must be that Chu jiangxue took such a risk in order not to regret. In her heart, the weight of not regret is heavier than herself. Even if he gave up his life repeatedly for her, she still chose not to regret.


    The doctor saw that He Lian''s eyes were red: "young man, you don''t have to worry. You have just been infected with the plague. You are strong and won''t die!"


    The doctor thought that Helian was afraid of death and comforted him, but it was because of Chujiang snow that Helian was like this. He felt that he was very disheartened. He was not only jealous of a monk, but also could not compete with him.


    Before, he could comfort himself. He didn''t regret that he was a monk. His mind was not on chujiangxue. But now that Fangtian temple is gone, it''s natural for him to marry Chu jiangxue if he doesn''t repent.


    Thinking of these, herring clenched his teeth: "I can''t die, girl, wait for me, I will live and wait for you to come back!"


    He Lian Bian is in good health. He just got sick, but it''s not serious. Now he has a strong desire to survive, but the doctor doesn''t worry: "that''s right. Hold on. The girl said she would come back to you, so she will come back!"


    Chu jiangxue changed her coarse cloth clothes at the drugstore, and put medicine collecting tools and dry food on the car. It''s much more convenient to go out with Doctor Liu than when she went into the city.


    She has a good sense of direction. After leaving the city, Chu Xuejiang rushes to the cave along her way. When I got off the bus, I immediately asked the little monk next to me, "how about master Buhui?"


    "Seven martial uncle didn''t get rid of the fever, you go to have a look quickly!"


    Hearing that the person to be treated is not regretful, Doctor Liu looks a little wrong and pulls Chu jiangxue: "girl, this person can''t be treated, let''s go back!"

 Chapter 106

    She tossed for a day, but it is such a result, Chu River Snow immediately anxious: "the doctor hanging pot to help the world, cure the disease to save people, how can you do this?"


    "Girl, it''s not that the old man refuses to help, it''s just that the demon monk can''t be saved!"


    After entering the city, she only heard the news of helianbian''s death, but did not hear how the dog emperor poured dirty water on Buhui. She was puzzled: "master Buhui is a saint of Zhongshen. How can he become a demon monk?"


    "Girl, don''t you know that the demon monk bewitched the emperor and burned the corpse just to practice evil skill?"


    She died yesterday, almost to the palace of hell, she can''t think of the dog emperor has such words.


    The dog emperor was born from a storyteller. If he can make up such a book, he will be able to write about paying taxes in modern times. Chu River snow more angry: "you believe?"


    "All pasted the imperial list, but also can have the false?"


    In Dr. Liu''s opinion, pasting the imperial list is the official certification, and it must be true. Chu jiangxue looked at him: "Doctor Liu, I don''t regret how many poor people master saved a while ago, and how many people''s souls he helped to pass. Can''t you really see?"


    "Girl, it''s said in the imperial list that who wants to protect and help the demon monk, but he wants to destroy the whole family!"


    "As long as it doesn''t spread, you''ll be safe. If you can''t help yourself, I''ll send you to hell now! Not only that, but I will destroy your family. Do you believe it? "


    Chu River snow with this move, people around did not expect, a few little monks face changed. Doctor Liu is very observant: "little girl, you can eat freely, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    She''s such a clever and harmless person. Few people dare to believe that she wants to kill people! Doctor Liu sneers at Chu Jiang Xue''s words. Chu Jiang Xue''s evil spirit laughs, pulls out the dagger Chu Jiang Liu prepared for himself, and puts it on Doctor Liu''s neck: "in order to save people, I can do anything!"


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Little girls are going to kill and set fire now. What was terrible was that Doctor Liu was scared to death by the little girl, so he could only nod: "girl, put down the knife first, old man will save people."


    See Doctor Liu compromise, Chu jiangxue let people take Doctor Liu to the cave. Then turn back to the carriage and ask some young monks to carry dry food.


    This work just finished, a little older monk came over: "benefactor, before I forget my name, I want to talk about some things with you alone."


    The little monk''s style is similar to that of not reading. Chu jiangxue asked, "are you the disciple of not reading?"


    "I''m the third disciple of the abbot. Please take a step to talk."


    Don''t read alive, always afraid of Chu River Snow and don''t regret pull together, forget before will not want to don''t read this idea carry forward?


    Looking for a place where there was no one, he forgot to say: "benefactor, if Uncle seven wakes up, please go separate ways with him!"


    "Fangtian temple is no longer here. It''s impossible for him to set up another mountain gate with such a status. It''s very likely that he will return to the secular life. If he returns to the secular life, I haven''t married him, why not?"


    She didn''t want to marry without regret, but she wanted to know why so many people were against them.


    Forgetting to look at her: "Miss Chu, as soon as you open your mouth, you will kill and set fire. If you don''t agree with the seventh martial uncle, you won''t get a good result!"


    "I''m just fighting and killing to save people, but it''s you who are full of my Buddha''s mercy and help all living beings. What have you done? In order to survive, don''t you kill people? "


    Although Chu jiangxue didn''t see last night''s event with her own eyes, she had already guessed what had happened to him when she couldn''t see all the white robes dyed red.


    As for these young monks, there are only about ten of them now, and they suffered a lot last night. She bit her teeth and blushed: "benefactor, last night those people in black searched all over the forest for us. They killed us when they saw us. In order to save us, seventh martial uncle committed the killing commandment. If you see the bodies of the younger martial brothers, you will know why seventh martial uncle is like this."


    It is said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears. When they forget what they said, they began to cry. Chu jiangxue looked at the child, who was a little younger than herself, and blushed: "those people deserve to die. You don''t have to be sorry!"


    "The man who escapes is a little monk, but he can''t protect his younger martial brother. I''m really incompetent!"


    "Little master, before forgetting, your master gave you a name. Before forgetting, he just wanted you to forget the past. You should do it according to his expectation."


    At this time, I can''t speak before forgetting. At this time, forgetting comes: "sister Jiang Xue, master is awake, he wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Chu jiangxue is still very happy. She wakes up without regret and wants to see herself. She ran to the cave and saw no regret lying on the hay, so she sat down beside him and said, "are you better?"


    "I know that his highness Helian will send someone to pick you up. Please follow doctor Liu back to Zhongcheng!"


    She knew that she didn''t regret saying this to herself. She shook her head: "I''m not leaving. I haven''t told you everything yet."


    The girl was obstinate and didn''t regret that she didn''t want to leave: "Doctor Liu, wait for her."


    Without saying anything, Doctor Liu went out of the cave. When he saw that there was no one else in the cave, he said without regret: "the poor monk''s common name is ouyangkong. He is from the former dynasty and the later Dynasty. This is the secret of the poor monk."He not only has the same face as his former lover, but also has the same name. Chu jiangxue suddenly cried out: "I also have a secret. I''m not the real Chu jiangxue. I come from another world. That world has you, the same name and the same face as you."


    These words sound like fables, but he firmly believes that every time she meets her, her emotions fluctuate so much. After listening to this, I didn''t regret that I was a little empty. It turned out that he was just someone else''s stand in.


    "It''s time for you to go. If your brother can''t find you, he''ll be in a hurry."


    He Lian went to Chu''s drugstore alone to find herself. There must be no one around her, and she didn''t know how he was. She really should go back and have a look: "you promise me not to die, I''ll go!"


    "You are really stubborn. I promise you that I will live and wait for you to come back. Don''t worry about it."


    If you don''t regret this, Chu jiangxue is relieved to leave. After entering the city, it was dark, and they went directly to the Chu family drugstore.


    Just enter the door, Chu River Snow asked the old housekeeper: "how is he?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been ill and I''m strong. I''ll be fine, miss. You''d better go back to the government first."


    "Steward, I''m a saint. I should be at Qingshan temple and go back to Chu''s home to seek death."


    The old housekeeper never asked Chu jiangxue about this, but he knew that Chu jiangxue had something in mind, and he didn''t want to tell anyone. The old housekeeper sighed: "Miss, there are still some vacant rooms in the backyard. You can live here these days."


    "Well, housekeeper, just think I''m not here. Don''t worry about me, or you''ll cause trouble."


    "I understand, miss. Take care!" After that, the old housekeeper left.


    Chu jiangxue lives in the medicine shop of Chu family and hides her identity. Naturally, the dog Emperor didn''t expect her to be so bold and hide under her own eyes.


    Today, after a hard day, Chu jiangxue wanted to rest. But just as she was going to close the door, she saw the light on upstairs. It must be He Lian who woke up. Chu jiangxue went downstairs and called out: "upstairs, Dalao, did you drink medicine?"

 Chapter 107

    Hearing Chu Jiang Xue''s voice, he even thought he was dreaming. He pinched himself. After feeling the pain, the corner of his mouth Rose: "girl, you''re back!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian went to open the window and saw Chu jiangxue downstairs. He grinned. All illness became like this, Chu River Snow hummed: "you still save some strength!"


    "My highness will be fine. I don''t want to die before I marry you!"


    She didn''t want to marry such a jerk as him. She sneered: "helianbian, you should die of this heart!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue ignored him and went back to his room. These days, Chu jiangxue stays in the medicine shop as an apprentice, and goes out to collect medicine, but she actually goes outside the city and can''t regret it.


    When he came back, the carriage was stopped. Chu jiangxue was in a panic. She opened the curtain and took a look. Seeing that the man was Chu Jiangliu, she got off the carriage.


    She didn''t know what Chu River came here for, but she was still very happy. She trotted all the way and jumped on him: "brother, how did you come?"


    Since he came back, Chu River Snow changed into a person, Chu River frowned, "you are a girl, how can you do this?"


    After being scolded by the Chu River, Chu jiangxue finds that she has overstepped it and comes down from him: "well, my little sister is wrong, and I will never make it again, so that Princess Yueji will not know and be angry with you!"


    After he left without saying goodbye, he had not received any news from Yueji for a long time. Even after Lu Chunqiu sent a letter of peace, he had never heard from Yueji. But think of it as a good thing, because the dog Emperor didn''t catch them.


    See Chu River Snow an cent, Chu River current this just open mouth: "snow younger sister, I come to want to tell you, the dog emperor these days increased the scope of the search, these days don''t run about, lest be found by the dog emperor''s people."


    If Chu River didn''t remind her, she didn''t notice. She lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong: "brother, I''m wrong."


    "I know you''re here for no regrets. He''s getting better and you don''t have to worry."


    Fangtian temple was destroyed, not regret has become a sinner, how can Chu jiangxue not worry? But she didn''t want to fully expose herself in front of Chu River for fear that he would know his secret. If he knew that he had more body than his sister, he would kill himself.


    She this appearance, definitely is something to hide from oneself, Chu River current then way: "snow younger sister, what are you thinking?"


    "No It''s OK. "


    Faltering, also said nothing, he Chu River can not believe, staring at her: "don''t try to cheat me!"


    "I love you without regret!" Since can''t hide him, Chu River Snow simply through a small bottom.


    The daughter''s family expressed their thoughts, which was really hard to say. Chu River did not ask, but his face was a bit ugly: "you forget him, a monk, you can''t trust him for life!"


    The same name, the same face, even if it is a substitute, but Chu jiangxue is still deeply immersed: "without Fangtian temple, he can''t set up another mountain gate!"


    She said that she would not regret returning to the common customs, and then married herself. Looking at her sister''s infatuation, Chu River would inevitably pour cold water on her: "sister xue''er, the lives of more than 100 people in Fangtian temple are not joking. No one can easily put it down. Don''t be crazy!"


    Before the border massacre, Chu Jiangliu and princess Yueji were a couple of Lang qingqiyi. After the incident, whenever there was a chance of revenge, Chu Jiangliu would end up with a big event and delay it indefinitely, so it must be without regret.


    But she is not the same, she points very clearly, he is not him, just the same name, the same face.


    Did not allow her to elaborate, Chu River immediately vigilant: "Xueer sister, you hurry up, don''t let people see you, shadow people are coming here."


    Chu River flow such skill, of course, is aware of what, Chu River snow is not dragging mud and water, on the carriage, immediately let the driver drive away.


    Recently, the shadow has damaged many people, and Chu Jiangliu has passed the observation period in the shadow. Ebony is seriously injured and is recuperating. Chu Jiangliu will take over the position of ebony as long as he can deal with the remaining evils of Fangtian temple.


    Chu River had already inquired about it. He didn''t regret where they were hiding. Before the people under his hands came, Chu River threw them away and went directly to the cave.


    Seeing the shadow bodyguard break in, the young monks are all flustered. Before, many people were killed by these shadows. Forget to let people on guard immediately.


    There are only about ten of them, all children. The oldest is only 14 years old, and the youngest is only five or six years old. Seeing these children, Chu River didn''t take up arms: "I''m a friend but not an enemy. Don''t be nervous, little masters!"


    Wearing shadow clothes and holding shadow weapons in their hands, these young monks would not believe him. Forget to look at him, gnash teeth: "vow to protect seven martial uncle and several younger martial brothers!"


    At the end of the speech, several young monks rushed up and fought for several rounds, but there was no sword drawn by the Chu River. After the Chu River knocked them all down, he went to the front of forgetting: "if you don''t want to destroy the whole army, you can take me to see you without regret!"


    Things have been so far, forget before can only listen to the Chu River, with him into the cave. A stranger said that he wanted to see himself, and then he looked at his figure. Without regret, he guessed something like this: "you go out first, martial uncle and this benefactor have something to say alone."Even though I was worried, I took my younger martial brothers out before forgetting. No one in the cave, Chu River took off his mask: "want to live?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but these children are innocent. I don''t want to have an accident with them!"


    Do not regret to see themselves, it is no accident, Chu River also know he is a smart man: "I cover you to escape, all obey my command."


    Chu Jiangliu and Li Deqin have a deep blood feud. Now they are wearing shadow clothes. You don''t need to know that they are hiding their talents under the enemy''s eyes and saying, "thank you, Mr. Chu!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. After you escape, stay away from my sister!"


    He is really direct. He doesn''t regret that he was confused by the snow of Chu River, but he knows that he has too much hatred on his body. Even if he is secular, he can''t give her a home: "even if you don''t say it, poor monk will be like this."


    Seeing that Bu Hui agreed, Chu Jiangliu told Lu Chunqiu about the security situation of the shadow nearby and the hiding place of Lu Chunqiu to go to them and report to the regiment for warmth. He also gave him the medicine for his injury, and finally handed him a dagger: "the shadow man is coming soon, you find a good position, stab me!"


    I didn''t regret meeting Chu Jiangliu several times before and appreciated him very much. Now he is kind to himself and Chu jiangxue''s eldest brother. He really can''t do it: "really?"


    "That''s it, or you''ll die."


    Seeing Buhui holding a dagger in his hand and refusing to move, Chu Jiangliu grabbed his hand and stabbed himself: "I can''t die, you go quickly!"


    Chu Jiangliu risked his life to help himself. He would have to do what Chu Jiangliu said if he didn''t regret. Knowing the area where the shadow bodyguard was operating in the forest, I didn''t regret that I took the group of young monks to escape smoothly.


    When the shadow bodyguard arrived at the cave, he saw signs of fighting outside and went into the cave to investigate. As soon as I went in, I saw that the Chu River fell to the ground, and there were wounds on my body. I immediately carried it outside.


    Several people sent the Chu River back to the palace, and the others continued to search in the woods until night, but they still got nothing.


    When Chu jiangxue opens her eyes again, she is already in the hospital. Next to him are the five people who came back from Fangtian Temple last time. The most seriously injured is heimu, who hasn''t woken up yet. The two people who met Chu jiangxue in Fangtian Temple last time didn''t matter much.


    Even when he wakes up, Chu Jiangliu still pretends to be in a coma, because he hears these two people saying that ebony is not right. He is very dissatisfied with ebony and wants to replace it.


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Jiangliu has a plan to kill people with a knife and get rid of the black wood.

 Chapter 108

    According to the usual practice, at this time, two doctors came in to check the condition of the wounded. Li Deloitte attached great importance to this matter and sent Bu Xinglin and his students back. But before I came in, I saw two wounded people running out from inside. They were in a panic, just like hell.


    One side of the bodyguard to see this, the two wounded stopped: "what happened?"


    The two wounded people''s faces were very ugly, and they were in a panic. Bu Xinglin found that they had a different smell. Then he looked at them with dull eyes and a trance: "no, they were in hallucinogenic powder!"


    Psychedelic powder is something that people in the Jianghu love to use. At this time, it appears in Tai hospital, and bu Xinglin senses that something is wrong. Into the house, see ebony has become a bloody body.


    Li Deloitte attached great importance to the fact that Fangtian Temple severely damaged the shadow. As a result, the man died in Taitai hospital. Bu Xinglin''s face turned white: "the sky is going to collapse!"


    See teacher so, the little doctor quickly forward: "teacher, you don''t panic!"


    "The emperor wants commander Blackwood to live, but people die here. We''re going to have a big disaster!"


    "My teacher, the guards are here. If the emperor blames them, he will first ask them to do so."


    At the end of the day, the people in Taihu hospital are still shirking their responsibilities, and Chu River never thought of it. He did not dare to get up, continue to pretend coma, until the guards will deal with the body of ebony, Chu River still slowly up.


    The good play just now was naturally arranged by the Chu River. While the two shadow guards didn''t pay attention, they gave them psychedelic powder, and then led them to kill ebony.


    Hearing that ebony died in the hospital, Li Deloitte smashed a lot of things in the imperial study. Bu Xinglin knelt on the ground and dared not come out.


    The little doctor on one side was clever enough to blame Lian Meng, while Li Deloitte sent someone to announce Lian Meng. Lian Meng was not afraid of the people in the hospital. He didn''t shirk his responsibility. As soon as he entered, he knelt on the ground and waited for Li Deloitte to report.


    Li Deloitte can see that the people in Taihu hospital have no idea, and there are few people who can use them because Blackwood is dead, so they can''t be severely punished. Compared with Lian Meng, Li Deloitte was more angry with Bu Xinglin. He punished Lian Meng lightly and let him go.


    Lian Meng also knows that it has something to do with the Chu River. Fortunately, Li Deloitte now has no one to use. Otherwise, he will not be able to trace his responsibility, or he will not be able to carry it.


    After coming out of the valley, along the direction of the Chu River, I really found the hiding place of Lu Chunqiu and Yueji''s master and servant. Seeing a group of monks coming, Lu Chunqiu was very alert and let Yueji and mora hide in the house, then went out.


    Seeing a young man coming out of the room, he went forward without regret: "but Mr. Lu?"


    A group of monks came, and the first monk knew his identity. Lu Chunqiu immediately drew a dagger: "who are you?"


    "Can I take a step?" Don''t regret going forward.


    "If it''s Huayuan, you wait. I''ll go inside and get food."


    "I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Chunqiu is very alert.


    "I''m a family member, and I''m not your opponent at all because of my injuries."


    Although he is a practitioner, he can''t do anything about himself. Lu Chunqiu stepped aside: "who are you?"


    "I''m the one from Fangtian Temple who didn''t regret and came here under the direction of Master Chu!"


    The Fangtian temple is well known to the people of Zhongcheng, but now Zhongshen has heard about it. If you look at such a look, it is consistent with: "what evidence do you have that you have seen Mr. Chu?"


    "Shadow Qiu Fu."


    He reported the identity of Chu River in the shadow, Lu Chunqiu was relieved: "you go to the house first, I''ll prepare some food for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." At the end of his speech, Lu Chunqiu took all the young monks to the house.


    Although Chujiang snow has sent dry food these days, they are in the mountains, and their food is limited. Seeing that these children are starving, Yueji and mora are diligent, so they immediately go to the kitchen to make vegetarian dishes for them.


    After fleeing the capital, Lu Chunqiu rarely contacted the Chu River. Last time, news came from the Chu River, and he wanted to gather people secretly to do something big.


    Lu Chunqiu was very happy about the arrival of the people who didn''t regret, but he thought that they were monks and couldn''t force them to make trouble with themselves.


    After the young monks have eaten, Lu Chunqiu will not call to one side: "master Buhui, what are your plans in the future?"


    "I want to take them to live in seclusion, but I can''t help watching my classmates die in vain. The poor monk is also thinking about how to be worthy of these children and the dead classmates."


    "Master Buhui, I have discussed with Mr. Chu to set up an organization to protect myself. I don''t know if master Buhui is willing to survive together?"


    Now the world, and do not regret before thinking the same, their own self-discipline can live. He can''t change his life experience. Even if he doesn''t have a rebellious mind, he still implicates so many people: "the temple is gone, and I have Buddha in my heart..."


    "Master Buhui, you are an imperial prisoner now. Don''t mention setting up another mountain gate. It''s hard to live. And these children, the oldest one is less than the year of ambition, and the youngest one is five or six years old. How do you want them to survive?"Lu Chunqiu spread out the cruel reality, and felt incompetent even more. In order to live, for the sake of these children, he could only warm himself with a group: "poor monk and Mr. Lu cooperate only to save his nephew. We don''t participate in matters involving the lives of the world. Would you like to?"


    Lu Chunqiu has been hiding here for a long time. If someone dares to break through, he will never come back. He does not need this group of monks to fight: "I promise you."


    Lu Chunqiu was very cheerful. He immediately ordered his older children to help him. In a few days, he built a simple wooden house for them. There is no one else in the mountains and forests. Because monks don''t eat meat, Lu Chunqiu went to the market to buy some vegetable seeds.


    The stronghold established by Lu Chunqiu and bu Hui is getting better now. It can be self-sufficient, and it doesn''t need to be exposed.


    Half a month later, helianbian was well. As soon as Doctor Liu told him that he was well, helianbian went to find chujiangxue.


    Don''t regret a group left, Chu River snow is quiet stay in Chu medicine shop, she is in the backyard drying herbs, He Lian Bian''s voice from behind: "Xueer, my highness good!"


    Although this is a good thing, He Lian Bian calls himself his highness. If he is heard, it will be a scandal! Chu River Snow turns around, haven''t had time to scold him, was picked up by him.


    Although it was not the first time she had physical contact, she was still very surprised and scared out of shape: "you boy, let me down!"


    Ming Ming is four years younger than himself, and he shouts to himself, but he won''t let her down: "what do you call your highness Ben?"


    "If you call yourself your highness again, it will harm the whole pharmacy!"


    Only then did he realize that he had no choice but to say anything, which made it difficult for the people in Chu''s drugstore: "I was so happy that I forgot."


    "For your sake, the northern border is at daggers drawn with China and Shen. Now that you are in good health, go back to the northern border, so that the border between the two countries will not be in chaos."


    At this time, there was no excuse for Li Lianghe to support him.


    The northern frontier has concluded a peace treaty with the former dynasty, but the former dynasty has been destroyed for many years. Now it is only natural for us to set up an army.

 Chapter 109

    Even if the northern border has not sent troops, China and Shen have already begun to plan. Chu jiangxue wants helianbian to go back to the northern border: "now that you have recovered from the disease, just pack up your things and set out to go back to the northern border in a few days."


    He was just in shape, and she was about to drive herself away. He was obviously not happy. Instead, he held her tightly: "drive me away, so as to get along with that pretty monk day and night?"


    She did not expect this layer, he even side is said, in his arms, Chu River snow always feel very uncomfortable, see he still don''t let go of himself, Chu River snow to his chest bite.


    He Lian''s side is just like a puppet, but he doesn''t make a sound. Chu Jiang Xuesong says, "I want you to go back to the north, but it''s not for the common people?"


    "The reason why the dog emperor dares to attack me is that he colludes with the empress of the northern border. Even if I want to go back, I can only go back secretly. I can''t make a big fuss, or I will die on the road. I have to make a good plan."


    The court was sinister, as was the case in China and Shenzhou, and the northern border was no exception. Even if you go back to the north, life in helianbian is not easy: "even so, you have to go back, don''t you?"


    He hasn''t been out of the house while he''s upstairs recuperating. He doesn''t know about the northern border. Chu jiangxue heard that the noble man of beijingyi was seriously ill. At this time, she did not dare to talk with him.


    Two people cooperate for a long time, Helian side can see Chu River Snow want to say and stop: "you have something to say with me?"


    He asked, Chu River Snow simply said: "your mother''s wife is ill, the news has spread to the city."


    Hearing that Yigui was seriously ill, he couldn''t laugh: "why did you tell me?"


    "Before you were infected with the plague, it was hard for you to get out of bed. Even if I told you, you can''t go back."


    "Eleven years ago, since I came to Zhongshen, my mother''s health has been bad. I must have known about my death before I became depressed and ill. I must go back as soon as possible, otherwise, what happened to my mother''s wife, I will never forgive myself in my life."


    He really can''t stay in Zhongshen all the time. After all, the dog emperor can cheat others, but he can''t cheat himself. He knows that helianbian is still alive, so he won''t let him go.


    Chu Jiang Xue took a deep breath: "there is no banquet that will never end. When you leave, I''ll see you off."


    "Will you follow me?" Herring looked at her sincerely.


    "You should ask many girls. She is your servant girl. You should find her before you leave."


    There is nothing shady between him and Duoduo. Chu jiangxue always thinks about him in a bad place. He Lian says: "as I told you, there is no husband and wife between us."


    "But she came to China with you since she was a child. You should take her back to her hometown when you leave, shouldn''t you?"


    "That''s natural. I''ll contact the detective these days, and then save her and Laifu."


    Listening to him talking about Laifu, Chu jiangxue asked more: "do you really want to take that little eunuch away?"


    "That''s natural. Before, he noticed that the emperor was going to attack me. He reminded me and said he wanted to leave with me."


    Laifu is a child. He knows a lot of things, but it''s not a good thing to know things in such a world.


    But if you think about it carefully, how can a child under 10 years old see through so many things and take the initiative to go to the north with Helian: "don''t you think Laifu is a little strange?"


    "He''ll be a child. What''s so strange?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that children under ten are so thoughtful?"


    "I''ve thought about it before, but I''ve observed that he doesn''t have a bad idea for me. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t say this: "you''re going to leave. I''ll buy something for you."


    "I''ll go with you."


    This guy wants to pester himself, Chu River snow also has no way, can only let him follow. After a tour of the market, he also bought a lot of things. When he was ready to go back home, he pulled her: "Xueer, how about going back to the north with me?"


    Just now she deliberately mentioned Duoduo and wanted to get out of the way. Now Helian asked herself again, and Chu jiangxue could only refuse him: "I will not leave Zhongshen. My roots are here, and my only blood relatives are here."


    "I had guessed that you would not leave with me. Fortunately, you didn''t stay here for that monk."


    All this time, Helian side still have the mind to be jealous, Chu River Snow rolled a white eye: "nothing between me and him."


    "Since you don''t stay here because you miss him, I will wait for you at the north gate when you leave."


    "Don''t wait for me. I won''t leave with you."


    She poured cold water on him again, he was not angry, carrying all the things, followed her back to the Chu pharmacy.


    During the day, he did not dare to find his own spies, for fear that the dog emperor''s people would find out that he had implicated the Chu family, so he went out at night.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Chu jiangxue standing at the door in her nightwear: "wait for me?"


    "Well.""I''m going to find a spy, but it''s very dangerous. You''d better not follow me!"


    He didn''t dislike her, but was afraid that she would be in danger. Chu jiangxue didn''t think much: "one day alliance, lifelong alliance, I won''t let you do that kind of dangerous thing. Besides, Zhongcheng is the eyelid of the dog emperor. If you go out, they find it. Isn''t it dangerous for me to be alone? "


    In order to go out with her, Chu jiangxue even cursed herself, and he lianbian could only rely on her: "let you follow, isn''t it OK?"


    Although Chu jiangxue has only been out of the palace for a month, she has a lot of skill. Ruohe doesn''t even use lightness skill, so Chu jiangxue doesn''t feel hard to follow her: "Xueer, you''ve made a good progress in practice these days!"


    She didn''t have the ability to practice. She didn''t go out of the city to see the mountains before, and she trained her physical ability. As for her close combat ability, although it has been improved, she is still a weak chicken in front of him.


    She didn''t answer him. She followed her closely. Herring was not happy: "are you dumb?"


    "Why do you talk so loud at night? I''ll give you a farewell party sometime. I''ll talk with you until dawn. "


    "That''s a deal!"


    After such a happy decision, Helian didn''t pester Chu jiangxue to talk, and took several alleys to the house near the north gate.


    As soon as he entered the door, several people gathered around him with weapons in their hands. Seeing this, he took off his mask and said, "you''re quite fast!"


    "In their capacity, if they were slow, they would not live to this day." Chujiang snow road.


    In the past, most of the people who met with them were blossoms. Now Helian came by himself with a girl, and the rest were a little surprised.


    He Lian rips off the mask of Chu jiangxue: "I''d like to introduce you to Chu jiangxue, the first lady of the general''s house, an ally of my highness."


    They knew that Helian was looking for an alliance, but they never thought that Helian would find a little girl, or a girl with a poor family!


    Before these people spoke, Helian said, "you don''t have to worry. Miss Chu saved his Highness''s life. She''s not the enemy."


    Everyone had doubts, but they did not dare to make trouble in front of helianbian. Chu jiangxue was embarrassed and said, "you talk first, I''ll go outside to watch the wind."

 Chapter 110

    He didn''t bring her here to watch the door. She volunteered to watch the door. Herring pulled her to sit down: "don''t move!"


    If he doesn''t let her go, she can''t either, so she will come and settle down. He even didn''t treat her as an outsider. He and the spies planned how to escape from Midtown. When they returned to Chu''s drugstore, it was almost dawn.


    Open your eyes again, Chu jiangxue goes to find helianbian, and sees that he is not in the room. Fortunately, his luggage is still inside. Chu jiangxue is relieved, and then goes downstairs to ask the man.


    The boy said that Helian had left the drugstore for a while. Chujiang Xuexin thought that she must go to save Duoduo and Laifu.


    Last night, she sat by her side and knew where many flowers were locked up, but Laifu was different. She was just transferred to another palace.


    Chujiangxue went to the place where many flowers were closed. As soon as she got there, she saw that Helian was carrying many flowers on her back and went this way. It seems that the dog emperor people are not less use of punishment, although the flower is still breathing, but his clothes are dirty and broken, and stink.


    Fortunately, Chu jiangxue was clever enough to drive a carriage, which was also the carriage of Fangtian temple. Even if the dog emperor saw it, he could not relate it to the Chu family.


    Seeing her here, he was very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "To save you, of course. If you don''t want to be saved by me, you can die here."


    "You''ve come just in time. Get in the carriage first, or those people will come after you and you won''t escape."


    Helian side action is very fast, will be on the back of the carriage, then drove the carriage back to the north of the house. Chu jiangxue is very clever. She has taken the commonly used healing medicine before going out.


    When Helian learns the news of Duoduo, it must be arranged by Li Deloitte. Duoduo is a bait, but Helian still takes the bait.


    After entering the house, he asked the others to help Duoduo deal with the wound. While he went outside, he saw Chu jiangxue sitting under the tree, walked over and sat beside her: "really don''t follow me?"


    In less than a day, Helian asked himself so many times whether he wanted to go back with him. Chu jiangxue still gave the same answer. After getting the answer again, he finally stopped asking. After a while, the scout who helped Duoduo deal with the wound came out of the room.


    "How is she?" he said


    "The wounds are all infected. Fortunately, Miss Chu came with the medicine. Otherwise, she can''t go to the public to buy the medicine now. Many girls will surely die!"


    The Scout only said that Chu jiangxue took medicine in time, but he didn''t say the injury. Chu jiangxue asked: "will she die?"


    "Miss Chu has all the things she brings. Many girls should not die, but the wounds on them have been for some time, and they will leave scars."


    She also saw that there was hardly a piece of good meat on Duoduo. Even if she survived, the next thing she had to face was worse than death.


    See Chu River Snow facial expression some strange, He Lian side asked a: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "A girl''s family, with so many scars, will have a hard time in the future."


    "She came down to Zhongshen state with our palace, but my highness failed to protect her. My highness is also very guilty. When she returns to Beijing, she will find a good marriage for her, so that she will have no worries in this life."


    Many flowers clearly in the heart are Helian side, but Helian side but want to push her to others'' arms, Chu jiangxue sneer: "her mind, you don''t know?"


    "You know my highness''s mind, don''t you turn a blind eye?"


    His words make him speechless, Chujiang snow see spies say that there is no worry about life, Chujiang snow will go back. He Lian followed her, and it seemed that he wanted to go back with himself. Chu jiangxue reminded him, "you''d better wait for the girls to wake up before you leave."


    He did not mind Duoduo, will not give Duoduo any hope: "it''s time to wake her up!"


    This man''s heart is still very cruel, Chu River snow also don''t say what, let him drive a car for himself.


    After entering the night, Helian carries a food box and knocks on the door of Chu jiangxue. She opened the door, saw what he was holding, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not going to die. I want to celebrate."


    His heart is really big, the city scouts all over the city looking for him, even have the mind to drink: "you''d better stop it!"


    "Who knows if you can see the sun tomorrow? Life is like a fleeting moment. When you can drink, drink."


    "We have wine today, we are drunk today, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''ll be with you." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue gave way to him, and he lianbian came in.


    He is really careful. The things in the food box are what he likes to eat. Seeing these things, chujiangxue can''t control them. While Helian is pouring wine, chujiangxue wants to taste the sauce elbow secretly. Helian seems to have several pairs of eyes, and claps her hand: "how can you not be fat to death if you are in such a hurry to eat?"


    Steal to eat to be caught, Chu River Snow vomited next tongue: "so fierce do what?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll burn it!"I''m really impatient. I can''t eat hot tofu. The sauce elbow is still hot. If I touched it just now, I would burn my tongue.


    It''s summer now. Helianbian is very considerate. He bought a pot of lotus wine, and he can still get angry after drinking it.


    After drinking two or three cups, Helian didn''t let her drink any more: "it''s not good to drink too much at the girl''s house. Aren''t you afraid of being taken advantage of?"


    The boy said every day that he would take himself back to the north. If he had drunk too much, he would have to take him back to the north. Chujiangxue watched him drink and listened to all kinds of things he would do in the north.


    The snow plain in the north, the pine forest in the north and the playground in the north have always been depicted in his mind. He has been talking about the winter scenery in the north. Chujiang Xue smiles: "it''s summer now. Why do you always talk about the winter scenery?"


    "The most beautiful picture of the north in summer is the child''s morning glory. Before she entered the palace, she was a girl herding. By chance, she saved her father, and then she entered the palace. "


    Listen to He Lian Bian say so, Chu River snow then had a question: "according to your words, Yi noble person is your father emperor''s love, why does he want to send you to the north?"


    "Before I gave birth to her royal highness, the queen gave birth to a baby. She was five months old and a boy. The empress always felt that it was her mother''s hand, so she urged the minister to abide by the covenant with the former dynasty and send her royal highness to China. "


    The young child was sent to the enemy country, and he was targeted by the master of the harem. It''s not strange that Yigui was not in good health.


    Now the news comes that her son died in vain. Chu jiangxue is also worried about Yigui. If he lianbian can''t go back in time, Yigui is likely to die of depression.


    That night, Helian said a lot, chujiangxue hardly spoke, and finally Helian fell asleep on the table.


    He is so big, Chu River snow also can''t move his body, then put on a coat for him, then lie on the bed to rest.


    The next day when he opened his eyes, He Lian''s face was enlarged in front of his eyes, and Chu jiangxue was almost scared to cry out. Fortunately, Helian responded in time and covered her mouth without disturbing the people outside.


    She opened his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You left your highness in your room last night. Did you want to do something wrong?"


    This guy really has a face. Chu River pushes him away: "what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 111

    He is not right to the other side more, such as last night had a dream that made him blush. When I wake up, I see myself in her room and lying on her bed. I want to confirm whether it is a dream or a fact.


    She had such a reaction, and helianbian had already determined that it was her dream.


    She sat up: "you are so heavy, who can move you, can only let you lie on the table to sleep."


    "Are you sure?"


    He asked, Chu River Snow instantly alert, she touched the position next to him, at this time some temperature. Let Yang raise hand, want to throw him a slap in the face, He Lian side eye quick hand, grasp her hand: "my highness last night dizzy, did not do anything to you?"


    Even if he didn''t do anything to himself, he shouldn''t lie on his bed: "what are you doing in my bed?"


    "Dizzy, naturally is to find a comfortable place to sleep."


    Now it''s too late to say that, Chu jiangxue pointed to the door: "you go out for me!"


    She was angry, and he didn''t want to provoke her any more: "don''t try to cheat after sleeping, your highness!"


    As soon as the words were finished, herring slipped out immediately. As soon as he went out, he ran into the old housekeeper. Early in the morning, Helian came out of chujiangxue''s room. The old housekeeper''s face was very ugly. Then, a teapot came from inside. Fortunately, the old housekeeper was hit by someone because he dodged in time.


    Seeing this, Helian said to the room: "Xueer, don''t litter, you almost hurt the old man!"


    Hearing that Helian had hurt the old man, Chu jiangxue immediately came down from the bed and put on her coat. When she got outside, she really saw the old housekeeper.


    The expression on the old housekeeper''s face is very strange. Chu jiangxue guessed: "housekeeper, things are not what you think. Nothing happened last night."


    "Miss, you are a girl after all. Don''t mix with men any more!"


    The old manager used the word "mischief" to describe her relationship with helianbian. It seemed that he had an affair with helianbian. He even side pour is happy: "Chu River snow, what did you do to this highness, you in the heart clear good!"


    The boy saw the old housekeeper here and insisted on what he had done to him. Chu jiangxue was so angry that she took off her shoes and threw them at him. Herring took the shoes: "this is a token of love, don''t forget it!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian ran away with Chu jiangxue''s shoes. It was the new shoes she bought yesterday. Herring took them away. It was very irritating.


    Chu jiangxue looked at the old housekeeper: "it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with that boy!"


    Although the old housekeeper was an elder, he was a slave of the Chu family. He left without saying anything.


    The new shoes were taken away by Helian, and Chu jiangxue had to change into old shoes. After this thing, helianbian didn''t come to find Chu jiangxue, until one day, it was said that helianbian had brought a child to Chu''s drugstore, so she went to find helianbian.


    He looked at the door. It was raffle who opened it. She was not surprised.


    Before that, she thought there was something wrong with Laifu. She told Helian that he would bring Laifu here. Seeing this, she pulled herring aside: "what did you bring him for?"


    "Take him back to the north. The wounds are almost the same. I can leave. I''m leaving in a few days."


    "He is a child, you take him across mountains and rivers, not afraid of danger?"


    "Is he safe if he stays at the palace?"


    She didn''t know the origin of her relationship with Laifu. It''s not surprising that Laifu''s purpose is not pure.


    Since can''t persuade, Chu River snow also don''t persuade: "that wish you smoothly return to the north border."


    "My royal highness wants to borrow your good advice, but that day he robbed many flowers, which has made the dog emperor angry. I think the road will be more difficult after that."


    "Since girls are getting better and can walk, why don''t you leave?"


    "My highness wants to keep the appointment."


    I''m dying. I still want to keep the appointment. I think I must be a very important person. That''s what I want to do. Chu River Snow didn''t say anything, turned body: "take care!"


    "Why don''t you ask whose appointment your highness is going to?" Herring stopped her.


    "Should it be the hairpin gift of the fourth princess?"


    She''s really good at guessing.


    In the 11th year of Zhongshen state, helianbian received a lot of favor from Li Chunyi. The girl only wanted to come to her hairpin ceremony. Naturally, he wanted to do his best.


    "In the past 11 years, she has helped me a lot. With her, I don''t feel so miserable in a foreign land."


    "Go to the hairpin, you just want to say goodbye!"


    "Well."


    He all decided, Chu River snow also don''t want much time, say what, return to own house. Tomorrow is Li Chunyi''s hairpin ceremony. Chu jiangxue is worried. In the evening, Chu jiangxue knocks on the door beside Helian.


    The man who came to open the door for himself was Laifu. Chu jiangxue glanced at the room, but couldn''t see Helian: "where''s his highness Helian?"


    "In the room, Miss Chu, please!"


    At the end of the speech, Laifu gives way to Chu jiangxue. When he enters the door, he sees Helian sorting out his things: "you should take more weapons to avoid danger when you get them.""Thank you for your concern. Your highness will be fine."


    He is really confident. Even if she goes out to buy a dish, she has to dress up. Anyway, he was busy packing, but he didn''t look at himself. Chu jiangxue glanced and saw her new shoes. As soon as he reached for them, he patted her on the back of her hand: "don''t touch your Highness''s things!"


    "Those are my shoes, obviously!"


    "You gave it to his highness. That''s what he has!"


    This guy is just like a robber. Chu Jiang Xue knows that she can''t fight him, so she goes back to her house.


    Li Chunyi was the only princess in the dynasty, or the queen. This and the hairpin ceremony was a big event.


    On the day of Jili, not only the palace was busy, but also the outside. Many people want to marry Li Chunyi. It is said that the southern Xinjiang Prince is more active than anyone else.


    People all over the world know that the son of Southern Xinjiang is lustful and gambling. Li Chunyi doesn''t look at him directly. At the banquet, Li Chunyi pulls her face. After Li Deloitte comes, he asks in a low voice, "Why are you so depressed about your hairpin banquet?"


    "My father knows the reason, why should he ask clearly?"


    Li Chunyi knew that there was something strange about helianbian''s death, but Li Deloitte didn''t care with her: "my father is the emperor of nine or five, everything should be based on the overall situation, you don''t want to fool around!"


    "You are the one who asked for the exchange of protons, and you are the one who killed brother Helian. Even if you don''t think about the overall situation of the world, can''t you think about brother Sanhuang?"


    Speaking of the third prince, Li Deloitte has received the news that the third prince has been jailed by the northern emperor. He kept the news down. He has three sons, and it''s nothing to be afraid of losing one.


    Helianbian is a disaster. Although Li Deloitte is heartbroken, it can only be so. Li Chunyi was so illiterate that Li Deloitte asked her to go to the side hall to calm down and then come out to deal with these foreign princes.


    Just entered the side hall not long ago, someone came in, Li Chunyi some impatient: "you go out first!"


    "You really don''t want to see me?" The voice of helianbian came from behind.


    Hearing this voice, Li Chunyi immediately stood up, turned around and saw the face thinking day and night. She suddenly turned red: "brother Helian, is it really you?"

 Chapter 112

    He risked his life to come to the hairpin banquet, not because of his amorous feelings, but to repay his kindness. Over the years, Li Chunyi has avoided many disasters.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi was emotional, Helian stepped forward and motioned her to be quiet: "you can''t tell anyone about my life, do you understand?"


    Because of her own stupidity, she killed Lianzi, the palace maid in the imperial dining room. Now her father still wants to use himself to win over foreign dignitaries. Li Chunyi really feels sad.


    She used to think that all the people in the palace could be trusted. After a concubine election, bu Lingbo and Gong liangmiaozhi climbed the high branch and became a Phoenix. They fought all day long, just like the concubines of their father and Emperor.


    She didn''t even have anyone to talk to. She was so lonely that she couldn''t cry like this: "brother Helian, will you take me


    "My highness is a dead man. You are a golden branch and a jade leaf. You must not be taken with you. It will harm you!"


    "Then why did you show up, give me hope and make me despair?"


    "My highness remembers the agreement with you. When he has kept the appointment, it''s time to go back."


    At the end of the speech, he lianbian was about to leave, but Li Chunyi rushed up and hugged him from behind: "don''t go!"


    "Squeak" a, someone opened a door from outside, the person that comes in is Chu River snow. Before she stepped into the door, she took it back and covered her eyes: "sorry, you go on!"


    At the end of the speech, Chujiang snow closed the door. Seeing this, Helian pulled Li Chunyi''s hand: "fourth princess, please respect yourself!"


    Just now, why didn''t he say that when Chujiang snow came, she had to respect herself. Li Chunyi was unhappy: "for her?"


    "No


    "Why is that?"


    If Li Deloitte wants to kill himself, Li Chunyi must also know: "my highness has to go, otherwise there will be danger."


    The words just finish saying, Chu River Snow pushed open the door to come in again: "dog emperor''s person is coming, go quickly!"


    Listen to Chu jiangxue so call his father, Li Chunyi want to go up theory, but did not wait for her to go forward, Helian side followed Chu jiangxue left.


    Li Chunyi catches up with him. When he comes out of the gate of the side hall, he sees a group of bodyguards coming here.


    Chu jiangxue is clever. She comes here disguised as a maid of honor and carries a mask for fear of being recognized.


    The shadow bodyguards who survived in blood washing Fangtian temple have been disposed of by the Chu River. No one knows that they are fire demons. If they have to, Chu River snow can only use her mace.


    A group of bodyguards came around and saw that there was no way out. Seeing Li Chunyi catching up, they immediately pulled Li Chunyi into their arms and put the dagger on her neck.


    Seeing this, herring said: "let her go, she is innocent!"


    "Isn''t the Chu family innocent? What''s more, I took her just to get out of here and not to do evil things like her father! " She clenched her teeth and tried to control her emotions.


    Li Deloitte also came. He was not surprised to see helianbian: "Jiji banquet is a bureau. You really come here!"


    It''s such a beast that he even uses his own daughter. Li Chunyi saw his father''s real face and cried in Chu Jiang''s snow arms.


    This girl always thinks that she is great and important. Now that Li Deloitte shows her true face, Chu jiangxue doesn''t mind pouring cold water on her: "your father doesn''t care about the life or death of your three brothers. Will he care about your life or death?"


    "It''s impossible, you cheat!"


    "If it''s a lie, you''ll know later!"


    Seeing that Li Chunyi was held hostage, Li Deloitte made a gesture to stop his own people. Seeing that the man behind Li Deloitte was Chu Jiangliu, Chu jiangxue was not so worried: "if you dare to say my identity, I want you to regret it all your life!"


    At this time, the most dangerous girl is Li Chunyi.


    Although Li Deloitte did not dare to make people act rashly, he wanted to keep the head of helianbian. At this time, there were no foreigners present. If Li Deloitte treated helianbian as an assassin, no one would know.


    Chu River is behind Li Deloitte. He guessed Li Deloitte''s mind thoroughly: "emperor, do you want to do it?"


    "It''s natural to do it."


    "What about the fourth princess?"


    When it comes to Li Chunyi, Li Deloitte''s expression is a bit complicated. If he Lian Bian is let go, there will be endless troubles. Li Deloitte gritted his teeth: "as a last resort, we can only sacrifice Xiao Si''er."


    After hearing this, the Chu River was not surprised. The dog emperor was such a man. He sacrificed his own flesh and blood to win the world.


    The dog emperor said so, Chu River immediately let the shadow bodyguard action, see those people regardless of Li Chunyi''s life rushed, Chu River snow a push Li Chunyi to that side, and then pull Helian side to escape.


    After staying in the palace for a long time, Chu jiangxue is very familiar with the palace. He takes Helian to the cold palace.


    After getting rid of the pursuers, Helian said: "Why are you here?""Are you the only one to join in?"


    "Do you know it''s dangerous? What if something happens to you?"


    Chu jiangxue disdained his words: "you know the danger, why did you come back?"


    It''s true that he should be grateful before the banquet. Seeing this, Chu River snow also stopped: "we have to find a way out of the palace, otherwise it''s really dangerous!"


    In the palace, Chu River can''t help them. If they are detected, none of them can live.


    Now there are shadows and guards searching for them in the whole palace. They can''t get out now, so they have to hide here. When he was a child, he often came to Lenggong to play with the imperial concubine. He was very familiar with Lenggong.


    He took her into a room, and then closed the door. Chu jiangxue took out a torch and wanted to light the light. Helian stopped her: "Xueer, don''t light the fire!"


    He says so, Chu River Snow took back again: "why?"


    "We can''t be found in the whole palace. I think we''ll come here."


    Lenggong is not a good place. If those people come here, they can scare them away.


    As soon as we got to the cold palace, we felt gloomy. When we got to this room, Chujiang got goose bumps all over: "how long are we going to stay here?"


    "I guess I can''t get out tonight."


    To stay in this gloomy place for a night, Chu jiangxue is even more afraid now: "you are not joking, are you?"


    "There''s no need for your highness to cheat you because of the imminent disaster."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard something moving outside. It seemed that the pursuers were coming. Chu River Snow originally wanted to do something to frighten those bodyguards, He Lian stopped her: "follow me."


    At the end of the speech, herring got under the bed, and then there was a sound of opening the door. It seemed that there was a hole under the bed.


    All the pursuers went outside, and Chu jiangxue could only follow him to the bottom of the bed. There was a big hole at the bottom. Helian helped her down. As soon as she stood firm, the pursuers came in.


    They searched all over the room, but there was no sign of them, so they left.


    After those people left, Chu Jiang Xue was relieved: "if I had lit the light just now, we couldn''t escape."


    "Well, let''s go up first!"


    This is the cold palace. It''s also a place where people have died. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to stay. When she climbs up, she accidentally presses a raised stone and loses her center of gravity. Then in a twinge of pain, she hears Helian complaining: "you''ve eaten a lot these days. It''s killing her highness!"

 Chapter 113

    At this time, he lianbian still wanted to tease himself. Chu jiangxue got up from him and took out the fire fold. Then he saw clearly: "this is the secret road. Can it lead to the outside of the palace?"


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s my first time here."


    Before he said to himself that he often came here, Chu jiangxue rolled a white eye: "let''s go first, if we can go out, then everything will be fine."


    "What if I can''t go out?"


    "What else can we do if we go back the same way and think about it in the long run?"


    She''s really a quick chopper. She has an idea now. Generally speaking, the secret roads of the imperial court all have mechanisms. Helian grabs the origami in her hand and protects her behind: "follow closely, your highness!"


    The boy is quite responsible. He didn''t come here in vain. He just left for a while, and he really met the mechanism. A burst of random arrows, fortunately Helian side reaction in time, the Chu River snow to a safe corner, or be shot into a hedgehog.


    A wave is not flat, a wave again, just arrived at this corner, above and fell a gate, this time Chu River Snow reaction is very fast, without the help of Helian side to escape the mechanism.


    Finally, it stopped. Chu jiangxue followed Helian and went on. She really walked out of the cold palace. As for where it was, she didn''t know very well: "won''t it come back?"


    "No, it''s almost to the palace wall. Keep looking for the passage to leave."


    As soon as they wanted to leave, they heard footsteps not far away. It''s really a double whammy! They hid in the rockery. Fortunately, those people didn''t find them, otherwise they would have died here.


    After walking for a while, although we have reached the palace wall, the back door is heavily guarded, and we can''t break through by force. Chu Jiang Xue looks at him: "how to do?"


    "Let''s look around and see if there''s another exit."


    The matter has been so far, also can only like this, looked for a circle, Chu River Snow called He Lian side. Looking at the place where Chu River Snow pointed, he saw a dog hole. He Lian''s expression was a little strange: "my highness is the Grand Prince of Northern Territory. Do you want my highness to drill the dog hole?"


    "If a man can bend and stretch, what about drilling a dog hole?"


    "Look, this dog hole is so big that it''s easy for you to get out, but your highness is different."


    "I''ll help you."


    This kind of thing can also help oneself, He Lian Bian some don''t believe: "you can shrink bone work, can let this highness become a child?"


    Look at this hole, for helianbian, it''s not too big or too small. She can barely get past it. The big thing is that she helps him in the back: "my girl can not only send you out, but also send you up to heaven, side by side with the sun!"


    "Cut, blow it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you how I can help you."


    It''s a shame to drill a dog''s hole. For the sake of fairness, herring said: "you drill one first."


    "I''m going to get out, and I won''t come back!"


    "If you don''t drill, your highness will shout. Don''t say that we died here. Your elder brother will die here, too."


    "Insidious villain, you know how to use this to threaten my girl. Watch it!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu River snow did not drag mud and water, drilled out, and then drilled in again, his face was dirty. Seeing this, herring put a hook around her mouth to help her wipe the dust off her face.


    All of a sudden, Chu jiangxue felt very uncomfortable and patted off his hand: "I''ve seen it. Hurry up!"


    At this point, he had to grovel and climb the small dog hole. The head is out, but the body is stuck in the dog hole.


    Just now this guy made fun of himself. Chu jiangxue also used a lot of strength to kick him out. When she climbed out, she saw herring with a black face: "you are really cruel!"


    "If not, you''ll be stuck in the dog hole!"


    How to say all is she reasonable, he even side self-knowledge says but she, also don''t reply. When he came back to Chu''s drugstore, he said: "you can''t tell today''s story. Do you understand?"


    "You know, if you say it, it will ruin your reputation."


    "Chu jiangxue, my highness has something to tell you."


    All came back, still can have what important matter, Chu River Snow way: "you say."


    "I''m leaving tonight."


    "What?" She was surprised.


    "When I go down to the palace, in addition to going to the appointment, I want the spies to attack the north gate to attract the people of the dog emperor. Now that they have taken action, my highness must go, otherwise he really can''t go. "


    She did not think that things would be so sudden, some empty in the heart: "go, don''t come back!"


    "My highness can see that you are reluctant. Why don''t you leave with me?"


    "My root is here, and my elder brother is here. I won''t go."


    "Then you can send me away. When you get to the place where the two sides are fighting, you can stop and watch me leave, OK?"


    His request is not too much, Chu jiangxue nodded: "follow me to the backyard to lead the horse."In order to be just in case, Chu jiangxue asked the old housekeeper to prepare horses in the backyard, but he didn''t expect to use them at this time.


    They rode two horses to the north gate. Before long, Lian Meng appeared: "Miss Chu, the emperor''s people have gone to the place where they live. I''m not in a position to come forward. Go and inform them so that they won''t die in vain! "


    The news of the dog emperor is really smart. Now we can find the news of Buhui group. Chu River snow looked at the side of Helian, some regret: "his highness, I can''t send you to the north gate, sorry!"


    "Chu jiangxue, don''t go. The emperor has planned for them for a long time. If you go, you will die! "


    She had thought that she would die when she went there. If she sent Helian to the north gate, nothing would happen. At this time, there was a burst of fireworks in the direction of the north gate, and Helian said, "Your Highness''s people have broken the gate. Let''s go with your highness!"


    One side is not regret, the other side is him, Chu jiangxue really don''t know how to choose. At this time, red bean girl came on Horseback: "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go!"


    "How is the north gate?"


    "The city guards have been taken down. It''s safe for the time being. Let''s go!"


    Since Helian side is safe, Chu River Snow way: "Helian side, see you later!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns around on horseback and goes to the south gate. He Lian Bian didn''t expect that she would make such a choice. She wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by Hongdou: "his highness, she doesn''t have you in her eyes, don''t go!"


    She had just made a choice. How could he be stupid? He slapped himself in the face: "she''s all decided. What can your highness do?"


    Although he was unwilling to give up, he turned around and went to the north gate.

 Chapter 114

    Looking at her far away back, Helian''s nose was very sour. When he arrived at the north gate, he found that he was very disheartened. He was red eyed for a woman.


    When Duoduo asked him, he bit his teeth: "the sand is in his eyes."


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, my highness, until she changes her mind."


    He is really persistent, many heart very unhappy: "Your Highness, do not go too late!"


    "My highness knows in his heart that he will leave before dawn!"


    Chu River had made contact with Helian before. Tonight, Li Deloitte''s people will go to the South stronghold of the city. They have enough time to leave Zhongcheng before dawn.


    Moreover, the Chu River has experienced many battles. It is very clear that the border defense of China and Shen has long been through the bottom for Helian. As long as he can leave Zhongcheng, he will have a great chance to return to the north.


    Lian Meng comes prepared and changes Chu jiangxue''s clothes for the guards. Then he takes Chu jiangxue and his party out of the south gate first. After leaving the city, let Chu Jiang Xue go first, and take people with him to spend more than half an hour on the road before starting.


    Even though afraid of the darkness in the late night, Chu jiangxue still hardened her head and carried a torch through the woods.


    According to Lian Meng told his location, Chu jiangxue finally found the stronghold in the south of the city. In the middle of the night, when he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, he woke up. When he went out, he saw Lu Chunqiu also came out.


    They were alert and always felt that a fierce battle was coming, but they didn''t expect only a small soldier. The soldier was still alive, holding a torch in his hand. It seemed that he was looking for death.


    Lu Chunqiu picked up the crossbow and wanted to shoot the small soldier. He stopped him immediately without regret: "stop! It''s Miss Chu


    If Lu Chunqiu didn''t regret recognizing her, he would have shot her to death. Lu Chunqiu immediately stepped forward: "Miss Chu, stop first, there is a mechanism outside!"


    Lu Chunqiu likes to toss these things on weekdays, and it''s not strange to have organs. She immediately stopped, and then dismounted: "you go quickly, the dog emperor''s people are coming here!"


    When they heard the news from Chu jiangxue, they were very surprised, but Chu jiangxue would not cheat them. They immediately went into the house and woke up the sleeping little monk, Princess Yueji and mora to drive south.


    Further south is the place of the ancient South Marquis, who has military power and is closely related to the border massacre. It is very clear that if they go south, the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Chu River Snow immediately stopped them: "can''t go south, Gu nanhou betrayed my father, he wants to root out, will help the dog emperor deal with us!"


    Hear Chu jiangxue say "we", not regret looking at her: "you want to go with us?"


    "I have no place to go, I can only follow you!"


    "But we are all men. You will suffer if you follow us!"


    "Princess Yueji and mora are both women. They can follow you. Why can''t I?"


    In fact, I don''t regret that I''m afraid to be alone with Chu jiangxue. After all, he''s already moved his heart to damage the Buddhist practice, and there''s no two perfect methods to be able to live up to the Tathagata.


    She is very clever, will not regret to pull aside: "you should not be afraid to walk with me, and then fall in love with me!"


    "Ridiculous


    "What''s ridiculous? The first time we met, you didn''t react like that! I know you''re afraid of falling in love with me


    This girl dares to love and hate, as if she likes herself. She doesn''t regret and doesn''t want to say much. After all, it''s a shame to be seen through. He can only let Chu jiangxue follow her.


    There were carriages and horses. They let the girl''s family call, the young monk and the wounded get on the carriage.


    After the arrangement, she rode on the white horse of Chu jiangxue. She looked at him and said, "it''s really like Tang Sanzang!"


    He seemed to have a pleasant ear. He asked her from a long distance, "who is Tang Sanzang?"


    "The character in the story book is a pretty monk on a white horse!"


    When I hear the word "pretty monk", I always feel that I have been teased. She has explained to herself that he just has the same face and the same name as the person she loves. Why is she so persistent?


    Once on the road, I dare not speak to her again without regret, for fear that I will be teased by her again. Although they had carriages and horses, it was hard for them to get rid of the dog emperor.


    Lu Chunqiu fled all the way to Zhongcheng and found the Chu River. After walking for a while, he made people stop: "the people of the dog emperor will guess where we are. We have to have someone to lead them away, or the whole army will be destroyed."


    Just now she was in a hurry, but she didn''t think of this floor: "let them all get out of the carriage, and I''ll drive south to lead them away."


    When she made such a decision, people were caught off guard. Lu Chunqiu immediately objected: "Miss, how can you be a bait? Let me do it


    "The dog emperor wants to save my life and lead my elder brother out. He won''t kill me!"


    Her words were reasonable, and she stood up without regret: "I''ll lead them away with you!""Seventh martial uncle!" The little monk on one side called in unison.


    It seems that they do not want to let not regret and risk, but they are children, Chu jiangxue looked not regret: "you should make it clear with them."


    "Dear martial nephews, Fangtian temple was destroyed because of the life experience of the seventh martial uncle. The seventh martial uncle wanted to exchange his life for the safety of Fangtian temple, but the Emperor didn''t want to. Even now, martial uncle seven only wants you to live! "


    After hearing this, the little monks cried. Chu jiangxue got out of the carriage: "compared with letting us die, the dog emperor hopes to catch us alive. We have a chance to live, but you don''t! Mr. Lu, protect the girl and the children


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue climbed onto the horse''s back and held her back: "master Bu Hui, let''s go!"


    So many years, do not regret to abide by the rules, never close to a woman, now Chu jiangxue holding himself, his whole body is frozen.


    She all opened her mouth, but there was no reaction yet. Chu jiangxue stuck to his back: "master, we should go!"


    He responded and drove away immediately. As they walked through the dark woods, they heard the wolf howling in the distance, and Chujiang snow got goose bumps.


    She hugged more tightly, and her heart beat faster: "Miss Chu, the wolves can''t run this horse. Don''t be afraid!"


    She could tell that his immediate intention was not to hold him too tightly. She was very observant, and the strength of holding him became smaller: "sorry, I..."


    "Stop it!"


    The more she explained, the harder it was to calm down if she didn''t regret her appointment. Now it''s a matter of life and death, and he doesn''t want to be trapped in his children''s affairs.


    She was very cooperative and didn''t say anything, just stuck to his back. The night is very quiet, in addition to the sound of horse hooves, wolf howling, chujiangxue also heard his steady breathing.


    He is in danger, Chujiang snow know, this time they may be able to live.

 Chapter 115

    Before the operation, Li Deloitte asked people to look for Gu nanhou. When they went to Guandao, they were so careful that they fell into a trap.


    Fortunately, they didn''t fall into the trap because of their good skills, but the horse they rode was different and suddenly became a dead horse.


    Seeing this, they also had to choose to walk. If we continue to walk the official road now, we will be caught before we reach Gunan county.


    They looked at each other and went to the nearby woods. Not far away, and heard a wolf howl, Chu River Snow scared suddenly hugged him: "ah!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t yell, let''s go on, or we''ll die!"


    She is a girl''s family, even if she said she was not a person in this world, the so-called previous life was a girl like a man. But after all, she is a girl''s family. She holds her hand, and he can''t shake it off.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so counselled one day. What about the woman? She was not defeated by the wolf howling.


    Don''t regret skill very quickly, immediately aware of someone to follow up: "Miss Chu, the pursuit is coming."


    This time, the dog emperor sent a lot of people to come here, Chu River and Lian Meng are not easy to help them, they really have to ask for their own happiness.


    Don''t regret to let her put out the torch, and then throw it into the distance, take a look at the surrounding terrain by moonlight, and then take her to climb up a big tree.


    It wasn''t long before a group of people came after him. In the moonlight, the knives in these people''s hands are bright. If they fight, they will lose.


    After they searched around, they didn''t see the snow of Chu River and didn''t regret it, so the leader said, "they''ve got a plan. They''re going to bluff us. Hurry back to the official road."


    Hearing what the leader said, Chu jiangxue was relieved. After a while, these people left. Chu jiangxue wanted to go down. She didn''t regret to stop her: "I can''t go down. There are wolves in the forest. I can only stay in the tree tonight."


    She is not a martial arts expert. If she stays in a tree all night, she will fall down if she falls asleep: "I''m afraid I will fall down if I fall asleep and fall into flesh mud."


    He had been prepared for a long time. In addition to the change of clothes, there was also a rope: "if I tie you, you won''t fall."


    After listening to this, Chu jiangxue always thought about the unspeakable things: "good."


    Don''t regret action is very fast, tied not tight, didn''t hurt her, can let her fall.


    She really didn''t think that in order to survive, she could use the survival tactics in the hunger game. See don''t regret sitting on the branch closing eyes, Chu River Snow asked a: "magic skill!"


    "That''s all basic skills. I''ve practiced them for nearly 20 years."


    When she spoke, her tone was a little lazy, and she did not regret saying, "you sleep, poor monk is guarding you."


    She was a little worried. If she went to sleep, if she snored, talked in her sleep, or had a bad time, wouldn''t she lose face?


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue didn''t close her eyes, she said with no regret, "you''re going to flee tomorrow. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to walk tomorrow. Do you want to be arrested?"


    Before living in Changle palace, Chu jiangxue always felt strange. The dog emperor wanted to accept himself as a noble person. Although he didn''t touch his body, she also felt disgusted. She immediately shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    "Then sleep for a while, so that you can make your way tomorrow."


    He said so, Chu jiangxue can only do it, she is very sleepy, and soon closed her eyes.


    North gate, Helian side waiting for a long time, did not wait to Chu River snow, but wait for the dog emperor''s people.


    They came with their artillery trucks and their bows and arrows. Duoduo''s face suddenly became ugly: "Your Highness, we have to go."


    After they captured the north gate, they moved outside the city to lock the gate, and destroyed the stairs to the upper tower. In order to catch up with helianbian and his party, Li Deloitte had to work hard.


    Standing on the wall, Helian shed tears: "chujiangxue, you don''t choose me after all!"


    At the end of his speech, Helian came down from the tower and rode away.


    After a night''s driving, he finally arrived at the next pass, but the city guards were very alert. They could see that they were missing at a glance, and they were arrested immediately.


    In order to survive, helianbian had to let his own people do it. After taking several generals, Helian said: "my highness is Helian Bian, the eldest prince of the Northern Territory. My highness just wants to go back to the Northern Territory and find a way. If you want to die, stop it."


    It''s just a small pass. It''s not difficult to attack so quickly without heavy soldiers.


    People all over the world know that the great prince of Beijing died in the middle of the city because of the water in his bedroom, and the corpse was transported back to Beijing from the capital. At this moment, some people claim that he lianbian is the great prince of Beijing, and the young general at the head doesn''t believe it: "you need to make a promise!"


    "Don''t you think your highness is like this?" Herring side road.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he was really the look of the people in Beijing, and his age also matched. Looking at the people on one side, there are many people with northern accent. The general who guarded the city realized that something was wrong.


    Looking at their expressions, he even guessed something like this: "if you don''t want the two countries to fight, let us go!""What shall we do, general?" The soldier asked.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go


    Having been stationed at the pass for many years, the general had a wide range of knowledge and knew that things were not simple. He chose to let Helian and his party go through and prepared for the worst.


    In the morning sun shining on her face, Chujiang Xuecai opened her eyes. Her neck was so sore that she sneezed again before she could slow down. It''s really a double whammy!


    Seeing her awake, she untied the rope and said, "let''s go down!"


    "I''m afraid." She whispered.


    It''s not strange that the girl''s family is afraid of heights. If they don''t regret, they can only put their arms around her waist and bring her down.


    She was still in the clothes of the guards, and if she went out like this, it would attract attention. Don''t regret to open the burden: "put it on."


    She took a look at the coarse cloth clothes in her hand and began to laugh: "you monk have also prepared women''s clothes, ha ha ha ha!"


    "What''s so funny about dressing up to live?"


    "I thought you had a special hobby, ha ha ha."


    She still can''t keep her mouth shut and speaks her mind. Don''t regret face is very black: "change quickly!"


    "Then turn around." She pursed her lips.


    "I''ll wait for you in Guandao." At the end of his speech, he did not regret leaving her and went to the official road.


    When she changed her clothes and went to the official road, she did not regret that she had already changed into casual clothes and put on a wig.


    She looked at it from a distance and couldn''t move her eyes: "what a handsome young man!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t tease me. Hurry up!"


    I can''t carry it like this. It''s really boring: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 116

    After walking on the official road for a while, I saw a farmer driving an ox cart to Gunan county. Chu jiangxue stopped the farmer immediately: "uncle, can we go to Gunan county with you?"


    The farmer looked them up and down, and they didn''t look like villains. Then he said, "come up!"


    There are still some kind-hearted people. They are very lucky to meet the kind-hearted old man. On the mouth of the ox cart, the old man opened his mouth: "what are you two doing in Gunan county?"


    Listen to the old man say they are young couple, don''t regret blush to the root of the ear, just want to explain, Chu jiangxue began: "to relatives."


    "From Midtown?"


    "Yes, there is no one at home. Go to Gunan county and go to my uncle."


    She not only admitted that they were husband and wife, sitting on the cart, but also fell in his arms. He was a little embarrassed, and the farmers all looked at him: "young man, are you just married?"


    "Well." She said that just now. If she doesn''t regret, she can only unify her confession.


    At noon, Chu Jiang Xue opened her eyes and saw that she was in his arms. She blushed for a long time and could not speak. Ox cart bumped, Chu River Snow immediately yawned, ease the embarrassment: "uncle, when can I get to the ancient South County?"


    "Lao Kui, this is an ox cart, not a carriage. It''s a long way to get to Gunan County before dark."


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue was in a bit of trouble: "can''t you starve to death on this road?"


    Last night, the farmer said, "I don''t regret that we bought some dry food with you."


    "Only some. You can make do with it."


    For chujiangxue, she has been running all night and didn''t eat anything this morning. How can she make do with it?


    She took the things from the farmer: "thank you, old man!"


    The girl is delicate and delicate. She is from a wealthy family, but she is not delicate at all. The farmer couldn''t help joking: "girl, you must have starved to death in your last life!"


    "Nonsense, I was shot in my last life!"


    After saying this, Chu jiangxue also felt that something was wrong: "when I didn''t say it."


    Before I didn''t regret, I still doubted Chu jiangxue''s words of another world, but Chu jiangxue sometimes said something that others didn''t understand, so he believed it.


    After arriving at Gunan County in the afternoon, the watchmen made a careful investigation. But all they know is that a wanted man has escaped here, but they don''t know who the wanted man is.


    Seeing that all the suspicious people had been detained, the farmer was very clever. Seeing the watchman''s inquiry, the farmer said that he took his son and daughter-in-law to go to relatives in Gunan county.


    Farmers often go back and forth on both sides, but they are familiar with each other. The city guards didn''t ask much, so they let them into the city.


    After entering the city, after giving the money to the farmer, he looked at Chu jiangxue: "where are you going?"


    "Since we can''t go back, let''s go wandering in the world."


    He didn''t think that he, as a monk, would take a girl home to wander the world: "Miss Chu, are you kidding?"


    "Don''t you see the sincerity on my face?"


    "You are a girl''s family, and the poor monk is a man. How can we wander the world together?"


    "Then you can go back to your martial nephew. I advise you not to open your mouth and shut up. You are a poor monk. If you are heard, you should be careful to get into trouble!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue doesn''t care about him, turns around and leaves. After walking for a while, she always felt that someone was following her. She immediately quickened her pace, then turned to the alley. As soon as she hid, she heard a steady footstep.


    As the footsteps approached, Chu jiangxue rushed up, still holding a dagger in her hand. When you can see the face clearly, Chu jiangxue almost stops.


    Don''t regret is not vegetarian, a few will Chu jiangxue''s dagger unloaded: "female benefactor, what are you doing?"


    It''s agreed that if you go to heaven on the main road, you will not owe each other when you meet in the river and lake. How can you follow yourself if you don''t regret?


    "What do you do?"


    "I can''t rest assured of you, so I''ll follow you to make sure you''re safe, and then I can leave."


    "Compared with me, you''d better worry about yourself. Don''t always be a poor benefactor. You don''t know how to die when you are watched."


    Although she was reluctant to give up this face, he insisted on drawing a clear line with himself, and Chu jiangxue would not pester him. Don''t regret looking around, look nervous: "this place has Longmen people."


    She has heard of Longmen. When they were at Xishan hunting ground, they almost killed themselves. She was also nervous: "we have to get out of here quickly!"


    "It''s getting late at night now. If we go out of the city, we will probably feed the wolves in the wilderness, find a place to settle down first, and then leave tomorrow morning."


    So far, this is the only way. After a look around, they entered an inn.


    But the shopkeeper said that there was only one guest room, and he didn''t regret that he had planned to leave to find another one. But the shopkeeper said that there was a temple fair in Gunan County, and there were unmarried hydrangeas tonight. The inns in the city were full.On the way here, they heard from the farmer that there was a great event in Gunan county recently, so the shopkeeper would not cheat them, and that was the only way.


    Don''t regret just want to pay, Chu River snow then stop him: "the inn of ancient South County is full, how your home still empty a room?"


    Chu jiangxue is smart. The empty room must be weird. Either the decoration is poor or someone died. Seeing that they are all from other places, the shopkeeper dares to hide this from them and ask them a high price.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue said so, the shopkeeper also knew that he had met his opponent: "girl, how dare I cheat you? There is no problem in our guest room."


    "There''s no problem with the guest room. It''s dead, isn''t it?"


    "Well, girl, you must give us a bite to eat." Some of the shopkeepers couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue knew that she had guessed right: "shopkeeper, you give us half of the price tonight, OK?"


    You have to bargain at the inn, and if you cut it half, the shopkeeper almost cried: "girl, how can you do this?"


    "Do you follow or not?"


    Chu jiangxue is aggressive, and the shopkeeper''s face is embarrassed: "seventy percent, this room is not well soundproof. You''ll just make do with it for one night."


    "Sixty percent, or I''ll stay at the door and say that your inn is not clean, and no one will come to your house to stay."


    Chu jiangxue is really cruel, and the shopkeeper has no way to do it. This matter has spread. Soon there will be no business here. If you can earn a little, it''s a little bit: "OK, I''ll depend on you!"


    After paying the money, they went upstairs. As soon as they entered the room, they said, "Miss Chu, you really don''t want to give the shopkeeper a living."


    "If you look around, this business is the coldest. Seeing that we are from other places and asking such a high price, there must be something wrong with it. How can I say that I used to be a businessman. I''ve seen a lot, and naturally I''ve learned a lot. "


    She was really honest. She didn''t regret leaving her luggage outside, so she stopped: "you have a rest!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m outside to help you with the door."


    "It''s a hot day. It''s been bumpy for so long. I want to take a hot bath."


    In front of a man, he said he wanted to take a hot bath. Without regret, he could not avoid reverie: "that poor monk will go out first."


    Don''t regret is very considerate, not only go out, also let the shopkeeper prepare things. See the shop boy carrying a big barrel in, Chu Jiang snow will go out to find him: "you don''t wash?"


    "Poor I asked the sophomore. There''s a men''s bath in the backyard. I''ll just go there. "


    "OK, see you later."


    In the evening, a lonely man and a few girls are in the same room. I don''t regret that I''m really guilty. I''m afraid that I don''t know what to do with Chujiang snow.

 Chapter 117

    Coming out of the men''s bath, I don''t regret seeing Chu jiangxue walking around the door of the room. I went up and asked, "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "On a hot day, there are a lot of mosquitoes inside. I just asked the shop boy to take mosquito repellent incense, but I haven''t sent it yet. I don''t want to go in."


    "You wait outside for a moment, and I''ll take care of it." At the end of his speech, he entered the room without regret and closed the door.


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, the door opened again. Chu jiangxue was very curious: "don''t you point the acupoints of mosquitoes?"


    "I don''t have such profound Kung Fu. I just fed them all."


    The shopkeeper just brought something up, but he didn''t regret that he had solved the problem of mosquitoes. It seems that there is no need to order mosquito repellent incense.


    After entering, still really can''t see mosquito, Chu River snow feel funny and very angry, this monk is really stupid. But it''s not strange that monks don''t kill people.


    She thought that this kind of thing had been wonderful enough tonight, but she didn''t regret that she didn''t come in, so Chu jiangxue called him outside.


    As a monk, I want to live in a room with a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. I don''t regret that I can''t do it: "Miss Chu, you can sleep by yourself, and I''ll be fine if I stay outside."


    This guy is really stubborn, as if she were a cannibal tiger. Seeing that it''s still early, Chu jiangxue looks at the lights outside: "there''s a temple fair in Gunan County, shall we go shopping?"


    Compared with the embarrassment of staying in the room with Chu jiangxue, I''d rather go out and have a look: "let''s go!"


    Out of the inn, Chu River Snow see where many people, where to run. Just walked past, was entangled by a peddler: "girl, see you beautiful appearance, do you want to calculate a marriage?"


    Such peddler does not regret to see much, pull Chu jiangxue: "this kind of thing does not ask to come!"


    See not regret to stop, vendors immediately understand: "all blame villain, childe''s Vinegar jar overturned, many offended, please forgive me!"


    The peddler told the truth, did not regret to realize that his mind to Chu jiangxue had been so obvious. He didn''t want to be seen through, and immediately took chujiangxue away.


    After a lantern stand, Chu jiangxue stopped: "let''s buy some lanterns to pray, OK?"


    "Do you do little to pray?"


    "I did a lot of work, but it didn''t work at all. I''m still wanted after my father died."


    He really didn''t know how to pick up Chu jiangxue''s words. Seeing that Chu jiangxue was going to walk away, he didn''t regret pulling her: "as the saying goes, sincerity is soul."


    At the end of his speech, he bought a lantern and followed the crowd to the canal. When the lantern is about to be put on, Chujiang Xuecai finds that she has no wish.


    She looked at not regret, a trace of embarrassment: "I have no wish to make, or you come!"


    If in the past, he did not regret that he might have a good weather and a peaceful country, but now his only wish is to live.


    He looked at her for a long time before he said, "may we all live well."


    What people pray for is often what they want most and what is most difficult to achieve. Chu River snow suddenly red eyes: "even alive are extravagant hope, ha ha."


    She can see anything, but at this time in self mockery, do not regret to raise the corner of the mouth: "believe me, we will live."


    In a previous life, someone with the same face as him once said so, but in the end, he gave himself the chance to live. Chu jiangxue always felt that the man was alive again. She burst the dike with tears and threw herself into his arms: "it must be you!"


    "Poor monk I''m not him. I''ve lived in this world since I can remember. I''m not him


    He repeated once, Chu River snow this just sober, he is not him, just look the same. Maybe this is fate, the same name, the same face, different identity, different time and space, what can it be?


    She looked up at him: "you are not interested in me, even if only a little bit of fluctuation."


    Her eyes with autumn water have been looking at herself, and she can''t be cheated: "moved a little bit of ordinary heart."


    She could see that he was suppressing his feelings: "Fangtian temple is gone, are you willing to stay with me for a lifetime?"


    "Fangtian temple is gone, but the Buddha in my heart is still there." At the end of his speech, he didn''t dare to look at her any more, so he turned and left.


    Before he met her, he entered Buddhism without regret, but now he wants to take off his cassock and give her a wedding dress.


    He quickly left his idea behind. Chu jiangxue put the lantern in his hand into the water, then turned it back and saw him waiting for him not far away.


    When she came to him, Chu jiangxue began to chant a poem in a low voice: "she had thought about the loss of Buddhism because of her sentimental feelings. She was afraid to leave the city when she went to the mountains. She was satisfied with both the Dharma and the Tathagata in the world


    At this time, don''t regret a word all can''t say, Chu River snow keeps distance with him, follow behind him to walk.


    Walking along, a pile of hydrangeas were thrown towards Buhui. Buhui reacted quickly and avoided several hydrangeas. The girls on the balcony were green with anger.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the crowd, and a girl in red came to the balcony, which attracted many people to stop and watch.The girl was dressed like a lady in a flower house. She said with a smile, "young man, please stay!"


    Looking at a woman''s unrepentant eyes, Chu jiangxue wanted to pull him away, but she didn''t regret that she didn''t experience love. She didn''t know what she was thinking about herself and stopped.


    Huakui of Hualou in Gunan county will throw out the hydrangea ball on the night of Hydrangea ball, let the man he likes pick it up, and then have a spring night.


    As soon as she stopped, she threw the hydrangea at him. Do not regret like a fool in general, standing at the bottom, do not dodge, also do not receive, directly hit the head hydrangea.


    For so many years, there has never been such a person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings in Gunan county. Hua Kui''s face is black: "young master, what do you mean? Do you think my family is dirty? "


    Hua Kui on the terrace opened his mouth. He didn''t regret it until he understood why the people around him were laughing and making noise just now.


    He looked up at the girl and said, "no, it''s just..."


    "He''s my man. How can he sleep with you?" Did not wait not regret to finish saying, Chu River Snow stood out.


    Tonight''s play is good-looking, people around them look at them, opinions vary, some people blame do not regret do not understand the customs, some people say chujiangxue right and wrong.


    It seems that if they don''t leave again, they will really cause trouble. The Huakui on the terrace said with anger: "for thousands of years, even if the dynasty changes, this rule of Gunan county has not changed. Come and arrest him!"


    Don''t regret never thought, he is a man, will also be a bully hard bow, he wanted to talk with these people, but Chu jiangxue pulled him away.


    While running, without regret, he explained: "Miss Chu, we don''t have to go. Just make it clear with them!"


    "When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s not clear why! I see. You want to have a night with Huakui, don''t you? "


    They ran all the way back to the inn. When they got back to the room, they were very close to each other and could hear each other''s heart beating faster.


    At this time, the Chu River Snow lights the lamp, the candle flickers, and her face is slightly red, so the Chu River snow is occupied.


    Knowing that he was not him, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him

 Chapter 118

    Her behavior was not only unexpected to him, but also to herself. Unlike what she thought, she didn''t regret that she didn''t push her away, but she didn''t answer either. A kiss ended, and Chu jiangxue didn''t dare to look at him.


    I don''t regret. I''ll open my mouth first. You sleep first. I''ll go outside and make a shop on the floor. Chu jiangxue wanted to close her eyes, but the sound insulation of the room was too poor. She heard someone clapping for love next door, which made her blush and turn over and over.


    She sat up, did not regret that there was something, then into the room: "what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue regretted it, but her face was a little ugly. She turned around and went outside: "go to bed earlier!"


    It''s really embarrassing, as if I want to eat him. Chu jiangxue has to cover the quilt and lie for a long time. Finally, she can close her eyes.


    The next day, just wake up, the wind is very strong, heavy rain outside the house, looking at the outside, several trees fell, it should be a typhoon.


    If so, they will stay here for several days. When they go downstairs and see the weather like this, Chu jiangxue goes to make up the room money for two days. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw a gorgeous girl coming out of the next room. She yelled to the second floor shop: "second floor, send me a breakfast, leave a fried kidney flower at noon, and oxtail soup."


    Last night, the man tossed all night, of course, to make up. Shop boy''s voice is very loud: "OK!"


    After giving orders, the girl glanced at Chu jiangxue: "little girl, what are you looking at?"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you?"


    Early in the morning, when she met such a smart little girl, the woman''s anger came up. She wanted to tear up the little girl. But the door opened and a man in purple robe came out: "early in the morning, what''s the quarrel about?"


    The man glances at Chu Jiang Xue, and his eyes stay on her. If the woman in red doesn''t call him, he still stares at himself. Last night the movement is so big, now with such eyes looking at oneself, Chu River Snow rolled a white eye, then went back to the room.


    Even if she entered the room, the woman in red next door was still cursing: "you little girl, believe it or not, I''ll see you once and beat you once!"


    The man in the purple and gold robe must be worth a lot of money. Otherwise, how could the woman in red entangle herself so much? See a woman outside the door in scolding, not regret asked: "how do you provoke others?"


    She didn''t know how she provoked that woman. It wasn''t strange for her to look at the noise they made last night.


    She pursed: "I didn''t provoke her, she just didn''t like me."


    "Then it''s enough to avoid her these days."


    This monk is really a Buddhist. If he was here, he would fight with that woman to the end. Chu River snow also don''t know how to return a responsibility, thought of He Lian Bian, presumably he already safely arrived at the border.


    She nodded, "I understand."


    She wanted to avoid the two people next door. When she could have lunch, she met each other.


    Chu River snow always feel that purple gold robe man has been looking at himself, carefully asked not to regret a: "that stinky man is staring at me?"


    "Yes." He is honest, let Chujiang snow up a cold sweat.


    See her now nervous, do not regret to add: "he should be the little Lord of Longmen."


    The little master of a killer organization stares at him. Before he was their target, Chu jiangxue always feels that his time is running out: "can you fight him?"


    "What do I have to fight with him?"


    Even if the man has been staring at her, can not regret to see that the man is not malicious, there seems to be some interest in Chu River snow.


    She became the prey of others. The monk still wanted to tease herself. She rolled her eyes: "he wants to kill me!"


    "Not necessarily, if you enter the book of life and death of long Aotian, you will surely die!"


    Hear this name, Chu River Snow mouth of tea haven''t had time to swallow, spray don''t regret a face. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue pointed to the backyard: "Xianggong, are you aggrieved?"


    She called him Xianggong. He was a little overwhelmed. He immediately got up, washed his face, calmed down and came back.


    Seeing that long Aotian sat in his own place, he went over: "brother, please give me a seat."


    "Just sit by." Long Aotian is like respecting Buddhism, and he doesn''t want to move his ass.


    Seeing this, I can only drink this toast without regret: "lady, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back to the house!"


    "When did Chu jiangxue, the saint of Zhongshen state, marry a monk?" Long Aotian whispered.


    Good guy, I recognize myself. I even know the bottom of my regret. Chu River Snow wants to start, long Aotian reminds her: "so anxious to do what? Xiaosheng doesn''t want to kill people. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I invite you to Longmen."


    It must be a Hongmen banquet. Before, she wanted her own life, but now she invited herself to be a guest. Chu jiangxue immediately rejected him: "I''m not well, I won''t go!""If you don''t go, Xiaosheng can only report the whereabouts of you and master Buhui to the government."


    How can this guy, like he lianbian, threaten himself with his own weakness? Chu jiangxue can only compromise: "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue agreed, long Aotian said: "since Miss Chu agreed, it''s better to leave now!"


    This fellow is really anxious, Chu River Snow way: "your stir fried kidney and oxtail soup don''t eat?"


    "There are more delicious things in Longmen than here. Why should Xiaosheng miss this kidney flower and cow tail soup?"


    The killer organization is naturally rich. After long Aotian finished, he settled all the money. As soon as it was finished, a carriage came to pick it up. Now, even if it was a stolen ship, she had to stick to it.


    After walking for a while, the carriage came to a villa. Looking from a distance, it was very luxurious: "these are all bricks bought with life!"


    Just now long Aotian talked with Chu jiangxue, and the woman in red also heard clearly: "the most splendid loft in the villa is about to be built, but it''s not built yet because of the lack of your life."


    This woman is really revenge, at this time threatened himself, long Aotian looked at the woman in red, there is not a trace of anger on his face: "red lotus, shut up!"


    It turns out that this woman''s name is Honglian. She is just like her name. She is pure in appearance, but she is coquettish and charming. It''s hard for women to look away from her, let alone men.


    The woman was so scared that she immediately shut up. The carriage stopped in front of the villa, and someone immediately carried the sedan chair. It''s a big show. It''s better than the ladies in the palace.


    See Chu River Snow hair is stupefied, red face Ying Ying Ying a smile: "really have not seen the world!"


    She saw so much of the world that she didn''t bother to care with this woman. Without a word, she got on the sedan chair. She was in the same sedan chair with Buhui, while long Aotian and Honglian were in another sedan chair.


    See these two people not in front of, Chu River Snow asked: "this woman is not very good skill?"


    "Of course, long Aotian''s skill is also very good. It''s impossible for us to escape."


    Don''t regret to say so, Chu River snow also don''t want to escape, but this thief nest she stay also not at ease: "do you have a way to leave?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s settle down as we come."


    Such a place she can''t stay, Chu River snow a face depressed, into the room. Long Aotian knows that she is innocent before she and Buhui. She pretends to be husband and wife just to hide people''s eyes and ears and let him live in two rooms in the opposite direction.


    To the west chamber, Luan sedan stopped: "girl, your room is here."

 Chapter 119

    The sedan chair bearer made it clear that when her room arrived, she frowned: "I want to live with my husband."


    "Miss, this young man lives in the East chamber. Don''t embarrass me!"


    She doesn''t want to embarrass others, but the stone in her heart hasn''t fallen to the ground, and she doesn''t know what abacus the Dragon Aotian is playing.


    She can only come down, and the one who comes down with her is Honglian. When the two sedan chairs go away, Honglian comes to look for trouble again: "chujiangxue, don''t try to pester the young master, or you will die miserably!"


    This woman is very hostile to herself. Chu jiangxue ignores her and follows the servant girl in front of her. Honglian couldn''t hold her breath and stopped her way: "Chu jiangxue, I''m talking to you!"


    "When you talk to me, I will answer you?"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns around and walks away, and Honglian starts with her immediately. One side of the maid stopped: "red lotus girl, little Lord said Chu girl is a guest, don''t be rude!"


    This servant girl comes forward, red lotus also dare not presumptuous, obediently returned to own room. Enter the room, just put the salute, long Aotian came, holding a brocade box in his hand, it seems that it is a very valuable thing.


    She wanted to close the door originally, because long Aotian was here, she could only let him say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Please!"


    It''s not easy for a killer organization to please itself. She regretted letting him in, but it''s too late to close now.


    See him since come to familiar sit down, Chu River snow is not polite, sit to his opposite: "what do you want?"


    "The red gauze skirt of Jiangnan red brocade is for you."


    She was born in a big family. How could she be bribed by this kind of belongings: "little Lord, you can put it away. I don''t want such things in Chujiang snow."


    "It''s just a little bit of heart. Miss Chu doesn''t have to take it seriously. If Miss Chu wants something else, she can tell Xiaosheng in detail."


    "I want to go."


    She is a cool person, and she can''t beat around the bush when she talks. Long Aotian says, "what Xiaosheng wants Miss Chu to do is not finished, so it''s impossible to leave!"


    "Then you can''t let go!"


    She is very loyal. This is the place where the dragon and tiger live. She shouldn''t involve him. Now I can walk one, it''s one.


    But long Aotian didn''t do business at a loss: "he''s gone, how lonely you have to be!"


    "Aren''t you with me?"


    "Well, Xiaosheng, let''s move Miss Chu''s things to liuhuayuan."


    "It''s better to say goodbye. I like it here very much. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Speaking of this, long Aotian said straightforwardly: "I''m lucky to meet Miss Chu in Xishan. I appreciate Miss Chu very much. I just want to ask Miss Chu to do me a favor."


    She remembers that all the people who assassinated him in Xishan died. He also said that he had seen himself. This man is not easy to hide! Such a capable person still needs his own help. Thinking about it, we all know that it is difficult: "little Lord, I''m afraid that what you ask for is difficult to go up to the sky. I''m afraid that my little girl''s heart is full of spare power."


    "It''s not difficult. You can bring down the queen of China and help Xiaosheng get rid of his uncle."


    Sure enough, she is a cruel person. As soon as she entered the den, she had to help get rid of his elder. She didn''t know what long Aotian saw in her: "the little girl can''t carry her shoulders, can''t lift her hands, and can''t help the little Lord."


    "If you don''t want to help, just stay here."


    The implication is that if she doesn''t work in collusion with him, if she doesn''t work hand in hand with him and share a common hatred with the enemy, she will be locked up to death.


    She thought that the court was dangerous, and now she knows that it''s the same in the river and the lake. It''s not like that in TV dramas and novels. As far as she is concerned, she''d better live in seclusion.


    She also can''t immediately promise to come down, on the contrary laughed: "tube eat tube live, don''t need to work, don''t need to accompany sleep?"


    He can understand this, but the word "accompany sleep" comes out of a girl''s mouth. Long Aotian thinks he heard it wrong.


    Long Ao looked at her from the sky: "what does Miss Chu mean?"


    "Think about it for yourself. I want to think about it carefully. Please go back to my room first."


    She''s ordered to leave. Long Aotian is also an interesting person. She doesn''t stay much. She leaves the red gauze skirt and leaves.


    As soon as long Aotian left, Chu jiangxue went to find Buhui. Buhui had already guessed her intention and closed the door: "long Aotian asked you to deal with the Deputy headmaster, didn''t you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "What''s the trouble in the world, poor monk I know all about it. The sect leader of Longmen has been practicing martial arts for many years and has been shut down. The affairs of the gang are in the hands of his two brothers. The young leader is already weak, and he is unwilling to give up real power. There must be a vicious fight between them. "


    She doesn''t understand. She''s a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. What''s the relationship between the gang disputes and herself? Is long Aotian out of his mind? He will help him eradicate this cancer.


    As if he could read her mind, he looked at her: "Miss Chu, you are very special. He will look for you. You should know what he sees in you."Last night she kissed him, he did not avoid, did not push himself, also called himself Miss Chu, Chu jiangxue always feel strange: "do not regret, we all kiss, why do you still call me miss Chu."


    Referring to last night''s events, I don''t regret that my face is slightly red: "poor What should I call you? "


    "Snow, snow, all right."


    "Cher."


    Listen to him so call oneself, Chu River Snow laughs not close mouth: "you bad monk!"


    "The temple is gone. My hair has grown a lot. In order to survive, I can''t shave my head any more. It''s inevitable to return to vulgarity."


    "Have you ever thought about getting married and spending your whole life with your beloved girl, such as me?"


    She is really direct, as if she is the man who is courting, not regret looking at her: "Cher, I haven''t thought so much..."


    "I see. It''s not urgent. I''ve just got hairpin. There are still many years left in my life!"


    She wants to open everything, but she is ashamed. He wants to return to the secular life and keep those fellow disciples of Fangtian temple, but he didn''t think about getting married so soon: "Xueer, I didn''t think about how to talk about it with my fellow disciples. We all hold it in our hearts, OK?"


    "No hurry, no hurry, no hurry..." The more he talked about the back, the lower Chu jiangxue''s voice.


    He could see what Chu jiangxue was thinking: "Xueer, I''m not the one you call him. I''m a double. Are you willing to give yourself to me?"


    "You''re not a double. You''re another person. Even if you have the same name and face, you''re two people. I know the difference very well."


    She is very clear, but she will have nightmares at night, so that the man does not sacrifice for himself. Maybe she really just takes herself as someone else''s stand in, but even so, he is still very disheartened and determined to stay with her.


    Maybe he has lived in the mountain gate for a long time. He has seen too little of the world. He only likes to see this face, so he is deeply involved in it. But he recognized it, because when he was moved, he was moved. When the temple was gone, so was the Chu family. He could give her a home.


    See not regret in a daze, Chu River Snow shook him: "what do you think? Do you think about Huakui or Honglian? "


    "I''m thinking about our future. I have a heavy responsibility on my shoulders. I have the Revenge of killing my parents and the Fangtian temple..."


    "I understand that we have a common enemy, and that those people will get what they deserve."


    Chu jiangxue said that those people would get the retribution they deserved, but she didn''t know that those people also included the Chu family.

 Chapter 120

    She said that it would take several days for her to consider carefully. Long Aotian was not in a hurry to let her make a decision. Instead, he came to see her every day, but for two consecutive days, he emptied her yard. On the third day, he went to the yard without regret.


    See her swing in the yard, have a good time, he came, Chujiang snow smile. There was no change in his expression: "little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just like the other day, I want to know what Miss Chu wants."


    It''s really haunting. Chujiangxue laughs a little ugly: "why do you want to be in a hurry? Anyway, the Deputy headmaster hasn''t come back. You won''t take the little girl to deal with him, will you


    "In less than half a month, my uncle came back. Before he came back, I had to trouble Miss Chu for a word."


    I didn''t force myself a few days ago, but now I''m anxious to use myself as a knife and stab the Deputy headmaster. Anyway, she had already made a decision: "when it''s done, will you let us go?"


    "That''s natural. Xiaosheng is not the king of the mountain. He wants to leave Miss Chu to be his wife!"


    Long Aotian''s eyes are full of appreciation when he looks at Chu jiangxue. If he doesn''t regret, he may have such a mind.


    Since he Lian Bian and his party left Zhongcheng, they have gone all the way north and passed many small passes. Li Deloitte was very angry. When he thought about it, he thought it was the work of Chu River.


    But he let people all over the city to look for the Chu River, also did not see his figure. Even the remaining evils of Fangtian temple and the woman sent by Ceylon tribe are missing.


    There is no trace of the Chu River, so Li Deloitte can''t help suspecting Lian Meng. But after several days of secretly staring at him, he doesn''t see any abnormality in Lian Meng. It seems that he has been oversensitive.


    The shadow was badly damaged, and ebony died. Qiu Fu, a new recruit, became the leader. Although he checked it out, there was no problem, but Li Deloitte didn''t dare to use it. He immediately sent a letter to Gunan county and asked Gunan hou to find a way to stop Helian from returning to the north.


    Before can destroy Chu family, also thanks to Gu Nan Hou''s help. After Chu he died, Gu Nan Hou didn''t get much benefit. When he saw the letter, he couldn''t bring up his enthusiasm: "I''ve used this Hou once, and I want to use it for a second time. Li Deloitte''s idea is really simple!"


    The man on one side was Bai Nan, the son of Gu Nan Hou. Seeing his father worried, he laughed: "father, why don''t you talk to the emperor about the terms?"


    "Li Deloitte is an old fox. The only person who helps him fight in the world is to live for his father. Do you think he won''t get rid of being his father?"


    "Father, do you know it''s better to start first?"


    "I''ve already thought about it for my father. If the emperor gives me the throne, I''ll do it for my father. I''m sure that the boy of helianbian will die in Zhongshen."


    When Gu Nan Hou mentioned helianbian, Bai Nan''s face was a little ugly: "I still remember how the boy embarrassed me before. Without this boy, the fourth princess would have been granted to me by the emperor!"


    "It''s just a woman. Why do you worry about it? But it''s not too late for us to get revenge five years ago."


    Even if the father and son of Gu Nan Hou had a grudge against helianbian, the reply of Gu Nan Hou made it very clear that he wanted to be the king, or he would not do it.


    Only Gu nanhou could crack the Bureau of Chu River, and Li Deloitte could only bite his teeth at this time and let Chang Gonggong reply.


    With the consent of the dog emperor, the stone in Gu Nan Hou''s heart finally fell to the ground. Before Chuhe was removed, Li Deloitte always delayed the reward for fear of suspicion, but secretly sent someone to send some valuable jewelry and gold, and then it was done in a hurry.


    If he made another contribution, Li did not dare to delay the award.


    In the past, helianbian went north, all the way was very smooth, and he would arrive at the border tomorrow. But helianbian was very uneasy. After all, after crossing the border, he might have to say goodbye to chujiangxue forever. Thinking of this, helianbian''s mind was empty.


    He sat on the sand dune, watching the sunset, then facing south: "why don''t you follow me?"


    At this time, red bean came with a piece of barbecue: "Your Highness, why are you sad? Miss Chu doesn''t go with you. She is short-sighted. It''s not worth risking for a monk. There are many good girls around you. For example, many girls are devoted to you. Why don''t you open your eyes and look at her? "


    Feelings, like God''s joke in general, few people can meet each other''s favorite person, and then stay together for life.


    As soon as Hongdou mentioned Duoduo, the girl came and saw Helian sitting on the sand dune, facing south: "Your Highness, the north is your hometown. You don''t have to think about the past of China and Shen."


    "Duoduo, how many years have you been with your highness?"


    "Twelve years ago, when your highness was still in the north, I followed you."


    "Your 12 years of hard work will pay off."


    Her present status is the servant girl of He Lian Bian. Duoduo thought he Lian Bian had figured it out and wanted her to be a concubine. She blushed, like the setting sun in the West: "thank you, your highness first!"


    Seeing this, he knew that she was thinking too much, but he didn''t tell her: "you camp first, your highness will go around."


    At the end of his speech, he got up. He also knew that for so many days, he had not received any news from his father because his carrier pigeons had been eaten by the eagle trained by the dog emperor.In this case, he has no other way but to break through with so few people. Even if he strikes a stone with an egg, he can only do so.


    Into the night, he even more miss Chu River snow, he does not know where she is now, whether well.


    When he returned to the camp, he saw many flowers in his tent, wearing very few clothes. He was a little confused: "what are you doing in his Highness''s tent?"


    "Didn''t your highness say that the company of maidservant will be rewarded?"


    She really wanted to skew, his return is not to spoil her, he threw his coat into her arms: "you go out!"


    "Your Highness..."


    "Back off!" Before the words were finished, herring drove her out.


    Out of the tent, many red eyes, red beans happened to pass by, see this, went up: "many girls, don''t think about it, it doesn''t have to rush for a while."


    "That''s because you''re not in a hurry, not because I''m not. Do you know that I''ve been with your Highness for more than ten years, but he didn''t look me in the eye once. But for Chujiang snow, it''s only half a year. I think about her day and night. "


    Emotional things, no one can control, red beans can only be good persuasion, said for a long time, blossoming just put away tears. She knows that there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Thinking so much tonight will only upset her heart and make it difficult for her to fight with others tomorrow.


    Back to the tent, Duoduo took off her clothes. Seeing her scars, she burst into tears again. She had been a servant girl for so many years, but she didn''t even look at herself. Now she has no idea about her scars.


    When he heard scar''s crying, he put the medicine beside the door, and then he could not help talking.


    He wants to stay with chujiangxue, but the body of the noble Yi is changing day by day. If he can''t hurry back, he''s afraid that he won''t see his mother.


    In his luggage, there was a new shoe of the girl''s family. Looking at the shoe, he lay down, but it was hard to close his eyes.

 Chapter 121

    After he agreed with long Aotian, he was careful and told Tang Wei what he liked.


    What''s more, long Aotian makes it clear that Tang Wei is lustful and cautious. He brought himself back to Longmen. Chu jiangxue thought that long Aotian was going to stage a beauty trick: "all the people in Longmen know that I''m the one you brought back. You can''t make a beauty trick."


    "Who said you''re going to play a beauty trick? Xiaosheng asked the girl to be a military adviser."


    All blame their talent, this guy will buckle himself down, give him as a military adviser, Chu jiangxue also confessed: "Gao Wanyue that woman is not my defeat, she was calculated by the dog emperor, used me, helianbian, and his son."


    "Xiaosheng knows that even if you didn''t lose the fight, Xiaosheng still appreciates you very much. Today, I''m almost done. I''ll leave."


    Don''t regret on one side, always feel dragon Ao day bad intentions, find an excuse to go out, inquired about some, then came back.


    He went out for a while and came back with a black face. Chu jiangxue always felt that something was wrong: "no regret, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible, or you are in danger."


    "Where is that?"


    "What long Aotian practices is Pudu Gong, and Honglian has been practicing with him for nearly three years."


    She didn''t know what Pudu Gong was. She didn''t understand what he said: "what did you say?"


    "Pudu Gong is a kind of Pudu method. Before, an evil monk changed it into a kind of harmful Kung Fu."


    About the story of the evil monk, Chu jiangxue has heard of it. She thought it was just a story before, but now she knows it''s real.


    If you want to talk about other people''s right and wrong, naturally you have to close the door first. Chu jiangxue closes the door and turns back: "you say it in detail."


    "This Kung Fu was originally practiced by the same family. Later, the evil monk was expelled from the school and hated the world, so he went to a woman to practice Kung Fu. But the women couldn''t bear it. They all died. At last, the evil monk found a girl from a cult, and they both practiced it. As a result, the girl only lived for three years. "


    So the night of Honglian and long Aotian was both practicing evil skills, and Honglian''s life had come to an end. Long Aotian was eager to find a substitute, and he was the substitute.


    Although I don''t regret that, it''s reasonable, but Honglian doesn''t look like a dying man: "Honglian has a ruddy face, how can she die soon?"


    "The woman who practised martial arts with the evil monk was extremely ugly. After two years of cultivation, she became a beauty in the world. When she died, she was not weak."


    It''s really weird. Chu jiangxue can''t believe it: "why do you know so clearly?"


    "Because that evil monk was expelled from the school by Fangtian temple. According to the generation, he is my uncle."


    It''s really terrible. There are such figures in Fangtian temple. No wonder they will decline for decades. Chu jiangxue looked at him: "you don''t know that skill, do you?"


    "I''ve seen the mental skill in the forbidden area of the back mountain before, but it''s very dangerous. Naturally, I won''t learn it."


    "But you''ll never forget it. You''ve written down the mental method, haven''t you?"


    He also didn''t know how Chu Jiang Xue could know himself so well. He sighed: "many things can be forgotten if you don''t want to forget them."


    "Just like me, you had me in your heart before. You can''t forget me, can you?"


    She said so, his face turned red: "I have never experienced love, you are the first girl close to me, it is not surprising to think of you."


    "Do you know? Tang Sanzang, who I told you, went to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. He also experienced a lot of misfortunes. Finally, he cheated the poor girl and left the country of daughters. "


    "What did he cheat on that girl?"


    "He said he would come back, but he never came back in his whole life. The girl didn''t regret the past, and he became a Buddha."


    Hear Chu River Snow say this words, don''t regret eye socket some red: "although it''s just a story, but I red eye."


    The people trapped in the story are people with deep obsession. She is also trapped in the memory of her previous life for a long time. Until now, she can finally look forward.


    In the afternoon, Honglian came to find herself. She said that Tang Wei had come back. She wanted to hold a banquet in the evening and wear the red skirt to the banquet.


    Red lotus specially to remind themselves, Chu jiangxue know not to regret will not cheat themselves, she turned around, Chu jiangxue called her: "red lotus girl, can you listen to me a few words?"


    "You said


    "Have you ever thought about leaving Longmen?"


    Good end, Chu River Snow asks oneself such words, red lotus some vigilance: "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, you''re gorgeous and extraordinary. Why are you stuck with a man? It''s not worth it."


    "He''s worth it. You''d better mind your own business!"


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll die!"


    Red lotus doesn''t know what Chu River Snow knows, words also don''t return, ran away. When I went back to my room, I just met long Aotian.


    Seeing that Honglian''s face was not right, long Aotian asked, "are you angry with Chujiang snow again?""How dare you? I just feel that Chu jiangxue knows about Pudu Gong. "


    There is no regret around her. It''s not strange to know this. Long Aotian is not surprised: "if you know, what are you afraid of?"


    "She knows I''m dying, but I don''t want to die yet."


    "Three years ago, when I met you, you were about to die. If I hadn''t saved you with Purdue Gong and let you live for three years, you would have been a ghost, wouldn''t you?"


    Three years ago, Hong Lian went into the world with her classmates and met the notorious robbers. All of them died, only herself. Because I hurt the thief, I was ruined in face, but I didn''t destroy my innocent body, so I left it to die. "


    Just as long Aotian passed by, he practiced Kung Fu with her for her sake. Now, Honglian says she doesn''t want to die. Long Aotian hugs her: "Honglian, don''t be afraid. You won''t leave alone. We''ll kill him!"


    The infamous robber is another identity of Tang Wei. He destroyed the whole mountain gate of Honglian and also harmed long Aotian''s father.


    Hearing that long Aotian wanted to send their enemy back to heaven, Honglian put away her tears: "little Lord, will this time..."


    "It''s safe this time. Don''t worry. Since they already know about Pudu Gong, I''m going to meet them now."


    Chu River snow just bathed clean body, put on red skirt, long Ao day will she please don''t regret that yard. She really didn''t know what this guy was up to. She didn''t want to hurt them, did she?


    As soon as she arrived, long Aotian came: "younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Hearing long Aotian''s cry that he didn''t regret being his younger martial brother, Chu jiangxue muttered in his ear: "what''s his blind name?"


    "There is no blind shouting. The evil monk''s surname is long. He must have a descendant with that woman. They set up Longmen."


    It''s really a coincidence that the book can''t be finished. Chu jiangxue laughs awkwardly: "young master, you have something to do with not regret. If you''re reluctant to say so, you can be regarded as a fellow. Don''t embarrass us."


    "I didn''t embarrass you. I''m still entertaining you, but you''re very unkind and eager to leave."

 Chapter 122

    Who can be at ease in a killer organization? Ming people don''t speak in secret, Chu jiangxue also said frankly: "you lead us into the Bureau, really in order to kill an old man?"


    "He is not an ordinary old man. Do you know King Dushan?"


    For the people in the river and lake, Chu Xuejiang knows very little: "I don''t travel in the river and lake, of course I don''t know."


    "I''m quite clear that the heinous thieves have made a lot of tragedies."


    "Tang Wei is the king of Dushan, so you help me to get rid of harm for the people."


    It''s very nice to say, but Chu jiangxue knows that to fight against injustice, she has to have the ability. Although it''s OK to go up the tree and dig out the eggs and fish in the water, she can''t punish the evil and promote the good.


    Long Aotian is determined to eat her own, and now she can only take one step, see one step.


    When he was fifty years old, he could not see the relationship between him and his brother-in-law.


    But she also knows that people can''t judge their appearance. There are many hypocrites who are well-dressed and dignified. As soon as she enters the door, Tang Wei''s eyes never leave her. She remembers that long Aotian said to herself that Tang Wei is lustful. It''s really hairy to look at him like this.


    Don''t regret mind is very delicate, immediately aware of Chu River Snow abnormal: "take a seat, don''t be in a daze."


    "Good."


    What is she afraid of? Can the bad old man eat himself?


    After taking a seat, Tang Wei said: "nephew, you''ve come to the villa. You didn''t say earlier that your uncle will prepare a meeting gift for them."


    "You''re welcome, deputy headmaster. The girl and her fiance are just living together for a while. You don''t have to care about it."


    "Miss Chu has just decided to marry her hairpin. It''s really in a hurry."


    It''s really rude to say in front of others that the marriage must be hasty! Before waiting for Chu jiangxue to speak, Tang Wei then asked Chu jiangxue''s name: "dare to ask the girl''s name."


    In front of his fiance, Tang Wei asked the name of the girl''s family, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Chu jiangxue smiles: "I''m Chu Cuihua. My fiance''s name is a Kong."


    She is a fiance, Tang Wei listen to feel not too happy.


    This banquet is compared with the Palace Banquet. Look at the dishes, they are all precious ingredients. As soon as the dishes are ready, the singing girls and dancers come in. These girls are all good at martial arts, and their dancing is different from that of the dancers in the palace.


    For the first time, it was an accident for long Aotian to see a woman so absorbed in singing and dancing. And the one who doesn''t regret obviously doesn''t know how to appreciate these things, and doesn''t touch meat, so he should be exposed by Tang Wei soon.


    Sure enough, after offering a dance, Tang Wei said, "little brother, have you just returned to secular life?"


    "It''s been more than a year since I returned to secular life." He didn''t hide it.


    "What else do ordinary people taboo? It''s all first-class goods. They don''t have to be in the palace. "


    Tang Wei is not boasting. The Palace Banquet does not have everything. Chu jiangxue looks like she has seen the world. At first sight, she is from a wealthy family. It''s really surprising that she can take the name of Cuihua.


    The banquet began for a while, but Tang Wei didn''t ask the door master. Chu jiangxue looked at him: "Deputy door master, you are the door master''s sworn brother. How come the banquet started for a while, and you didn''t ask the door master half a sentence?"


    She is straightforward, all is let Tang Wei''s face don''t know where to put, face some heavy, haven''t wait for Tang Wei to reply, Chu River snow then way: "the door Lord is very good, after some time can recover."


    She just cheated. Tang Weipi didn''t smile: "brother, it''s a good thing to recover."


    Before he came back, Tang Wei sent someone to inquire about it. Long Aotian brought two people back to Longmen. The man likes to pour medicinal materials all day, and the woman is around. It seems that long Aotian invited a hermit to help the old man.


    Just now Tang Wei also looked at it carefully. He didn''t regret that there was a faint herbal fragrance on his body. He should be someone who has been in contact with herbal medicine all the year round. Long Aotian is really capable. After he left for a while, he found someone to crack his own chess game.


    The skilled doctor may not be able to save the old man. Anyway, he has time to have fun with these young people. At this time, a maid came up and whispered in Tang Wei''s ear. Tang Wei''s face became ugly: "how can it be like this?"


    This is, a servant ran in: "little master, the master awakes!"


    It seems that what they said is the same news, but Tang Wei soon eased over: "I''ve lost my capable men. Please use it slowly. I''ll go first!"


    As soon as they came, the sect leader woke up. It must be the credit of not regretting. Wait for Tang Wei to leave, Chu River Snow asked a: "you cure?"


    He is treating the sect leader, but he is not sure. After all, he has been in bed for several years. Although a little achievement, can not regret, also dare not be proud: "master long, your father wakes up, you can go to see him."


    As a son of man, long Aotian immediately went to see his father. After he left, Honglian came. When she saw her, she knelt down immediately and said, "master, can you help me?"The girl suddenly sang such a play. She did not regret that she knew why: "the harm of Pudu Gong to women is irreparable, and the gods can not save her."


    "I know the time is coming, but I''m not willing to leave the world like this, to leave the little Lord!"


    "You are just his tool. Why should you be so devoted to him?" Chu jiangxue is puzzled.


    People don''t know what happened to them. How can they know that long Aotian is good? Although he is the little master of Longmen, he is more like a chivalrous man. Before Tang Wei took charge of Longmen, Longmen only took the business of villains and took the money to avenge those suffering.


    But after Tang Wei came to power, everything changed. He did all kinds of evil things and destroyed Longmen''s reputation.


    She is also a victim. Looking at her enemy''s good life, she always feels that the day is bleak, but she doesn''t regret to let her see hope: "I don''t want to live a long life, I just want to accompany the little Lord and kill the enemy."


    This girl is really persistent, do not regret that this person is soft, took a silk thread from his arms, gave her a pulse: "you come to my yard tomorrow."


    This monk is also true, the pulse on the pulse, also let people go to his yard. If this girl is his admirer, Chu jiangxue will knock over the vinegar jar.


    See not regret agree, red lotus way thanks, then left. In fact, Honglian is not stupid. Maybe she has something to do with long Aotian.


    People are over, Chu River Snow and do not regret also did not wait for a long time, back to the wing room. The night is getting dark, but I don''t regret knocking on my door.


    When he came to find himself in the middle of the night, did he want to sleep with him? She was only in her inner garment, but she opened the door.


    See Chu River snow this appearance, don''t regret subconsciously turn around: "the wind is big at night, you wear more!"


    And when he heard this, he knew that he had come to find himself. She immediately put on a coat and invited him into the room.


    He sat down: "today, Mr. long told me that Gu nanhou led his troops to the north. It must have something to do with his highness helianbian."

 Chapter 123

    Gu Nan Hou and Chu family have a grudge, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t know what grudge Gu Nan Hou and helianbian have: "how can Gu Nan Hou listen to the dog emperor?"


    "There must be a deal between them. After your father''s death, though the ancient South Marquis didn''t become an official, the dog emperor sent a pile of treasures to him late at night."


    To betray one''s brother is only for the sake of his belongings, and he is still a marquis. Chu River Snow how also don''t understand: "Gu Nan Hou and helianbian have a festival?"


    "Five years ago, because of the four princesses, his highness Helian had a dispute with Gu Nan Shizi, which made Gu Nan Shizi lose his face. If they had a grudge, they should have a festival."


    She knew that Gu Nan Hou was a small-sized person, and he would be rewarded if he had a son. He was going to be in trouble.


    According to bu Hui, the people of Gu Nan Hou have been on their way for some time. It seems that it is time for the two sides to fight each other.


    Count the time. It''s been a while since Helian and his party left Midtown. If they don''t leave the border, it''s really dangerous.


    On the northern border, Helian wanted to break through, but China and Shen sent more reinforcements to keep the border strictly. They were few and the other side was strong, so they could not break through at this time.


    If you stay here for a long time, you will be found out. At this time, you have to retreat to the deserted village. The deserted village has not been inhabited for a long time, and the people in helianbian dare not light a fire. They prepared enough dry food before they came here, but they don''t need to light a fire today.


    While the sun did not set, Helian side people gathered together to negotiate how to break through. Those people think the same as themselves, want to break out as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    But now they have found out the details of the enemy. It''s the people of the ancient South Marquis, the father and son of Jai canthus, but it''s very difficult to deal with.


    After making a plan, they will leave the border tomorrow. They are small and have no weapons. They can only dress up to see if they can pass the customs.


    When it was almost dawn, helianbian, Hongdou and Duoduo went to the northern border. Originally thought that can pass through the customs smoothly, but in order not to let helianbian and others leave, Bai Nan personally sits in the town, can be suspended!


    He hated helianbian and saw him from a distance, but he was not stopped. He went up to the city wall, and when they crossed the border, he bent his bow to shoot him.


    As soon as he got out of the pass, a bow and arrow came from behind. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Although he dodged the bow and arrow, the next thing was ten thousand arrows flying together. They had no way to escape.


    His people mingled in the crowd behind him. Seeing this, it was too late for the spies to come forward.


    He can dodge an arrow, but he can''t dodge a lot of bows and arrows.


    He still belittled the enemy and thought he could muddle through, but Bai Nan was so insidious that he let them go out of the pass and occupy a high position. He could shoot them immediately.


    Bai Nan thinks this matter is safe, but his fatal opinion is blocked by the cheap maid. Just died a cheap maidservant, Helian side is still alive, see Helian side holding that cheap maidservant, roaring: "blossoming!"


    At this time, an army came to the north, which seemed to be the army in the north. A general came on horseback, holding a shield in their hand, and immediately surrounded Helian and his party.


    See not hurt helianbian, Bai Nan let people stop.


    At this time, Bai Nan had no way to kill helianbian. He immediately threw his bow and arrow on the ground: "mother! He can''t die like this. Does he belong to a cat? Is his life so hard? "


    Not only that, the army in the north is well prepared. The cavalry comes first with the shield, followed by the artillery and a dozen artillery trucks. It seems that the army in the north is about to start.


    If you really do it, isn''t it that stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice? Bai Nan panic, Gu Nan Hou quickly climbed to the wall: "bastard! Well, you''ve made it like this. If the emperor blames you, you can''t afford to take it away! "


    "Father, it''s a big deal. Let''s reverse it!"


    Although Gu Nan Hou had such a mind, he was still young and had no way to fight against Li Deloitte. Besides, although Li Deloitte is cruel and cold-blooded, the emperor''s face skill is very good. Even if they rebel, they are still unknown.


    Guannei ancient South Hou father and son are still negotiating how to deal with this matter, outside the pass of Helian side holding by Bai Nan arrow through the heart of the blossoming cry.


    Seeing the tears of Helian''s side, he smiles powerlessly: "Your Highness, you still have feelings for your maidservant, don''t you?"


    "Why are you so stupid? Your highness is not good to you. Why do you want to block that for your highness? "


    "It''s worth it, your highness. After 12 years, you can finally return to your hometown. I know I can''t make it any longer... "


    "Don''t say it. You hold on. Your highness will be cured immediately."


    The red bean squatted down to one side, gave the pulse to the flowers, and said: "Your Highness, you can''t save them. The flowers have been shot at the key, and now they have..."


    "Shut up! I''m sure it can be saved. Save people at once


    "Your Highness, we don''t have a doctor here. We can''t save him. No one can save such an injury except immortals. "See blossoming so, red bean turned no longer look at her, will leave time for them two.


    Blossoming did not speak a few words, then cut off the gas. Helian put the body on the ground, and then let people move the shield away: "Bai Nan, you killed my highness''s relatives, my highness wants you to take your life to pay back!"


    Hear he Lian side to put down cruel words, white Nan face all white: "father, how to do?"


    "What else can we do? It''s just a cheap maidservant. Give him a hundred. Is it possible? "


    What Gu Nan Hou said was all angry words. But Bai Nan, a fool, yelled at Helian: "Your Highness, Helian is just a cheap maid. I''ll pay you a hundred, a thousand, OK?"


    Bai Nan is a beast. He is a famous bastard. Li Chunyi doesn''t like him and has to pester Li Chunyi. He can''t see him, so he helps Li Chunyi. He still bears a grudge.


    Just now I shot a secret arrow at myself, and more than once, if not, Duoduo would not die.


    This guy didn''t repent. He felt that he didn''t give in any more. He had experienced too many vicious things in China. The people he loves, the people who love him, are far away from him, and the people who caused them, but there is no trace of repentance.


    He took the bow and arrow in the soldier''s hand and said, "guess what, do you shoot your highness first, or do you shoot your highness first?"


    If the army in the North didn''t come, Bai Nan would not hesitate to pierce the heart of Helian, but now he''s neither in nor out.


    Seeing that his son was so useless, Gu Nan Hou came forward: "Your Highness, it''s all a misunderstanding. Our father and son received a secret order, and some dead criminals fled the border and went to the north. We can only do this. We are sorry for the death of many girls!"


    One life, just say sorry? He Lian sneered: "you are as cold-blooded and ruthless as the dog Emperor Li Deloitte. You will not come to a good end!"


    He Lian Bian and the dog emperor have all said these three things, and the ancient South Marquis also knows that he can''t coax them well: "He Lian Bian, do you really want to be the enemy of China and Shen and destroy the alliance between the two countries?"


    This guy is really crafty, he even side eyes with tears: "Your Highness broke the covenant? Will your highness be hostile to China? Ha ha ha ha ha


    His tearful smile, heartless appearance, let the people on the side of panic. Shanchuan, a senior general of the northern border, came forward to support him: "Your Highness, as long as you give an order, you will immediately raze this city to the ground and let them pay the price they deserve!"


    There are innocent people of the two countries who have just gone through the customs. If they do, what is the difference between them?


    His weakness is the benevolence of women. He waved: "those who don''t want to get involved in this matter will hide behind his highness. His highness wants the father and son to pay for their blood!"

 Chapter 124

    Seeing that Helian wanted to take revenge for a cheap maid, Gu Nan Hou said in a loud voice: "Your Highness Helian, for the sake of a cheap maid, it''s not worth destroying the peace between the two countries!"


    "My highness has suffered countless crimes in ZHONGSHEN kingdom. Your emperor was infected with the plague, and the terminally ill palace maids were shut up in his bedroom. Then they asked people to pour the fire oil into the bedroom. Finally, he declared his highness dead on the ground that the bedroom was flooded. What the dog emperor did was to destroy the peace between the two countries! "


    After he told Li Deloitte what he had done, Yamakawa said angrily: "Your Highness, what do you do with so much nonsense with them? Just kill them. These grandchildren deserve to die! "


    Gu Nan Hou and his son really deserve to die, but there are innocent people outside and inside the pass. He Lian Bian is not a villain, so he can''t fight against the innocent people.


    Gu Nan Hou held the weakness of He Lian''s kindness: "Your Highness, your spies are still in the pass. If you start, you won''t be afraid that they will have an accident?"


    Even if he didn''t do it, the father and son of Gu Nan hou would not let those spies go. Half of his men have come out. If he wants to save the spies, he can only do it.


    He yelled to the inside of the pass: "brothers, my highness vowed to save you. When my highness starts, you can break through from inside and make them suffer. Do you understand?"


    Even if the spies inside understood, they did not say a word, just like ordinary people. Gu Nan Hou''s father and son couldn''t tell which one was the spy or the common people at all. Bai Nan said, "father, those are all common people. How about doing them together?"


    "This is the end of the matter, and it''s the only way. Come and shoot those spies to death!"


    Gu Nan Hou, the villain, would rather kill a thousand people than let one go and attack those unarmed people. The soldiers obeyed orders and immediately set up bows and arrows to kill all the people in civilian clothes.


    At this time, general Gu, who was already stationed here, stood up and said, "Marquis, absolutely not!"


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot, and you''re not going back!"


    "Lord Hou, even if you want to eradicate the spies in the north, there is no way. There is no need to use such bad means."


    Their conversation on the tower was clearly heard below. A group of people said they were not spies and were begging for mercy. Gu Nan Hou was not moved: "come and see if they are well-trained. They are all spies in the North!"


    Gu had been stationed at the border for ten years, but he had never seen such a careless person. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Marquis, please think twice!"


    A small general dared to talk back to himself. Gu Nan Hou slapped him in the face and said, "I dare to talk back to my Lord. Come on, I''ll drag you down and fight with you


    Originally, the soldiers here wanted to plead for the general, but Gu nanhou punished Gu Li severely, and no one dared to step forward.


    In recent years, the border is very peaceful. There are not many people stationed in the pass. When you get out of the gate, it is a small valley and you go to the city in the north.


    Seeing that no one stopped him, Gu Nan Hou immediately asked people to shoot arrows. Although there were spies at the bottom, there were more innocent people. Seeing this, Helian yelled: "protect the people, your highness will come to save you!"


    At the end of the speech, helianbian let the mountains and rivers attack the city. With artillery cars, he was not afraid that he could not break the city. He just spent some time.


    Inside the city wall, there was a cry of the people. He could not see such injustice. He immediately took the rope and climbed up to the wall with good people.


    Obviously, Gunan Hou''s father and son had guessed what helianbian would do, and they had left with their confidants. After going to the city wall, only the original soldiers resisted. Those people were not from the ancient south. After he Lian Bian took down the leaders, he yelled to the archers, "are you happy to kill our compatriots?"


    Shouldering the responsibility of protecting our country, but attacking our compatriots, some archers stopped. There are also some foolish and loyal people, or cold-blooded people, who have not put down their weapons.


    Without saying a word, Helian went to kill those people. Over the years, he has been persecuted from time to time, but his hands are not stained with much blood. If he had no choice, he would not do so.


    Some people fell down, and the archers all stopped. Helian looked at them: "you join the army just to bully the weak and harm your compatriots, right?"


    They have done wrong, and they have to be taught by a foreigner. They are ashamed. At this time, the artillery car had already set out. It was estimated that the tower would be broken soon. Herring took people downstairs.


    The people left behind by Gunan Hou were teaching the general who talked back. Helian asked the soldiers and found them.


    He lianbian came forward to stop the executioner. When the soldier saw him, he immediately drew his sword. But after a round, he was taken down by him.


    With such generals as mountains and rivers in the city, the people of helianbian attack the city very quickly. But after breaking the city, if they occupy the city, they will light the fire of war.


    The gate of the city tower collapsed, but the people of the mountains and rivers were outside the pass, and they did not dare to come forward without the command of helianbian.


    "What''s your name?" he said


    The general can see that helianbian doesn''t want to make trouble. All this is a last resort. But for the help of the spies in the north, the people in the pass would not know how many people would die.The general got up very hard: "I''ve met his highness Helian in my humble position!"


    "I came down to save my own people. If you step aside, your highness will let bygones be bygones, OK?" Before


    , they were all ordered by their fathers and their relatives. Now they are leaving. Has the final say. If it had not been for this, he would not have made such an effort to find him.


    Gu Nan Hou gave a death order to the people he brought to kill all the people present, whether they were spies or not. But the people in Helian''s side stopped it. At this time, there was a mess outside.


    Gu Li nodded: "as long as we can protect the peace of the people, Gu Li is willing to listen to his Highness''s dispatch!"


    At this time, a soldier reminded him: "general, he''s from the north. Don''t you think it''s funny to listen to him?"


    "Look what the father and son of Gu Nan Hou have done? If you look at the hundreds of innocent people killed and injured in the pass, will you not be moved? " Gu Li roared.


    Gu Li a word, one side of the soldiers embarrassed, Helian side let people help Gu Li go outside. Gu Li saw that Gu Nan Hou''s people were killing innocent people indiscriminately. He looked up to the sky and screamed: "stop it


    Before leaving, Gu Nan Hou gave a death order to kill no one alive. But they killed, injured, most of the innocent people, they are human, flesh and blood, naturally stopped.


    Now that they have all stopped, Helian Bian has also kept his promise to let bygones be bygones for the actions of the Chinese and Shen soldiers. He rushed into the crowd to find his own people.


    Although few of his people were killed or injured, he always felt that he was wrong when he saw the bodies and the wounded on the ground. In order to save their own people, the price is too expensive.


    In order not to destroy the peace between the two countries, the mountains and rivers did not bring people in, and the people of helianbian helped each other out of the city gate.


    After they left, Gu Li looked at the dead and wounded people everywhere: "what are you doing? Help


    "General, the Marquis has ordered us not to leave these people alive!"


    The army of the ancient South Marquis has always been well disciplined, but if it is still like this at this time, it is foolish loyalty. Gu Li''s people are diligent and make up for it immediately.

 Chapter 125

    Not regretful, he told himself that the father and son of Gu Nan Hou went north, and now they came back to the south. At the same time, there was the news that helianbian was still alive and united with the northern border army to break the border and kill innocent people in an attempt to subvert China.


    The father and son of Gu Nan Hou really have a good match with Li Deloitte. They should have majored in storytelling, so they can make it up.


    What kind of person is helianbian? Chu jiangxue knows very well that if she wants to return to the northern border, she will break through the encirclement by force, have conflicts with the people guarding the city, harm the people, and attempt to overthrow Zhongshen. It is impossible.


    Not to mention that helianbian is not a villain, even if he is a villain, how can he commit such a crime if he can only protect himself.


    See Chu River Snow in a daze, not regret gently called her a: "snow."


    Hearing his voice, Chujiang Xuecai came back to her senses: "tell me, what happened at the border?"


    "We''re all on our own now, and we''re not so far away."


    "It''s also true that we have to clean up Tang Wei quickly, and then go to find Lu Chunqiu and them."


    "When it comes to Tang Wei, I really have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "We don''t have to rush. In a few days, Tang Wei will find himself ill."


    Listen to his words, as if to give Tang Wei poison: "you poison?"


    "It''s poison."


    Before, Duoduo had used the poison plan of food mutual restraint for himself. I think the plan without regret will be an upgraded version, right?


    She didn''t ask much, didn''t regret and didn''t explain. Instead, she heard that the doorman had met them. If it''s not for long Aotian, Chu jiangxue thinks it''s Tang Wei''s trick.


    The next morning, as soon as Chujiang Xuegang woke up, Honglian came to find herself: "Miss Chu, the main visitor is you. Come with me!"


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    These days, red lotus day by day to not regret yard, looking more moving than before, also don''t know not regret with what method. Seeing Chu jiangxue looking at herself all the time, Honglian realized something: "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong. There is nothing between me and your fiance."


    The girl''s heart and eyes are sharp, and Chu jiangxue knows that she can''t cheat her: "you really don''t live long?"


    "What else? Why do I beg Master Yu Buhui to help me with my life Then she coughed.


    And it''s the same as in the TV series, coughing, coughing and bleeding. Clean PAZI was dyed red, red lotus immediately put up: "let''s go!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been coughing for several months. If it wasn''t for master Buhui, I would have gone to hell now."


    Originally, Hong Lian wanted to be born with a son and a half for long Ao, but her body was like this. Let alone having children, she even had to wait on him.


    Chu River Snow dare not ask more, also went to the courtyard that the door LORD lives with red lotus. When I entered the yard, I saw long Aotian pushing a man about fifty years old walking around the yard. It must be the master of the gate.


    When she arrived, she didn''t regret coming, but she didn''t expect Tang Wei to come too. Looking at people''s strange eyes, it seems that this guy is uninvited.


    Before the door owner opened his mouth, Tang Wei took the lead: "brother, you are really not interesting enough. When you wake up, you don''t tell me."


    Unless the sect leader wants to die, he will never inform Tang Wei. Before the door leader and his party, Tang Wei immediately learned the news, presumably there must be inside information around him.


    Take a close look, Chu River Snow immediately know who that person is, faster than long Aotian know the news, must be close.


    The person who owns the courtyard, she has done an investigation before, even if she doesn''t regret that she didn''t explain it, Chu jiangxue has suspected that there must be something wrong with the doctor who often accompanies her.


    The medical woman''s eyes are very sharp. She is very diligent when she sees Chu jiangxue''s abnormality. She immediately pours tea for her, as if she is trying to please Chu jiangxue.


    People show affection, Chu jiangxue also can''t reach out to hit smiling face person, but don''t regret sharp eyes, stop her: "you just finished eating, later drink tea, so as to avoid bloating."


    The tone of his speech at this time was like spoiling a child. Chu jiangxue was very sweet and put down the tea.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard is really delicate, and Chu jiangxue is not afraid of embarrassment: "in fact, I already know that the tea and the breakfast I used this morning are mutually exclusive, so I only planned to take a sip."


    "A medical girl doesn''t even know the most basic way of helping each other. Does Qingfeng girl mean it or not?" I don''t regret looking at the doctor.


    This monk is also really, even other people''s girl''s good name all remember, Chu River snow also don''t know oneself is how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly eat such vinegar.


    But she didn''t dare to show it, for fear that he would feel small. Qingfeng didn''t panic: "I don''t know what Miss Chu ate at breakfast. That''s why. Don''t blame me!"


    It''s really smart to admit one''s mistake so quickly, because the more sophistry goes on, the darker it will be. But I don''t regret that I didn''t let her go: "in my opinion, Qingfeng girl is not unintentional, such as what you did to the sect leader."Hearing Buhui say what he did to the headmaster, Qingfeng''s face became a little ugly. Before Qingfeng began to explain, a rough servant girl came in with an account book in her hand, which seemed to record a lot of things that were hard to see.


    See rough make servant girl come in, light breeze points to her: "a lower class, who let you come in?"


    "Lower class? You are also a servant girl. You are not so noble! " Chu jiangxue put in a word.


    At this time, Tang Wei''s face was not quite right. Chu Jiang Xue realized that this guy didn''t come uninvited, but didn''t regret inviting the emperor into the urn, and then wanted to catch the turtle in the urn.


    Light wind see Chu River Snow scold oneself, looking at her is very hard: "do you really feel your mind nobody knows? If you want to be the concubine of the young master, the so-called fiance is just a cover up. When you enter the door, your coarse clothes are not necessarily of noble birth. "


    as soon as the girl opened her mouth, Tang Wei knew that she was looking for a wrong eye liner. The girl had a shortsighted view. Early in the morning, someone deliberately set out a message for himself and brought himself into the yard. Now they have to wipe out their own eyeliner, and it looks like they are going to lay their hands on themselves.


    If you are not ready for him, you should do it first.


    Tang Wei''s hand just began to move Gong, and he wanted to take Chu jiangxue as a hostage. He said without regret, "Deputy sect leader, who do you want to attack secretly?"


    "I''m just moving my muscles and bones."


    Tang Wei knows that he is a master, but his skill is so good that he can be noticed.


    Not only that, the headman''s face was very ugly: "second brother, I know what you do. Why do you do that?"


    Tang Wei thought that he had done it perfectly, but the headmaster said so. Tang Wei unconsciously stepped back: "brother, I don''t know what you mean by that?"


    As soon as the words came out, the guards brought in some servant girls and servants. The headman sighed: "your people, brother Wei, have come in. Brother Wei treats you well. Why do you want to do this to brother Wei?"


    Since all the stolen goods were seized, Tang Wei didn''t explain: "you treat me well? You just see me as a servant, just like them


    For so many years, the sect leader has been taking Tang Wei as his brother. I don''t know why he said this: "when didn''t I give you a share of what I have?"


    "What about Penglai? Can you divide it? "


    Penglai is long Aotian''s mother. As soon as Tang Wei speaks, Chu jiangxue knows why. Tang Wei is also a man trapped in love.


    Although the red skirt sent by long Aotian that day was good, it was the clothes of many years ago. It was well maintained. You have to look carefully to see it. It must be his mother''s legacy.

 Chapter 126

    When it comes to long Aotian''s dead mother, the master and Tang Wei have different expressions. The master asks, "do you like Penglai?"


    "If not, how could I never marry?"


    "It''s the order of parents to be brother and Penglai. It''s the matchmaker''s word. It''s a matter of course to get married and have children."


    "In the end, you were forced to marry your father. Do you know what happened to my injury when I first met you? "


    "What did my father do?"


    "Who but your damned father?"


    At this time, the sect leader remembered that he had been obsessed with practicing martial arts like himself, and pointed to him: "did you kill my father?"


    "Yes


    "My brother of life and Death killed his father, ha ha ha."


    I thought that Tang Wei was too greedy to harm the sect leader. Who knew it was such a bloody plot. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Anyway, the task of Chu jiangxue and Buhui has been completed, and they don''t intend to be an eyesore here.


    Tang Wei is sharp eyed: "two don''t think things are over like this, I don''t think someone is still alive."


    "But you''re not far from death." Chujiang snow road.


    "It''s really arrogant. Do you know that I must have something to do when I come here?"


    When Chu jiangxue learned that the Longmen people practiced Pudu Gong, she had already guessed what Tang Wei''s method was. She asked long Aotian to check carefully, and then asked someone to change the original medicine secretly, and the sect leader woke up.


    Even if the main credit is not regret, but Chu jiangxue still did his best, presumably long Aotian will not hold himself.


    Besides, Longmen has a relationship with Fangtian temple. It''s only a matter of time before she leaves here.


    Tang Wei had a time with Penglai. Even though he persecuted the sect leader in all ways, he never attacked long Aotian. He must have loved his family. After all, long Aotian looks like the sect leader, and he can''t be Tang Wei''s son.


    As soon as the sect leader wakes up, his skill hasn''t been restored, and Tang Wei has no chance to escape. After all, long Aotian and Buhui are both younger generation, so they may not be able to compete with him.


    At this time, Tang Wei''s people also came and surrounded the courtyard, but long Aotian''s people also surrounded. There was a fight outside. Tang Wei looked at long Aotian and said, "I didn''t want to hurt you, but you have to fight me. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" When


    was finished, Tang Wei began to move, without regard for the eyeliner that had been taken. I thought that long Aotian and Buhui could deal with Tang Wei, but I didn''t know what evil skill Tang Wei had practiced. Buhui and longaotian joined hands, but they were still at a disadvantage.


    When the situation is not good, Chu jiangxue immediately finds a place to hide. Qingfeng, the medical woman, though she has little knowledge, is not easy to be provoked. She hurt long Aotian''s close friends with a silver needle and rushed to the Chu River.


    Not far away don''t regret to see, immediately rushed over, unexpectedly by Tang Wei a palm hit on the ground.


    See not regret is hit, Chu River Snow cries out: "not regret!"


    "And care about the monk? Take care of yourself The breeze is biting its teeth.


    This woman looks like she won''t kill herself. Chu jiangxue has no choice but to fight against her.


    Light wind skill is very good, but also medical skills, played a few times, Chu jiangxue in a weak position. That woman is simply extremely cruel, with a silver needle pierced the Chu River Snow acupoints. Hurt Chu Jiang snow brow lock, more terrible is that she fell to the ground, can''t get up.


    Seeing this, Qingfeng began to laugh: "you dare to fight with me. You''d better go to hell!"


    At the end of the speech, Qingfeng holds a silver needle in his hand and wants to kill Chujiang snow. Can a gun ring, haven''t waited for breeze to approach, she was hit by Chu River Snow crucial.


    Qingfeng looked at his wound. He couldn''t believe it. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he fell on the ground. Without saying a word, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that someone died in front of him, he did not regret reciting a few Buddhist scriptures, so he got up to fight with Tang Wei. It seems that the people outside are going to decide whether to win or lose. As Chu jiangxue thinks, most of the people who rush in from outside are the people of long Aotian.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue pointed a gun at Tang Wei: "Deputy headmaster, it''s time for you to stop."


    Just now, I heard the sound of firecrackers. Qingfeng was covered with blood and fell to the ground. He died. Tang Wei knew the current affairs and immediately stopped: "it''s up to you to succeed and defeat the enemy."


    Chu jiangxue always feels a little strange when this guy gives up so soon. He doesn''t regret that he is on guard against Tang Wei. When Tang Wei plans to attack him secretly, he dodges.


    Another shot, Tang Wei fell to the ground, covering his leg, it seems that he was hurt by the snow of Chu River.


    At this time, Tang Wei couldn''t lift up any storm, but he didn''t regret that he still protected Chu Jiang Xue behind him: "little Lord, we have done what you asked for, and the rest, you can take care of the aftermath, goodbye!"


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t regret that he wanted to leave, but the sect leader called them: "nephew, stay!"


    "Master, your father has been expelled from the school by Fangtian temple. Strictly speaking, I''m not your nephew."


    "You can stay a little longer. I always feel kind when I see you."


    For the sect leader, Buhui has a sense of intimacy, which should be because Buhui is a monk of Fangtian temple. But if Buhui has a sense of intimacy in himself, chujiangxue doesn''t understand.Before Chu jiangxue could tell his doubts, the door owner said: "you are so like her!"


    She then understood that the meaning of the red dress was that long Aotian was eager for her mother, so she arranged to wear the red dress: "but I''m not her after all."


    She doesn''t like others to look at her with such eyes. She doesn''t regret that she knows her very well: "goodbye!"


    After he left the yard with Chu jiangxue, he ordered Chu jiangxue to pack up first, and then went back to his yard.


    But it seems that the sect master and long Aotian are not going to let them go. In the afternoon, they are asked to tell them that they are going to have a banquet in the evening.


    It is reasonable to say that if you let them go, you will explain to them and prepare horses for them. But at the banquet, the sect leader and long Aotian did not say anything about leaving, but focused on the glory of Longmen.


    Chu River Snow saw not to regret one eye: "they did not plan to let us leave!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    How can she not be in a hurry? She doesn''t want to be trapped in this killer organization all her life. After two cups of wine, Chu jiangxue boldly asks: "sect master, little master, when can we help you get rid of Tang Wei?"


    "When I look at you, I feel like my dead wife is back. I really don''t want you to leave. Can you stay a few more days?"


    She didn''t want to stay here, let people watch and remember, and then look at long Aotian, and didn''t say a word for herself. It seems that he is saving the wrong person, and the sect master is a "tyrant" who controls everything in Longmen.


    Even if Chu River Snow cast to ask for help in the eyes, long Aotian is also more than the heart and lack of strength. Since his father saw Chu jiangxue at the first sight, he made up his mind to let her stay in Longmen, even if he wanted to trap her for a lifetime.


    Long Aotian remembers that when he was a child, he intruded into the underground palace by mistake. There were several bodies similar to his mother in them. If Chu jiangxue resisted, it would be the same result.


    Seeing long Aotian''s expression, he stood up and said, "the door master is kind and kind. He is willing to stay here for a few more days, or even stay with Xueer for a lifetime."

 Chapter 127

    It''s said that those who know current affairs are heroes. If they want to leave, they can only take a long-term view.


    Not regret compromise, is expedient, Chu jiangxue also don''t say, after the banquet, honestly back to the room.


    After breaking through the border, helianbian had people bury many flowers, so he took his men and horses to the north city. But after all, it was too late. When he returned to the northern palace, Yigui had gone to the West.


    It is said that the man has tears, but he even went back to the palace where his mother''s wife died with tears on her face. Hearing that he had come back, the emperor helianyi and the empress Beitang immediately rushed over: "bian''er?"


    Hearing his father''s voice behind him, he turned around fiercely: "father, my son is late!"


    In order to get rid of helianbian, beitangxin spent a lot of manpower and financial resources, but the boy''s life was tough and came back well. Although he had been informed for a long time that Helian had returned to the north, beitangxin was still shocked when he saw him.


    How many evil things she has done must be clear to Helian Bian. At this time, she walks over hypocritically: "how are you, huang''er?"


    "Not bad." At this time, even Hebei''s eyes would have turned if she had been killed.


    Before, beitangxin wanted people to bury Yigui earlier, but helianyi felt that helianyi hadn''t come back yet. He couldn''t bear to let his son, who had been away for many years, not see his mother''s wife for the last time, so he asked people to keep watch for a few days.


    It''s summer now, and the coffin can''t stop for too long. Fortunately, Helian came back in time. At this time, he Lianxiu, the second prince, came to see him. When he saw him, he looked up and down at him: "are you really my highness''s brother?"


    It''s not strange that he Lianxiu has doubts. After all, his appearance has changed a lot since he left the northern border for 11 years. He is not similar to he Lianyi, but with a little shadow of the dead Yigui.


    Yigui people miss their son. Every year when he lianbian is born, they always ask someone to draw a picture for him and send him back to the north.


    After Keyi''s death, before he had time to be buried, the water flowed out of the bedroom. At this time, it was in ruins. For so many years, no one knows what he looks like. He can only show his birthmark if he wants to prove his identity.


    Even though he Lianyi is sure that the young man in front of him is his son, almost all the people on one side follow him and want to prove his identity.


    Unable to stop so many mouths, he Lianyi said, "emperor, prove it to them."


    Helianyi is confident, but helianyi knows that he can''t prove his identity with a birthmark. Moreover, the second year after he went to Zhongshen, he was scalded in the place of the birthmark. Moreover, the imperial doctor handled it carelessly and left a scar to cover up the original birthmark.


    Hearing he Lianyi''s words, North Hall New mouth PICK: "if you are Bian Er, you should show them your birthmark, right?"


    The woman had planned everything before she left, and now she is waiting for this moment. The father, the prince and the son have few descendants. As long as he eradicates himself, he Lianxiu will have no stumbling block.


    He Lian didn''t have a trace of fear. He took a new look at the North Hall and began to take off his clothes. Seeing this, beitangxin is a little afraid. Is the ten-year information false?


    When he left his inner clothes, He Lian looked at beitangxin: "mother, what are you afraid of?"


    "Naturally, I''m afraid that someone will pretend to be the prince and deceive the saint."


    "Er Chen thought that the empress mother was afraid of Er Chen coming back and wanted to reveal your true face."


    "Bold, how can you talk to this palace like this?"


    "What is the mother afraid of? I just want to thank my mother for taking care of my son''s ministers and concubines over the years. "


    He lianbian is deceiving himself. I heard that he lianbian was infamous in Zhongshen. When he arrived at the age of Zhixue, he took a servant girl and indulged himself. He deserved the humiliation of the country. How can he be so sharp now?


    Seeing that Helian Bian is like this, beitangxin also understands that he is a fool. He has been pretending to be a fool in this way. Now that he is young, he has to get rid of him.


    Although helianbian is helianyi''s favorite son, she even moves her favorite woman and is not afraid to move her son again.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Helian''s side. Helian pulled down her inner garment, and the birthmark on her chest was gone. There was a scar on it.


    Seeing this, people were very sorry. Many people said that he lianbian was bold and dared to pretend to be the prince. But he Lianyi could see what these people wanted: "my son, can''t I recognize him? Ten years ago, yiguiren told me that bian''er was scalded and the birthmark was covered by scars. Every year on bian''er''s birthday, someone would send back his portrait to yiguiren and me. It''s really interesting for you to use such a means to verify Bian er''s identity. "


    He Lianyi has known about this for a long time, and let them play such a big play here. He really plays them like monkeys. If you were in your own bedroom, beitangxin would have scolded all those people, but who knows that helianbian was still laughing at this time.


    When he looked at these people, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "you''re really ambitious. My highness has just come back. Don''t you feel tired playing such a play? Don''t you feel ashamed when your highness just lost her mother and came back with tears? "He complained to these people in tears. Helianyi was very distressed. As soon as his favorite woman left, their son was treated like this. He was so angry that he dropped his tea set on the ground: "bian''er went to China for one year and suffered many crimes. He saved the peace between the two countries. He is a meritorious official in the north. You have enjoyed 11 years of happiness, but you treat bian''er like this, palace people As for the empress and the third prince, they are forbidden to sleep in the palace for half a month. Except for bian''er, the rest of them will retire! "


    He lianbian just came back and saw he Lianyi, so he put on such a play together and put the queen and he Lianxiu in an army. They could only admit defeat.


    After the rest of them retreated, there were only their father and son in the whole Lingtang. While he was kneeling on the ground, he burned paper money for yiguiren, and then looked up at he Lianyi: "father, my son is late."


    "It''s not your fault. The people of Shenguo sent the corpse and said that you were dead. My father didn''t believe it. My father also knew that you had been poisoned by Li Deloitte in Zhongshen. In a fit of anger, you killed the envoys to vent your anger. "


    Before returning to Zhongcheng, helianbian also heard that helianyi killed the envoys, and the Third Prince of Zhongshen was put in the heaven prison. As long as there was no news about helianbian, he killed the Third Prince of Zhongshen directly to sacrifice to heaven, and then sent troops south.


    Helianbian did not want to see a conflict between the two countries: "father, my son has come back, do you want to send troops?"


    "When your mother and concubine are dead, your father will not give up."


    Listening to the tone, helianyi seems not willing to let go of Zhongshen. Helianyi then said, "you are also responsible for the death of your mother''s concubine. Can''t you calm down for a while?"


    "A month ago, my father received the news of your death. Your mother and concubine vomited a mouthful of blood, and then they were bedridden. Look at my father, how old are you overnight?"


    He Lianyi is almost the same age as Li Deloitte, but he looks about ten years older than Li Deloitte. He must have worked hard these years and suffered the blow of Yigui''s going west.

 Chapter 128

    I haven''t seen him for eleven years. My father is old, my mother and concubine have gone to the west, and even the nanny died in the fire. He Lian Bian is not reconciled. He can accept the death of his mother''s concubine, but he can''t accept that her mother''s concubine died for no reason, and the murderer is at large.


    Seeing the expression of He Lian Bian, He Lian Yi knew what he was thinking: "Bian Er, don''t think about it. The death of your mother''s concubine can''t involve other people."


    "The letter that the empress sent to Li Deqin, the emperor of China, has been read by her children''s ministers. She asked Li Deqin to get rid of her children''s ministers and then deliberately lose a city. Do you believe it?"


    He Lianyi thought that Beitang would be so vicious, but he didn''t expect that Beitang would be so vicious. He would exchange a city in the north for he lianbian''s life.


    He looked at helianbian and couldn''t speak for a moment. He couldn''t believe that his queen would harm the interests of the country in order to get rid of her dissidents.


    Seeing this, he lianbian also knows what he Lianyi is thinking. He has let Chu River steal the letter, and he will take it with him. But helianyi didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to take it out so as not to embarrass him.


    Seeing that helianyi didn''t speak, helianyi continued: "father, my son''s minister has made contributions to Zhongshen for 11 years, and now he''s back. My son''s minister implored my father to return all the things that originally belonged to him."


    Before he left, helianbian had unlimited love. Now he came back, just hoping that he could trust himself as before.


    "Bian''er, you can rest assured that your father will give you what you deserve for your contribution and suffering."


    "I don''t want to ask for anything else now. I just want to ask my father and emperor to get away with it. Don''t kill the third prince first."


    "You and Li Dingting are protons. Li Deloitte can move you, and his father can still move him."


    "Father, believe me, don''t touch him. Li Deloitte will send troops to the northern border soon. It''s useful to keep him. "


    "Since Bian Er pleads with him, my father will not move him."


    At the end of his speech, helianyi called out: "come on!"


    "I''m in a humble position." Two bodyguards came in from the outside.


    "Go to Tianlao, release the Third Prince of Zhongshen, and send him to his original bedroom. During this period, he is forbidden to stay in the bedroom. No one can visit him except me and his highness!"


    He Lianyi made it clear that in addition to himself, only he could visit. Two bodyguards have been working in the palace for many years, and they immediately understand helianyi''s mind.


    Before he left, his highness was the most favored prince. Because of his humble status, he had to leave the Northern Territory and go to China to become a proton.


    Eleven years later, his Highness has come back. It must be that he Lianyi wants to focus on training. He may even have the intention of making him the crown prince.


    Although beitangxin and he Lianxiu were forbidden to stay in their respective dormitories, their news was very well-informed. Li Dingting was sent back to nanwangdian and learned the news.


    Beitangxin sighed, but she frightened the manager''s aunt: "empress, don''t sigh. It''s just the son of a noble man. His status is low and he can''t make any big waves. Besides, his reputation in China stinks like that, and few people are on his side when he just comes back."


    "But the emperor has been partial to him, hasn''t he?"


    The courtier''s heart, North Hall New can draw, but helianyi''s heart is not the same. They have been married for so many years that helianyi has never seen her.


    After Beitang sighed, he asked someone to prepare his pen and ink, and then wrote a letter: "you send someone to send this letter to Beitang mansion. When elder brother sees it, he will understand."


    "Yes, I will go now." At the end of the speech, the aunt in charge didn''t delay, so she did it immediately.


    He lianbian has just come back, but he Lianyi has arranged several capable people around him. He still knows what the new North Hall is doing.


    When he returned to the palace where he lived as a child, he saw that the horse was still there, and his eyes were red again. At this time, the leader of the county hall asked to see him


    Beitang''s new niece, Beitang Piao Piao, was fond of sticking to herself when she was a child. He just came back. What did she do?


    Naturally, he didn''t want to see him, but Beitang Piaopiao knocked down all the guards who were standing in his way, and then burst in: "brother Helian, you''re back!"


    Hearing this, Helian''s elder brother reminds her of Li Chunyi and Chu jiangxue.


    The tears in his eyes were confiscated, and he was seen by Beitang: "brother Helian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "When you see the toys in your childhood, it''s just touching the scene. What are you doing?"


    "Naturally, I came to see you. You''ve all come back. I don''t know how to visit me in Beitang mansion."


    "The concubine has just left. My highness is heartbroken. You''d better go back!"


    As soon as she came, she was driven away by him. Beitang Piao Piao felt a little unhappy: "brother Helian, I''m sorry, Piao Piao went back first."


    When he was a child, he didn''t know his mother''s pain. Beitang Piaopiao stuck to himself and took her to play. Now that his mother''s wife is gone, it''s Beitang''s family. He should stay away from Beitang Piaopiao.


    Besides, even in Zhongshen, helianbian knew that beitangxin intended to let beitangpiao marry into the royal family and become helianxiu''s imperial concubine. This girl has grown up, for her reputation, should not go too close.After the North Hall floated away, Helian asked people to put away the original things in the room and lock them in the warehouse.


    After cleaning everything in the room, it''s almost night. Helian receives the news from the spies that chujiangxue and Buhui are trapped in Longmen.


    Even if she broke her heart, he still couldn''t help to find out about her. In the dead of night, he took out the picture that burned the corner.


    He looked at the portrait, heartbroken: "no matter how far you go, your highness still can''t let you go!"


    He made up his mind not to care about Chujiang snow and the things he didn''t regret, but he couldn''t bear to see the picture.


    At this time, the spy came to find himself again. He lianbian naturally announced that he came in: "what''s the matter? Come late at night to disturb your highness?"


    "Your Highness, the destruction of Fangtian temple has something to do with master Buhui."


    "Why?"


    "Master Buhui is a descendant of the former dynasty. He is the orphan of the prince of the former dynasty. He was adopted by the old abbot of Fangtian temple. When the emperor of Zhongshen found out about this, he was so angry that he washed Fangtian temple with blood."


    He Lian Bian was clear about the affairs of the former dynasty, and the Chu family also contributed to the destruction of the royal family of the former dynasty. So what do you want to do if you don''t regret having a grudge with the Chu family and take the snow of Chu River with you?


    He couldn''t help but sweat for Chu jiangxue and said, "send someone to keep watching. If they have any action, report it to your highness immediately!"


    He Lian Bian is too concerned about Chu Jiang Xue, and the Scout will inevitably remind him: "Your Highness, Miss Chu has made a choice. You shouldn''t be so persistent!"


    "What about persistence? My highness is doing this for her. As long as she doesn''t come to my highness''s arms, my highness will not give up! "


    "Your Highness, I''ve heard about my humble position. It seems that master Buhui and miss Chu are going to get married. If they can''t leave Longmen, they are going to spend their whole life together in Longmen."


    Hearing this, Helian stood up and said, "you send someone to help them escape from Longmen, and then..."


    In fact, he just wanted to help her, but he wanted her to be taken to the north, but he didn''t have the heart to go against her wishes.


    Seeing that he didn''t have the following, the Scout asked carefully, "what do you do then?"


    "Watch it change."


    Spies are really a little confused. If Chu jiangxue insists on going with him, do they want to watch or tie him to the north?


    If there was something else, the Scout could say more, but it was about Chu jiangxue. Even if he was given a bear heart, he didn''t dare to ask, so he retired.

 Chapter 129

    After helping long Aotian and his son clean up Tang Wei, Chu jiangxue and Buhui have been in Longmen for nearly half a month, but they have not been able to leave.


    Today, when I was eating, the servant girl who sent the meal was a stranger. Chu jiangxue was on the alert. She locked her throat and said, "how can it be you today?"


    This girl is a spy of helianbian, who sneaks in to help chujiangxue and Buhui escape. The girl always thinks that Chu jiangxue is a weak girl. If she is not on guard, she will be locked by Chu jiangxue and give her general an army: "Miss Chu, my servant is a man of his highness Helian!"


    The hand of this boy of He Lian side extends quite long, Chu River Snow some don''t believe: "how do you prove?"


    "That day, after Miss Chu and miss Muxiang left in the south of the city, our people took Miss Muxiang to the stronghold. Before they left, they had already sent Miss Muxiang to Dongyu county."


    Before Chu jiangxue and Lu Chunqiu, they discussed going there. It seems that the girl didn''t cheat herself. She then released her hand: "what''s your name?"


    "Dongqing, my maid, has been serving Miss Chu since today."


    "The boy from helianbian sent you. Must have other tasks?"


    "Miss Chu is really smart. I have another task to help you and master Buhui leave Longmen."


    It is reasonable to say that their alliance was over at the moment when helianbian parted ways with her. Could helianbian have any other purpose at this time?


    Chu jiangxue sat down and sipped her tea: "after leaving Longmen?"


    The person above did not tell Holly in detail. She shook her head: "I don''t know, there is no next step."


    It''s really interesting. He lianbian is really in love. Chu jiangxue picked up her chopsticks and said, "I know. Please step back!"


    "Yes


    At the beginning, she chose one of the two. She didn''t believe that there was such a selfless person in the world who would help herself without asking for repayment.


    After lunch, Chu jiangxue went to Buhui. When she went there, she saw Buhui playing with long Aotian in the pavilion and went over: "long Aotian, they all say that people fight for breath and Buddha fight for incense. You are human, you have to fight for breath!"


    "Miss Chu, I can only blame Xiaosheng for his poor chess skills, which makes you laugh."


    She originally wanted to discuss with Buhui about leaving, but long Aotian was here, and she couldn''t speak. Even if long Aotian is here, Chu jiangxue can only embarrass him. She sits on Bu Hui: "Xianggong, you don''t leave a piece of armor for me to see!"


    They did not marry, she made such a move, do not regret the whole person petrified. Chu Jiang Xue glanced at long Ao Tian: "little master, you''d better be more knowledgeable. Go back first! Anyway, you are in a bad position in this chess game. If you continue to consume it, you will lose badly. "


    No one knows what Chujiang Xuefa is crazy about. Long Aotian doesn''t look over his head and shouts: "Honglian, it''s time for us to go!"


    "Creak" a, the door of the room opened, red lotus walked out from inside: "Chu girl pinches time really accurate, this medicine bath just bubble good, young Lord, let''s go!"


    It''s clear that Honglian doesn''t regret the yard these days, but now she looks worse.


    As soon as they left, Chu jiangxue asked, "girl Honglian looks more and more ugly. What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Honglian is happy."


    This is obviously a good thing, but I don''t regret that when I say this, I look dignified. It seems that this child has brought a lot of burden to Honglian: "because of this child, Honglian girl will be in danger, won''t she?"


    "Well, she may not be able to keep the child. Even if she keeps the child, she will not live after her birthday."


    "But we are going to leave. You can only tell Miss Honglian how to do it, and let her ask for more happiness."


    "Yes, but the sect leader won''t let us leave easily. What do you want to say to me alone


    "Helian sent someone to meet us and help us get out of Longmen."


    Mentioning the name of helianbian, I always feel that helianbian is not good: "he is a foreigner, how can he help us easily?"


    "Maybe it''s about old love."


    "Xueer, in addition to parents, how many people can offer themselves selflessly?"


    Not regretful words have been lingering in her ears, until she left, Chu jiangxue still thinking about that sentence, and long Aotian bumped into a full, this just slow over God: "little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course, Xiaosheng wants to invite you to a place. Miss Chu will wait here for a moment. Xiaosheng will invite master Buhui."


    She doesn''t know what dragon Aotian is up to, but she knows that dragon Aotian has something to hide from herself. After a while, long Aotian and Buhui came out of the yard.


    Don''t regret what words also didn''t say, just follow in long Ao day behind, Chu River snow also don''t dare to ask more, then followed behind them.


    Long Aotian takes them to an underground palace and walks in the narrow dark secret road. Chujiang Xuexin speaks in her throat. Don''t regret seems to understand her, took her hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."He is gentle and considerate, Chujiang snow mouth up, behind him. Suddenly, a stone door opened, and long Aotian took them inside. As soon as he entered, he saw several female corpses.


    It''s common for long Aotian to light all the lights around him. Chu jiangxue can see clearly. These corpses have no sign of decay, and they look a little similar to himself.


    She just understood, why long Aotian see oneself, can have that kind of expression. They really saved the wrong man, who wanted to make a specimen of himself and put it in this dark underground palace.


    No regret but no surprise, Chu jiangxue looked at him: "you already know, don''t you?"


    "I''ve heard of women missing before. I didn''t think they were all in the underground palace and turned into corpses. But I know that the young master brought us here to have a showdown with us. He will send us away. "


    "It''s worthy of being an eminent monk. Xiaosheng really wants to confess to you and send you out. After all, you are my father''s savior. I can''t watch my father make mistakes."


    The headmaster is a madman. His behavior is appalling!


    She thought she had a way to live, but Honglian came in in a panic: "no, the door owner is coming!"


    Honglian panicked, but it must have happened: "Honglian girl, are you ok?"


    "I''m all right, but you may not be safe!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard a sound of footwork outside. It was too late for them to leave.


    The headmaster came in with some people and saw the four of them inside. The headmaster was angry and slapped at Honglian: "I''ll see how I deal with you if I eat things inside and outside."


    See door Lord to red lotus hand, long Ao day immediately blocked for her, directly vomited a mouthful of blood. If it were not for their support, they would have fallen to the ground: "father, please calm down!"


    "Even if you are against me, I am not afraid that I will kill you?"


    When the headmaster said this, his expression was a little ferocious, and it was really possible to hurt long Aotian''s life.


    Chu Jiang Xue, a lunatic, has seen a lot of people, but he has never seen such a person.


    Before she spoke, the owner looked at her again: "Miss Chu, do you want to be a corpse or the hostess of Longmen?"

 Chapter 130

    The choice given by the old man, she did not want to choose: "there is a third option, you did not say."


    "What''s the wrong choice? What do you want to say?"


    "The third option is to kill you and leave Longmen."


    "My tone is really good. I''ve almost recovered. What can you do with me?"


    Before long Aotian and Buhui joined hands, they couldn''t defeat Tang Wei. Moreover, the old man is more difficult than Tang Wei. It''s really tricky.


    But even in this situation, I don''t regret that I''m in danger: "sect master, you don''t feel uncomfortable these days?"


    As soon as the words came out, the master''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    "Of course, it''s my handwriting. Because I was born in Buddhism, I didn''t have the heart to kill, so I kept it."


    Fangtian temple has a long history with Longmen. I don''t regret knowing Pudu Gong, and I also know where the weakness of Pudu Gong lies. It''s not surprising to keep one hand.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Before entering the dragon''s gate, I knew the details of the dragon''s gate. In order not to put myself in a dangerous situation, I could only do so. You are always dizzy these days, but the doctor always says that you have nothing to do with it. Only I know what it is


    "You..." As soon as the master was ready to start, he fell down. Fortunately, someone helped him. Otherwise, I didn''t know what would happen.


    See his father so, even if there is injury in the body, long Aotian or rushed past. But the sect leader couldn''t say a word. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Moreover, his face was ferocious and his mouth was crooked. Chu jiangxue understood that the old man had a stroke: "young master, don''t shout. The master has a stroke. Although he has no worries about his life, let alone practicing martial arts, it''s not convenient to move. If you carry him down, you won''t have worries about his life if you want to have a good rest!"


    The old man seems to be unwilling, angry eyes wide open, see this, Chu jiangxue then said: "door master, little master and red lotus girl have been married, you just almost killed his descendants, later, or less angry, after all, will hurt his body."


    Up to now, long Aotian can only let people carry out the headmaster and Honglian. When they are out of danger, long Aotian comes to them.


    He followed several servants behind him, with some baggage and a bag of money in his hand. It seemed that the old man could not manage the Council, so long Aotian let them go.


    Don''t regret don''t want to take this with human life in exchange for money: "little Lord, things to me on the line, money on it!"


    Gu Nan is waiting for his father and son to return to the south. He thinks that he has to fight against Li Deloitte. Gu Nan county is no longer peaceful, so it''s better to take money with him. Taking advantage of long Aotian not to take back the money, Chu jiangxue stood out: "this money has to be taken, useful!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue takes the money bag, which is a treasure in her arms. In this way, she did not regret, but just laughed, and then took the burden.


    After a simple goodbye and thanks, they set out, and holly went out with them. Dongqing and Longmen have just said thanks, otherwise we can''t leave


    Today, she found out that helianbian sent spies to help her. She did not regret that she had cooperated with her. They had just played a play, and she was all covered in the drum. Chu jiangxue frowned: "you play so hard!"


    "The headmaster is very close to you. He can only talk about it when he is safe." I don''t regret to explain.


    Anyway, after coming to Longmen, everything was in danger, so she didn''t care: "I forgive you."


    As soon as I got back to Gunan City, people gathered around Helian: "Miss Chu, your highness Helian, please go to the North!"


    Sure enough, helianbian is such a heart, Chu jiangxue looked at them: "if this girl doesn''t go, do you want to force it?"


    Listen to the people above say, to bring the Chu River snow back to the north, she refused to listen, can only use rough. Before the spies started, the rest of Tang Wei''s party came. Seeing this, he lianbian''s spies could only start with them.


    Chu River snow is very clever, see both sides tangle fight, poke not regret: "we go quickly!"


    At the end of the speech, without regret, he drove the carriage and took Chujiang snow away from here.


    When Gunan Hou came back, he was afraid that Li Deloitte would punish him severely, so he set up a rebellion. He denounced Li Deloitte''s crimes to people all over the world, including the crimes of cruelty to hands and feet and loyalty.


    For a time, Gunan county was in a mess. Now it can''t get out of the city or enter the city. At this time, they had already left Longmen, and there was no need for them to go back. They heard that people from Li Deloitte were going to fight. People in the city were in a panic, and there were a lot of people rushing out of the city.


    The ancient South Marquis ordered people to be trapped in the city, the city gate side has been a riot. At this time can''t go out of the city, don''t regret also can only take Chu River snow to the inn there.


    After settling Chu jiangxue, she didn''t regret to let her stay in the room first, so she went out to inquire about the news. Before night, he came back without regret: "Xueer, we will move out tomorrow."


    "Where to?"


    "I''m looking for a house near the east gate. I can''t always stay in an inn."


    They save the door owner and help long Aotian defeat Tang Wei. Long Aotian pays a lot. Let alone rent a house, it''s not a problem to buy a house.Originally do not regret is not want, but Chu River Snow want to take, also say what this world chaos, take a little silver by the body will not be wrong. Now it''s really useful. I don''t regret to give the house deed to Chu jiangxue: "I think it''s more cost-effective to buy it than to rent it!"


    The monk is quite intelligent and knows how to buy real estate. Chu jiangxue smiles: "what can you do for me?"


    "Keep the lease of our house."


    "The people of the dog emperor have come here, and they still say that they will never give up if they don''t raze the Gunan county. This house is worthless, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, less than a year''s rent, I bought it."


    "Anyway, we have enough money. Let''s wait and see if we can get out of town."


    "Well."


    That night, chujiangxue had a good sleep. She didn''t stay in Longmen, and she felt much better. She didn''t need to be afraid that she would be made into a specimen and locked up in the underground palace.


    When I got up the next day, I didn''t regret that I had bought some good things for myself. After eating breakfast, I packed up and went to the market. But there are few people selling things in such a big market. It seems that the situation is really bad.


    See Chu River snow at this time absent-minded, don''t regret a way: "snow son, the thing that should prepare, I prepared yesterday, we go directly to the house there is good."


    "Good."


    He was really careful, not only with dry food, but also with some seeds, she immediately panic: "really want to stay so long?"


    "Just in case, since we can''t get out, we can be prepared, can''t we?"


    She doesn''t worry, but they are here all the time. What will Muxiang and the children do.


    See her live not peaceful, not regret can also guess her mind: "I go to the east gate to see, if there is news, immediately with you leave here."


    With these words, as soon as he went out of the house, he met the men who were catching the strong men. When he saw him, he rushed over immediately.


    The sound of fighting outside the door leads Chu jiangxue out. When the people of Gu Nan Hou see Chu jiangxue, they almost drool: "Oh, boy, there is such a beautiful girl at home. I''ll make a deal with you and give her to Shizi. I''ll change you to be free, OK?"


    Of course, he didn''t want to, and he could fight these minions. Before he said no, Chujiang Xue said, "bah! White Nan that bastard thing, still want to covet this girl? "


    Hear Chu River Snow scold Bai Nan, those soldiers are shocked, head of humanity: "you little girl, don''t want to live?"


    "Since you don''t want to live, don''t hurry to die. Let me be happy first!" The men on one side echoed.


    These people are all brought out by Gu Nan Hou, just a group of scum. I usually do some things to bully men and women, but now the disaster is coming. Instead of protecting the people, it''s getting worse.


    Seeing injustice on the road, someone will help. Chu jiangxue doesn''t regret: "give them a lesson, it''s better to beat them to call Dad!"

 Chapter 131

    She seldom gets angry. She doesn''t regret that these minions are not the opponents of Chu jiangxue, so she let Chu jiangxue deal with them.


    During this period of time, Chujiang Xueqin and hard training, skill has caught up with the level before crossing. All twelve soldiers were not the opponents of chujiangxue. After a while, they were beaten by chujiangxue so that they couldn''t recognize their mother-in-law.


    I can''t regret to hear that before, because the people of the ancient South had to sell the house at a low price because they wanted to catch strong men.


    After beating these people, Chu jiangxue knows that they can''t stay here any longer. The soldiers wanted to escape, but Chu jiangxue stopped them: "you want to leave before you call dad?"


    "Baba?" One of the soldiers frowned.


    "It''s dad. Are you clear?" The brains of these ancients are filled with paste!


    These soldiers also know the current affairs, immediately nodded: "Dad!"


    Although they all called Dad, Chu jiangxue thought their voice was too small and not neat: "louder, tidy!"


    "Daddy The soldiers said in unison.


    The voice was loud enough and neat enough. Chu jiangxue nodded: "remember next time, when you see my girl, you should say hello."


    Chu jiangxue is really good at playing. She takes these Sunzi''s clothes. Seeing this, she lets them go.


    After this group of soldiers left, Chu jiangxue went back to the house to pack up: "no regrets, we have to leave here soon."


    "Well."


    Pack up things, ready to go, Chu jiangxue caught a glimpse of the hoe, then dig into the yard. Don''t regret to go over and help yourself: "Cher, I know, you want to leave the house deed in the empty jar left by the former owner?"


    "Yes."


    As he said to himself before, the former homeowner will not be able to take away, and the meaningful things are buried here. She probably won''t come back in her life. Maybe the owner of the house will come back, so she did her best.


    Just after arriving at the market, she was entangled by Helian. Dongqing stopped the carriage: "Miss Chu, master Buhui, you can''t escape without our help."


    This is the truth, Chu jiangxue came out of the carriage: "do you have a way out?"


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Please invite Miss Chu and master Buhui to Qinglong inn."


    Things have been so far, can only be like this, Chu jiangxue looked at not regret: "with her go!"


    When they arrived at the Green Dragon Inn, they saw a group of talented people in it. They did not ask. They followed Dongqing to a guest room: "Miss Chu, you live here first. Master wuhui, you come with me."


    It''s like helianbian''s arrangement. She separates herself from Buhui. Chujiangxue always feels that she''s on this boy''s boat.


    The army of the dog emperor has come to an end. The Gunan county is in a mess. The green dragon inn is still in good order. It''s really not easy.


    After putting things away, Chu jiangxue went downstairs and saw holly at the bottom, so she asked, "this is your stronghold. I''m here all year round to inquire for information."


    Gunan county can be regarded as the fortress of Zhongshen state. It is very rich, but the life of the common people here is the hardest in Zhongshen state. It is all because of the evil deeds of Gunan Hou and his son.


    At this time, don''t regret also come down, he always don''t trust Chu jiangxue and these people alone, for fear that these spies will ignore Chu jiangxue''s will, will she captive to the north.


    In the imperial palace of Zhongcheng, Li Deqin called his two sons to the imperial study to discuss with them about setting up troops in the north.


    The two sons held two opinions. Li Dingbang thought that Li Dingting''s life should be taken into account. He could not send troops and sent envoys to negotiate peace.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Dingsheng retorted: "second brother, he lianbian has suffered so many crimes in Zhongshen state. Do you really think peace negotiation is useful?"


    "Father Huang, you are wrong. You can''t risk the third brother''s life any more. Moreover, the northern border has also sent documents saying that the third brother has been put into prison."


    "My sons, they dare to move too. Let''s wait for me to go north!"


    Even if his son is in the hands of others, Li Deloitte has to fight as if he had a grudge against his son.


    Gao Wanyue can''t hide all the things in the palace. When she learns that Li Deqin has summoned her two sons, she also guesses what happened. She couldn''t get out, but aunt Zixing was different. She asked aunt Zixing to go to the Huguo mansion and told him the news so that he could be ready.


    Li Deloitte sent Lian Meng to Gunan County, and even Lian Chuanyun, the female official who was about to leave the palace, was sent there. Shortly after Blackwood''s death, Qiu Fu and his elder brother became available to Li Deloitte.


    After receiving the letter, Gao Wanyu said: "you tell Niang, she will soon be free!"


    "Borrow the good words of the Duke of the country, the maidservant will go back to tell the empress now!"


    At this time, Gao Wanyu is sad, because his daughter has been depressed since she came back to the house.


    After aunt Zixing left, Gao Wanyu went to Gao Yaoyao''s yard. Seeing Gao Yaoyao painting, he walked over.


    Gao Yaoyao was so absorbed in his painting that he didn''t notice the arrival of Gao Wanyu. Lu Yuan on one side said hello: "I''ve met the Duke of the kingdom!"Lu Yuan opens his mouth. Gao Yaoyao is startled. He immediately puts the painting away with a blush on his face and some fear.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Gao Wanyu immediately understood that this may have something to do with Gao Yaoyao''s depression.


    He looked straight at the picture rolled up in Gao Yaoyao''s hand: "Yaoyao, what did you draw?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Gao Yaoyao faltered.


    "Don''t be a father!" With that, Gao Wanyu snatched the painting from Gao Yaoyao''s hand.


    If you don''t recognize this monk, how can you see his face?


    He was so angry that he tore up the portrait: "Gao Yaoyao, he planned everything for your father. For the sake of this demon monk, you should be so ungrateful to your father''s good intentions!"


    Seeing that Gao Wanyu was angry, Gao Yaoyao immediately knelt down on the ground: "father, daughter knows that father loves her daughter, but daughter doesn''t want to repeat her aunt''s mistake and marry someone who doesn''t love her!"


    In the past, Gao Wanyue begged her father like this, but in the end, she was put on Li Deloitte''s bed. For so many years, although Gao Wanyue''s scenery is boundless, she only knows the pain in her heart.


    His daughter gave up the chance to enter the palace, gaowanyu also recognized, but gaoyaoyao adored this demon monk, gaowanyu must stop her: "Yaoyao, you can''t think about this demon monk, you know?"


    "Father, master Buhui is not a demon monk. He has saved many lives! When the plague was rampant, he saved countless poor people. How could he be a demon monk? "


    "Don''t you know? He saved those poor people just to hide people''s eyes and ears. He burned corpses to practice evil arts. Do you know? "


    How could such a thing happen with his unyielding nature? Even if Gao Wanyu said it, Gao Yaoyao didn''t believe it: "father, I don''t believe it. I don''t regret that master is a good man. He won''t do it!"


    At this time, Li Deloitte regarded the monk as a thorn in the flesh. Gao Yaoyao said so. For fear of being heard, Gao Wanyu slapped Gao Yaoyao in the face without saying a word: "you are wasting your father''s efforts to ban your feet in the house for your father. You are not allowed to go out without his father''s orders!"

 Chapter 132

    Gao Yaoyao is locked up in his room, and he also knows about Gunan county. Besides, he heard from his father that Chu jiangxue didn''t go to Qingshan temple to practice, but fled there with master Buhui.


    At this time, Li Deloitte sent his army to Gunan County, and both Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun went there. Thinking of these things, Gao Yaoyao couldn''t sit still. She wanted to go to Gunan County, and she wanted to go there without regret.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yuan sent breakfast to Gao Yaoyao''s room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that there was no one on the bed and put the breakfast on the table. After looking for the whole room, he still couldn''t see Gao Yaoyao.


    Lu Yuan panic, Gao Yaoyao disappeared, immediately called people, will protect the government to find all over, no Gao Yaoyao figure.


    When Gao Wanyu came back, his beard trembled with anger when he heard the news: "hurry to send someone to the south gate, and you must go to Gunan county to find the demon monk!"


    I hope my own people can find Gao Yaoyao, otherwise Gao Yaoyao is connected with the demon monk who does not regret. Li Deloitte will not only peel his skin, but also harm the national government.


    No matter how prosperous and powerful the government is, Li Deloitte is just a slave. He had to do something to stop Gao Yaoyao, even if he hurt her!


    The people of the government of protecting the country went to the south gate and found no Gao Yaoyao. They were all flustered. When they went back to the government to report, the servants knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak.


    Gao Wanyu was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word. At this time, several women brought Lu Yuan over: "the Duke of the country, this little cheap hoof, has lost the young lady!"


    There are so many people in Gao Yaoyao''s yard. It''s too much to let a servant girl bear the charge at this time!


    But Gao Wanyu didn''t care about it. Gao Yaoyao acted recklessly. It''s time to teach her a lesson: "come on, sell this girl to the kiln!"


    Hearing Gao Wanyu''s words, Lu Yuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Duke of the country, I have been serving miss for many years. I have no credit, but I also have hard work! You''d better kill the maidservant, and don''t talk about selling the maidservant to the kiln! "


    Even if Lu Yuan''s head was broken, Gao Wanyu blinked: "don''t you drag this woman out soon?"


    "Yes The servant did not drag the mud and water, but dragged Lu Yuan away.


    In order to prevent Gao Yaoyao from causing trouble, Gao Wanyu sent someone to go to the official road of Gunan county to find Gao Yaoyao.


    When he was arrested, it was already dark. Gao Wanyu was so angry that his beard trembled: "you are an unfilial girl. Do you know that your move will bring disaster to the government?"


    "Father, your daughter knows that you can''t get your daughter into the palace. You''ve already figured out where your daughter is going, but she doesn''t want to! Even if her daughter died, she would not marry that son of a bitch in southern Xinjiang! "


    Originally, Gao Wanyu wanted to keep Gao Yaoyao''s marriage secret, but he didn''t know which humble person had shaken it out. Gao Wanyu did not hide it: "you are the legitimate daughter of the government. The person you marry must have a title. Now the only son who is single and unmarried is the son of Southern Xinjiang."


    "Father, the son of Southern Xinjiang is notorious. His daughter doesn''t want to. Even if she dies, she won''t marry!"


    "What''s wrong with infamy? As long as you have a lifetime of glory, it is worth it. Originally, I wanted to marry you to the son of Gu Nan. Who knows that these two fathers and sons have turned against each other. "


    In the past, when my aunt spoke to me, all the women in the protectorate were chess pieces. She used to be as innocent as herself. She fell in love with a man who was not in charge of the house. In the end, she was put on the emperor''s bed and spent most of her life alone in the back palace.


    She now understood how the prosperity of the protectorate government came about: "father, just wait and let the son of Nanjiang carry my body back."


    With that, Gao Yaoyao sneered with tears. His eyes were angry and cold. Finally, he let several servant girls help him back to the room.


    But after returning to the room, I didn''t see Lu Yuan coming to wait on me, so I asked, "where''s the girl from Lu Yuan?"


    "Miss, sister Luyuan has been sold to the kiln by the State Council."


    "What?" Gao Yaoyao sat up from the bed.


    "Miss, that''s what the master meant. No one dares to fight against it. It''s night now. Even if you know where sister Luyuan is sold, it won''t help."


    She did not think that her daughter''s affair would bring such a disaster to Luyuan. She smashed things in the room, yelled, and finally attracted Gao Wanyu: "Gao Yaoyao, if you dare to be a father again, you will sell all the servant girls in your yard to the kiln!"


    Gao Wanyu has always been ruthless in dealing with outsiders, and Gao Yaoyao dare not fight against him any more. She has already done harm to Lu Yuan. She can''t do harm to others any more, so she is at ease.


    There was civil strife in China and Shenzhou, and at the same time, he had to send troops to the north. Li Deqin was smart enough not to let his daughter win over Nanjiang, but to marry Gao Yaoyao and his son in Nanjiang.


    The two royal Highnesses in the palace are elegant and don''t like Gao Yaoyao. In the end, they married their son of Southern Xinjiang, who was inferior to them in everything. They made the people of Zhongcheng laugh.


    Lian Meng was ordered to lead troops to attack Gunan County, but Li Deqin gave him a task to find Chu jiangxue and Buhui and bring them back to Zhongcheng alive.Lian Chuanyun is fond of Chu River and says that he is responsible for Chu River''s sister. He just follows him into the city, but after looking around, he doesn''t see the snow and regret of Chu River.


    Before, Lian Meng had dealt with the people of helianbian, but after entering the city, he found something unusual. He took Lian Chuanyun to Qinglong inn. It was a mess outside, but Qinglong Inn was just like a paradise. Everything was in order.


    After entering the inn, Lian Meng said that he wanted to stay in the inn. Without looking at him, the shopkeeper replied, "the inn is full."


    "You don''t even have any noise in this inn. Where can you live full? I''ll take a fancy to you. I have to stay here. I''ve packed it up, isn''t it?"


    If a serious businessman, listen to this, can''t two eyes shine? The shopkeeper was still indifferent: "sorry, my Lord. Our business is about conscience. We don''t do business with you."


    "I know who you live here. I''ve dealt with them in the middle of the city. If I don''t let you live in the shop, I can lift up your shop now."


    He really didn''t achieve his goal, and he would never give up. This thing alerted the holly upstairs. He wanted to go downstairs, but Chu jiangxue came out of the room, and she immediately stopped her: "don''t go down, Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun are coming."


    Although these two people have helped themselves, they are always the people of the dog emperor. It''s time for her to hide and go back to her room.


    Even if Chu River Snow and don''t regret to hide, can Lian wear cloud heart, eyes and sharp, one can see the side of the shop boy carrying two vegetables, is ready to go upstairs.


    Lian Chuanyun''s skill is good. He bypasses several spies downstairs and grabs the tray from the second-hand shop. There is room number on it. Lian Chuanyun says: "I''ll send it to you."


    Seeing this, the spies were about to take action. Lian Meng said in his voice, "if you don''t want to make a noise and are killed by Gu Nan Hou and his son, don''t do it. I''m Lian Meng, the commander of the imperial forest army. I''m here to destroy the father and son of Gu Nan Hou. I''m not here to trouble you. I just want to meet your distinguished guests! "


    Tell their own identity, Holly came down from upstairs: "you want to see them, why?"


    "In line with your goal, let''s have a fair competition. If they want to go with anyone, the other side can''t stop them, OK?"


    Chu jiangxue didn''t intend to leave Zhongshen. The competition was unfair. Dongqing said, "commander Lian is really smart, but I can''t help but feel sorry for her!

 Chapter 133

    With these words, Holly is going to do it, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to attract the attention of Gu nanhou and his son because of these things.


    "Squeak" a, Chu River Snow opened a door: "holly, let them come up!"


    What she said was them, that is to say, both of them. Holly stopped her and said, "please


    They just went upstairs and entered chujiangxue''s room. They came without regret. It''s a bit of a surprise for them to see that they don''t regret what they are now like.


    As soon as he came in, he sat beside Chu jiangxue: "you two have come all the way here to catch us back?"


    "The emperor called our aunts and nephews to the imperial study. It was a secret order. But Lian also knew that if you didn''t like it, we wouldn''t be able to take you back so easily."


    If it''s a good job, the dog emperor won''t let them come. Chu jiangxue sneers: "with you two, you want to take us back?"


    "There are tens of thousands of troops outside the city. They will attack the city soon. This prosperous city will be in ruins."


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what happened to the Chu family?" Chu jiangxue reminds them.


    Lian Chuanyun took a look at Lian Meng, and then turned to look at Chu jiangxue: "in the face of old friends, we are willing to let you go. If you can give us a way not to be severely punished, it will be over."


    Lian family is really hard, but also loyal to the emperor, but also loyal to friends: "I have a way, but you have to help me out."


    "What can I do?" They spoke in unison.


    "I took refuge in Bai Nan."


    When Lian''s aunt and nephew were still at a loss, he didn''t regret that he already understood Chu jiangxue''s intention: "it''s very dangerous to do this, and Bai Nan''s reputation is not good, just in case..."


    "If there''s no chance, the war is coming, and I don''t want to be caught in the palace and shut up by the dog emperor for a lifetime, and you, you must live. The little monk of Fangtian temple is waiting for you!"


    "I live for you, to see you, to be with you!" Said, do not regret also took the hand of Chu River snow.


    At this time, they were in love with each other, but they scared the two of them. Although shocked, they were aware of the movement outside.


    Dongqing sees that Chu jiangxue takes the initiative to see Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun. She is afraid that there will be some shady business between them, so she hides outside and eavesdrops. When she gets to the door, the people in the room find out.


    They are not afraid of holly. After listening, Chu jiangxue shouts out: "Holly girl, come in!"


    In Longmen, Chu jiangxue took advantage of his unprepared, a lock throat clean, almost to his own life. It''s not easy to be aware of yourself outside at this time!


    If you think about it carefully, there must be something extraordinary about the woman who can make her worry.


    Holly pushed the door open and came in: "twenty thousand troops are in the hands of the two, and the little girl just wants to find a way out."


    "Then disguise yourself as ordinary people. When you attack the city, you can hide. The emperor has not ordered the city to be slaughtered, and Lian doesn''t want to get more blood."


    Lian Meng is a man. He always keeps his word. Everyone who is famous has said that he will let them live. Holly knows that they can be saved.


    If gunanhou and his son had not revolted, they would have left here long ago. She poured a cup of tea: "little girl, tea instead of wine, thank you two."


    When Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun came, they almost started with the spies. When they left, Dongqing respectfully sent them away. When they came back, the spies stood up: "sister Dongqing, they are the people of the dog emperor, so they let them leave?"


    "The man who can save our lives is God. What''s wrong with being respectful?" With that, Holly went upstairs.


    Recently, Gunan county is not peaceful. It''s said that there is turmoil in the east city. Bai Nan didn''t want to go there. But Gunan Hou said that if you don''t care about it, these common people can make trouble.


    Isn''t it just a few common people? Bai Nan is not afraid. Anyway, when he meets a strong man, he will catch him directly. It would be better to have a few pretty girls.


    Bai Nan rode to the East Gate with people. As soon as he got to the east gate, he saw a mess around him. Bai Nan immediately ordered that the young and strong man be arrested.


    When the soldiers started to fight, the men seemed vulnerable. To Bai Nan''s surprise, there was a woman in the crowd. She had a thin body and a delicate and beautiful face, but her eyes were more fierce than those of the men. She was just a rose with thorns.


    Since I met Li Chunyi a few years ago, Bai Nan has been thinking about Li Chunyi and hairpin. It is estimated that this is the appearance! Such a woman is the dream of Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan''s red lips rose, and immediately rushed to fight with the woman: "girl, there''s only one way out. It''s better to go back with my son and protect your life."


    The rose with thorns was naturally Chu jiangxue. She wanted to agree directly, but several soldiers who had been taught by herself came to her last time. When they saw her, they called out: "Dad!"


    "Good boy Chujiang Snow said with a smile.


    You know, if you don''t play so much, Chu jiangxue pushes Bai Nan away: "you are Bai Nan No, you are the princeWho dares to call her name, Nanzi


    "Green flowers." She said without blushing or beating.


    "Bold, don''t you salute me when you see my son?" One side of the bodyguard road.


    "Shiziye, minnv is willing to go back with you!" At the end of the speech, Chujiang snow saluted.


    Just now he called his name, and he was willing to go back with him. Bai Nan couldn''t help wondering: "why do you want to go back with your highness?"


    "To find my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    "Before we were at home, my brother was almost taken away as a strong man. Today, I followed my brother out of the city. We got lost. The little girl was in a hurry, so she started with them."


    She was just as fierce as a wolf. I think that''s true. Bai Nan looked at the soldiers and said, "have they met your brother?"


    "That day they were going to take my brother away, so there was some misunderstanding."


    That day''s matter, where is a misunderstanding, Chu River snow clean up their time, can be merciless, so that today to see her, they also respectfully called her father.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes looking at Chu jiangxue, several soldiers dare not say more about that day. After all, a dozen people were beaten to shit by a little girl, which is really not like words.


    Chujiang snow is not affectable, said to go back with Bai Nan, Bai Nan let the bodyguard dismount, Chujiang snow rode with him back to the Houfu.


    When they heard that Bai Nan had brought a beautiful girl home, Gu Nan Hou''s face turned green with anger. At the first year''s banquet, Bai Nan grabbed a box of women''s incense powder. When the traveling alchemist saw Bai Nan, he always said that Bai Nan would die in the hands of women.


    Over the years, a lot of women have died in Bai Nan''s hands. Now there is a woman who comes back with Bai Nan. Naturally, Gu Nan Hou asked people to check the details of this woman, but after a whole afternoon''s investigation, he found nothing.


    Gu Nan Hou, with a gloomy face, went to the courtyard where Chu Jiang Xue lived. When he saw Chu Jiang Xue at the door, he was stunned and murmured: "how can there be such a person like him?"


    The housekeeper followed behind Gu Nan Hou and asked, "who does this girl look like, marquis?"


    "I think an old friend of my Lord''s died looks like him. If I didn''t see Nan''er on one side, I would have thought that time would go back to the past."


    The housekeeper looked at Chu jiangxue and said, "Marquis, would you like to talk to the emperor and give this woman to you?"


    The father and son have always been abnormal, and they like to share many things, such as cheap women like clothes. Can Gu Nan Hou see Bai Nan this expression, is not willing to share with himself, after all, he has never seen his son to which woman so heart.


    The sound of footsteps outside disturbed the people inside. Chu jiangxue and Bai Nan looked out together. Bai Nan stepped forward: "father, how are you here?"


    "Marquis?" Chu River snow looks at Gu Nan Hou a little dejected.


    Although Chu Jiang Xue has never seen Gu Nan Hou, Chu Jiang Liu has said that this old thief is not difficult to deal with.


    He looked at his eyes, should not be too much like his mother, she recognized it?

 Chapter 134

    Even if Gu nanhou killed his father, Chu jiangxue didn''t show her hatred on her face, but said respectfully: "Min Nu Cuihua has seen Hou Ye!"


    "Are you from Midtown?"


    "Yes."


    Accent this kind of thing, how to conceal also can''t conceal, Chu River Snow simply told the truth. Gu Nan Hou was a little wary: "why did you come to Gu Nan county?"


    "The plague in Zhongcheng was so serious that my parents died, so I came to Gunan county with my brother to take refuge with my relatives. But who knows, after living for a short time, such a big thing happened in Gunan county. " Say, Chu River Snow red eye, tears quickly broke dike.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan was a gentleman. He handed over a quick handkerchief and said softly, "Miss Cuihua, don''t be too sad. My son will help you find your brother!"


    Such a pitiful appearance, eyes are red like rabbits, let alone men see heartbreak, even women will not ignore.


    Wiped wipe a tear, Gu Nan Hou opened a mouth again: "Nan son, you come out with father."


    Looks like this color embryo to be criticized, Chu River snow turned around, mouth slightly hook, low voice: "worked."


    After Bai Nan followed Gu nan to wait outside the yard, Gu Nan Hou''s face was gloomy: "Nan''er, kill that woman!"


    In the past, nanhou said this because the woman irritated them. Chu Jiang Xue just came to them and was respectful to them. There was nothing wrong: "father, why is that so?"


    "She''s a disaster. She''ll kill you!"


    "Father, don''t listen to those charlatans all the time. There are so many women killed by children. It''s not their turn to do harm to children!"


    Bai Nan is very determined that no woman can hurt him, but Gu nanhou always feels that it''s not a coincidence. The girl and general Zhenwei''s wife look like the same mold. If you think about this age, there is no difference, so you will be worried.


    Although the whole country knows that Chu Jiang Xue became a saint and went to Qingshan temple to practice, that''s just Li Deloitte''s words. In case Chu jiangxue escapes from the palace and learns what she has done to the Chu family, she may lurk around her and have to pay her own price!


    If he is really the daughter of an old friend, he doesn''t mind having a fight with her: "you should be on guard against this woman, understand?"


    "I understand, father, please rest assured!"


    After a while, Bai Nan turned back: "my father said you look familiar, like where I met."


    "The ugly skin has different shapes, but the beautiful skin is the same. It seems that it''s not strange to see it anywhere."


    "Miss Cuihua is right. You''re tired today, so you can have a rest." With that, Bai Nan went out.


    After walking a little farther, he told his guard, "keep an eye on Miss Cuihua and see if she is abnormal?"


    Bai Nan brings a beautiful girl back, and makes herself stare painstakingly. It''s really strange. Although the guard had doubts, he didn''t dare to ask him: "yes, only slaves can keep an eye on Cuihua girl!"


    After Bai Nan left, Chu jiangxue was very comfortable. Besides eating and drinking, she was basking in the sun. It seemed that she was ready to take root here.


    In the evening, the guard went back to his life: "shiziye, Miss Cuihua is very comfortable in the yard. Besides asking about the maid''s brother, she didn''t say anything else. She is very at ease."


    She is at ease, he is at ease, at night, he went to knock on the door of Chu jiangxue''s room.


    Chu River Snow originally planned to rest, but the voice of Bai Nan came from the door. Chu River Snow immediately got up and opened the door.


    Although she opened the door, she didn''t invite Bai Nan into the room. Instead, she went out: "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You are willing to follow my son. How can you be so sentimental that you don''t let your highness in?"


    This color embryo wants to touch himself, Chu Jiang Xue just won''t let him succeed: "little girl is willing to follow shiziye, is want to live. The little girl also knows shiziye''s mind, but she doesn''t want to entrust her body to shiziye at this time. Unless she achieves her original intention, she would rather be broken than broken! "


    The implication is that if Bai Nan wants to touch himself, he can only take her away from Gunan County, otherwise she will die and he won''t get any advantage.


    A body of fire, Bai Nan at this time also can only press down: "good you a green flower, the means is really clever, must this son keep your life can touch you, you wait, after break through, this son let you know what is a woman''s happiness!"


    "Is it difficult for shiziye to take over the body of the little girl and then abandon it?"


    "You look like this. I''m not willing to abandon you. I''ll spoil you every night."


    From the son who killed his father''s enemy, Chu jiangxue felt disgusted: "let''s see if shiziye has the ability to save the little girl''s life. The little girl is tired. Please, shiziye!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue doesn''t wait for him to reply, so she goes back to the house and closes the door. Through the crack of the door, she finds Bai Nan far away. She is relieved. After tying the door, he lay down on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he was not identified by the old man."Before dawn, she heard a lot of noise outside. She knew that something was wrong. Although Lian Meng and himself said the exact time of siege, it does not rule out that the father and son of Gu Nan Hou wanted to break through and launched a surprise attack on them.


    If the dog emperor wants to deal with the Northern Territory, he must form an alliance if he wants to put down the rebellion in Gunan county. What''s more, the dog emperor chose Nanjiang as his ally, promised Gao Yaoyao to Nanjiang Shizi, and gave him a lot of rich dowries. What''s the intention, fools all know.


    The dog emperor is a good chess player. He sends other people''s daughters into the wolf''s nest and looks at ease.


    At this time, the ancient South Marquis''s house has been in a mess, and Chu jiangxue can''t care more about these things. It''s important to run for life.


    She put on her coat, her shoes, her medicine and her pistol, and she went out of the house. At this time, the ancient South Marquis came: "you are a disaster. My son has to break through. If something happens to my son, I will kill you!"


    It''s not the fool who is eager to touch his body. There''s a knife on the head of the color word. Didn''t the father tell his son?


    At this time, Bai Nan''s bodyguard came: "Miss Cuihua, get on the horse, I''ll take you away from here!"


    Seeing his son worried about this woman, Gu Nan Hou immediately became angry and pulled out his sword: "if you can''t take her away, I want her life now!"


    At the end of the speech, Gu Nan Hou rushed towards her. She had expected thousands of accidents, but she had never thought that Gu Nan Hou, an old fox, would make trouble for herself.


    Gu nanhou is a martial arts practitioner. I''ve heard that Chu jiangxue knows Kung Fu before, but Gu nanhou didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue is so powerful.


    He has been practicing martial arts for many years. After two moves, Chu jiangxue has nothing to do. Before, she wanted to kill Gu Nan Hou, avenge her father and the soldiers of Chu family, but now she is just wishful thinking.


    Gu Nan Hou just wants to know Chu Jiang Xue''s real identity. He and Chuhe are old acquaintances. He is very familiar with the martial arts skills of the Chu family. But although the move of chujiangxue is powerful, it has nothing to do with the Chu family.


    At this time, Gu Nan Hou was relieved: "I''m the one who cherishes talents. Miss Cuihua, go away!"


    After all, he was not a descendant of Chu family, and he was not willing to kill him. After all, he loved to see this face.


    This old thing let himself go. Chu jiangxue was very surprised, but she didn''t dare to delay. She was very quick. She got on the horse and followed the guard.


    It wasn''t long from the ancient South Marquis''s residence to the north gate. When we got there, there were flames everywhere. There are a group of people fighting, and there are many bodies on the ground.

 Chapter 135

    Bai Nan broke out with the main force tonight. Gu Nan Hou could only break out with his family.


    This was different from what Lian Meng had planned before, and it made a lot of people lose. Although there are not many people in the ancient south, their strength can not be underestimated when they catch the strong men temporarily.


    When the spies left behind by Helian learned the news, they wanted to hide, but they were sent to leave the city at this time.


    Even if the two sides are in different camps, Holly believes that Lian Meng will not cheat himself: "let''s go, go to the north gate."


    "What about Miss Chu?"


    "Let her go, and we can''t take someone who doesn''t want to leave by force."


    "Yes


    Holly is the leader. They can only escape after they have spoken. They even pack up and go to the north gate.


    I didn''t regret that I didn''t say a word. I started with them, but he didn''t go directly to the north gate. Instead, he went to the direction of the barracks.


    Before the war started, the strong men didn''t train enough. Bai Nan didn''t let the new strong men play, so he continued to say that they were locked in the barracks.


    I made it clear before I regretted. When I got to the barracks, I immediately went in. While the soldiers were in a hurry, I pried out the iron rope.


    At this time, there were external worries about breaking through the encirclement and internal troubles for the strong men to flee. Their people were in a hurry.


    After releasing these people, they went to the north gate without regret. When he got there, he was afraid that he would slow down, so he quickly looked for the whereabouts of Chujiang snow.


    He shouldn''t have let her take risks. If anything happened to her, he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    What he can''t forgive is that compared with all living beings, he put her at the bottom. He doesn''t know how he made such a choice. Doesn''t he love her enough?


    Looking for a while, he did not see the side of those spies, it seems that they have left, but he has not found Chu River snow.


    Looking for a long time, finally see Chu River snow, but the people around her are Bai Nan and Gu Nan Hou, do not regret also did not dare to rush forward.


    At this time, Lian Meng''s guard is a little weak, and Gu Nan''s people break through a small mouth. Bai Nan immediately rushes out with Chu River snow.


    At this time, Lian Chuanyun, with a bow and arrow in his hand, aimed at Chujiang snow and shot at it.


    Don''t regret sharp eyed, quick reaction, before Bai Nan didn''t hand, picked up the sword on the ground and threw it in the past, blocked the arrow from Lian Chuanyun.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan finds out that Chu jiangxue''s identity is not simple. According to the truth, Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun should take their own life and their father''s life. How can they go to Chu jiangxue?


    Look at the man beside Chu jiangxue again, he is not an ordinary person: "who are you?"


    "You''d better think about how to survive, and then ask who I am!"


    At the end of the speech, Lian Meng''s men shot bows and arrows. All of a sudden, all of them shot in unison. Fortunately, a soldier with a shield blocked those bows and arrows.


    Chujiangxue and Buhui have no shield, but Buhui is very good. He takes chujiangxue to avoid the bow and arrow, and then goes away with Ma Yang.


    As soon as they left, Lian Meng''s people immediately became cruel and forced them back a little bit. Seeing this, Bai Nan and Gu nanhou had to take their own people back. Fortunately, their casualties were not heavy. Otherwise, there would be no Castle Peak and no firewood left.


    When returning to Gu Nan Hou''s house, Gu Nan Hou didn''t give Bai Nan a chance to explain. In front of everyone, he slapped him in the face: "how can you follow that woman''s way?"


    "Father, you taught me a great lesson! But there is one thing I don''t understand. Why should Lian Chuanyun deal with Cuihua himself? "


    What happened in the north gate, Gu Nan Hou saw in his eyes: "where is she? What''s the peasant girl Cuihua? She''s Chu jiangxue, the saint of China and Shenzhou!"


    "Who is that man?"


    Standing up to save Chu River snow, or at this age, if not Chu River, who would it be?


    Thinking of Chu River still alive, Gu Nan Hou''s face turned white: "it can''t be him!"


    "Father, who are you talking about?"


    "Chu River, the legitimate son of Zhenwei general."


    "It''s impossible. The man died in the battlefield long ago. You have a share of the credit for that."


    "Nan''er, I remember that when I see them later, I can''t let them go!"


    Thinking of Chu jiangxue using herself, Bai Nan hates her teeth itching. That woman is really hateful: "father, don''t worry, my child will remember how she was fooled by this woman all her life. If she falls into my child''s hands, my child will ask her to survive or die!"


    When Bai Nan talks, his eyes are fierce. Gu nanhou knows that he doesn''t have to worry about his son being cheated by a woman any more.


    After escaping from Gunan County, Chu jiangxue always felt that there was something wrong with no regret, so she stopped and said, "no regret, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He bit his teeth.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t go." Chu jiangxue simply put down the reins.


    Although it''s safe to leave Gunan County for the time being, the people of the dog emperor don''t know what will follow. They can only tell the truth: "I''ve been shot, but it''s OK!"At this time, the East showed a white belly, Chu Jiang snow just see clearly, do not regret a red arm: "stop quickly, first bandaged and then leave."


    "But the dog emperor''s men are going to catch up."


    "The leader is Lian Chuanyun. What are you afraid of? And your wound is dripping blood, and they will find us along with the blood stains! "


    That''s it. That''s it.


    She let not regret take off the coat, also didn''t directly take medicine, after all, from the Chu family out of emergency things she took with her.


    She poured disinfectant liquor on his wound, and then put on the wound healing medicine. Because he had been in Chu''s drugstore for a while, the speed of dressing was very fast, and the technique was standard. He couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!"


    "Don''t forget, you almost died in the cave, or I saved you, at that time, I also changed your medicine for you."


    "You were clumsy at that time, not to mention how painful it was!"


    "Three days after parting, you should be treated with new eyes, you know?"


    "I see. Let''s go so that we won''t be overtaken by them."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll get rid of all these things first, or they''ll come to us with the dog, and it won''t be good."


    She was really cautious. She let Buhui change his clothes, burned his blood clothes and buried them in the soil. When she finished, she put on a new suit: "let''s go!"


    They rode to the East. After walking for a while, Lian Chuanyun and others came after them. Because this is a fork in the road, they don''t know where Chu jiangxue and bu Hui are going, so they go after each other separately.


    All the way to the East, they went smoothly. At noon, the snow on the Chu River was starving. There was a word on the stone tablet in front of them: "where is it?"


    "Five miles to the left, there is a town. There should be food. Let''s go there."


    At this time to the left, not to the north? This is inconsistent with the direction they want to go. Chu Xuejiang shakes her head: "let''s go!"


    "If you are hungry, you can''t go on your way. Eat up and leave quickly!"


    He''s right. Chujiangxue can only go to the left. After walking five miles, she really came to a town.


    They don''t go around much either. They stop when they see a restaurant. Because Buhui is a monk, even if Fangtian temple is gone, chujiangxue doesn''t order meat dishes. She orders two vegetarian dishes and eats them.


    This time always follow him to eat vegetarian, Chu River snow has found himself thin, do not regret is careful: "you don''t have to care about me, what you want to order."


    "I''ve been a vegetarian for a long time. I can''t eat meat anymore." She said with a smile.


    Chu jiangxue is deceiving herself. She doesn''t regret seeing it, because she has been staring at the meat at the next table.


    He laughed: "you are a liar!"


    "I''ll lie to you all my life, will you?"


    "What are you trying to cheat me about?"


    "If I don''t love you, I must be lying to you. It''s true that I have you in my heart."


    Chu River snow this love words also don''t know who is learning from, say not regret, blush. As soon as they finished eating, Lian Meng''s people came after them. Before they went out, they saw them on the street.


    They must also be hungry. Like them, they didn''t see much and came to this restaurant.


    Fortunately, they found out early and left by the back door. They rode away, but they didn''t catch up with those people.


    Chu River snow is understood, Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun did not send good tracking people to chase them, otherwise see two vegetables, should also catch up.

 Chapter 136

    After walking eastward for a while, there was no pursuer. Chu jiangxue knew that they were safe for the time being.


    When it was dark, they could not travel through the wild mountains and lodge in the post house.


    Originally, I didn''t regret that I didn''t want to live in the post house, but Chu jiangxue said that the pursuers didn''t think they would stay in the post house. Even if they came, they would only go to the inn in the town.


    Sure enough, except for a group of people from southern Xinjiang who came for dinner, there was no one worthy of attention.


    Seeing these people coming, Chu jiangxue has guessed that Nanjiang Shizi has come to the capital to welcome them. Nanjiang Shizi has seen them. If he meets them, it''s amazing.


    They immediately went upstairs. Fortunately, they moved quickly and were not seen by the southern Xinjiang aristocrat. This time, the king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t come. He was just a fool with a large group of people. As long as he didn''t meet, there was no need to be afraid.


    But after going upstairs, Chujiang xueruo thought: "don''t regret, let''s stop this ridiculous marriage!"


    "Why?"


    "I can''t watch her go into the fire pit from afar. An innocent girl shouldn''t have such an ending. If she marries the son of Southern Xinjiang, her life will be over!"


    "We are too busy to help ourselves. How can we help her?"


    "It''s said that my Buddha is merciful and universal. Gao Yaoyao is also one of the sentient beings. Won''t your Buddha help her?"


    After the destruction of Fangtian temple, I realized that Buddha is not omnipotent. Seeing that he was speechless, Chu jiangxue then said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll help myself. It''s a big deal. I''ll shoot that stupid son of a bitch myself!"


    Although Southern Xinjiang Shizi committed many crimes and deserved to die, he didn''t want her hands stained with blood: "Xueer, don''t commit murder. Let''s think about it carefully and how to stop it."


    It''s less than two days away from Zhongcheng. They have to think quickly. Chu jiangxue then said, "I''ll go back to my room first and think about what to do."


    "Don''t act on your own, understand?"


    "Find a way, and I''ll come to you!"


    After returning to the room, Chu jiangxue thought about the things he lianbian said to herself. The son of Southern Xinjiang was lustful and killed many girls. Thinking of this, she immediately had an idea.


    Do not regret in the room looking at the Sutra, heard a knock, such a gentle knock, must be Chu jiangxue. He put down the Sutra in his hand and got up to open the door. He thought he could see her beautiful face, but he was scared as soon as he opened the door.


    Chu jiangxue was dressed in white, her face was white, her mouth was as red as blood, her hair was scattered, and she looked like a ghost climbing out of the coffin. If it wasn''t for her unrepentant determination, she would have been scared to death.


    I don''t regret that people who have never done evil are scared to death. If the villain of Nanjiang Shizi is changed, can''t he be scared to death?


    It turns out that the way Chu jiangxue said is like this. She also knows that she has a bunch of ghost ideas: "is this really OK?"


    "You are a person who is upright. You are afraid of the shadow. It''s not surprising that the villain, Shizi of Southern Xinjiang, was scared to death!"


    "Snow, don''t hurt people''s lives, understand?"


    He was just as nagging as Tang monk. Chu jiangxue was a little impatient: "if he died, my mother would do harm to the people and benefit the people!"


    Although this is true, I don''t want her hands stained with blood: "Xueer, be careful, I''ll protect you outside!"


    "Well, we''ll do it later. Now the night is not deep enough, the devil has not come out


    She is also a ghost story, read too much, always feel that the midnight frightening, the effect will be better. Do not regret also feel that the second half of the night will be lax guard, more convenient to move, almost to the end of the day, they began to move.


    Nanjiang Shizi had done all he could to bully men and women in Nanjiang. Before, he heard that the war broke out in Gunan County, so he deliberately bypassed it and took a road.


    When I see the refugees on the road, I think of their miserable appearance at night. Finally closed his eyes, can feel a chill, subconsciously pulled under the quilt, how can not pull.


    He opened his eyes and rubbed them. Sleepily, he saw a woman sitting on her bed in white, with hair on her head.


    He is afraid of ghosts knocking on the door when he does many things that he is not willing to do. He is just about to shout out. He puts out a big hand with clear knuckles behind his back and covers his mouth coldly.


    It''s sultry in the first half of the summer. The southern Xinjiang Shizi didn''t let anyone close the window. A dark wind came, the leaves rustled, and the leaves came to the house.


    The cold hands behind him hold on to Nanjiang Shizi. Even if he is a practitioner, he can''t move. The woman slowly raised her head, and her voice was very cold: "shiziye, you said you would take me away, I want to follow you!"


    The son of Southern Xinjiang has killed many girls, and many of them have died. Seeing this woman''s white face, bright red lips, and some hair looking at her face, she can''t see her face clearly, but it''s even more creepy.


    The woman slowly crawled over, her red lips slightly open, as if to eat people. At this time, the guard outside the door heard the news and rushed over.


    When I came in, I saw that there were two more people, a man and a woman, on the bed of Nanjiang Shizi. They have done evil with the southern Xinjiang Shizi, and they are afraid of the Revenge of the dead.These people could not rely on Nanjiang Shizi, but at this time, the big hand holding him was released, and the female ghost did not move forward.


    Nanjiang Shizi''s reaction was quick. He immediately got up from the bed and went outside. But these two "ghosts" are haunted, chasing him behind.


    The bodyguards were scared to see this. The group of people fled around, and some people jumped from upstairs in a panic.


    Nanjiang Shizi was no better. He fell down the stairs and broke his leg.


    After such a stir, all the people in the post house came out, but they only appeared after Nanjiang Shizi and his party fell downstairs. Nanjiang Shizi was in a mess.


    One of the guards murmured something, as if it was a ghost. If this is a private Inn, it''s estimated that the business of this inn will be miserable because of the ghost. Fortunately, it''s a post house.


    But those people didn''t see any ghosts. They saw that they were from southern Xinjiang. They also knew that the evil son of Southern Xinjiang would go to Zhongcheng to get married. A rotten man, can still have such a good marriage, is really poor that princess!


    Everyone said that the son of Southern Xinjiang would be punished for his many evils. Most of the people who lived in the shop were officials. The son of Southern Xinjiang was a foreigner. He didn''t dare to deal with those people, so he had to shrink back to his room.


    Back to his room, Chu jiangxue washed his face clean, and went to find no regret. When I went out, I saw a group of people watching jokes, so I looked at the room of the southern Xinjiang Shizi and guessed that the lights were bright through the door.


    What''s more, Nanjiang Shizi was so scared that he ordered his staff to send oil lamps. Ten oil lamps were lit in the room, which was not enough. Nanjiang Shizi didn''t give up until the staff said there were no more oil lamps.


    If my eyes don''t light up in my previous life, I think it''s better not to stop my tears. Seeing that this method had worked, Chu jiangxue went back to her room. She caught a glimpse of Buhui in her room and jumped on him with joy: "look, that villain was almost scared to death by us, wasn''t he?"


    "You scared him, but can you really stop him from marrying Gao Yaoyao?"


    "He''s in such a state of mind that even if he marries Gao Yaoyao, he can''t make it."


    "Xueer, if Gao Yaoyao marries him, whether she has a round house or not, she will not be clean in the eyes of the world."


    She is a modern person. She thinks differently from the ancients: "so what? A good girl is afraid of not finding a good home? "


    It''s not surprising that an ancient man can''t understand his own ideas. Chu jiangxue doesn''t mention it any more: "it''s late at night. You should have a rest!"

 Chapter 137

    If she doesn''t remind herself, he really doesn''t know. At this time, it''s the end of the ugly time: "then you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    After he left, she closed the door and took a rest.


    The next day, she got up a little late, after crossing, she seldom went to bed so late. Do not regret did not quarrel with her, let her sleep to this time, he was like her stomach Ascaris general, carrying early came: "you like the soybean milk and fried dough sticks."


    He remembers what he likes to eat with a heart. See two bowls of soybean milk and two fried dough sticks, Chu jiangxue moved a stool for him.


    When I had breakfast, I didn''t regret to say that Nanjiang Shizi and his party had already left. Moreover, many people were seriously injured. It seems that even if the wedding is around the corner, I have to choose another auspicious day.


    Anyway, their goal has been achieved. Today they will pack up and go to Dongyu county.


    It''s a few days'' journey from here to Dongyu county. On the way, there is no dog emperor chasing, but it''s a lot more comfortable.


    See the next day can reach the East rain County, the night did not regret but see Chu River Snow sullen, walked over: "snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was thinking, if you marry me, would those little monks in Fangtian Temple object?"


    "I''m their elder. Even if they object, they can''t stop me if I insist. But your brother knows you''re going to marry me?"


    "I don''t know." She told the truth.


    "Then you send him a letter saying that you want to marry me. It depends on his attitude, so that he won''t find it hard to accept it later."


    "Good."


    There was ink in the guest room, but Chu jiangxue picked it up and put it back: "I hurt my hand that day, it''s not convenient. Can you help me?"


    She is not afraid that her word "dragon and phoenix" will make her laugh, so he will do it for her. Don''t regret writing soon, soon will write a letter: "you look, see what need to add."


    She is not an ancient person. She is too lazy to say those words. She read them again: "that''s it!"


    "I''ll have it sent tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s late at night. Should you go back to your room?"


    Before they got married, they couldn''t sleep in the same bed. They said good night and left.


    There was war in the south, many people fled everywhere, and the eastern side was also heavily guarded. After sending the letter to the trustee, they went to Dongyu county. When the sun was setting, they finally arrived at the west gate of Dongyu county.


    There were many people who fled from the west gate, and the interrogation was very strict. Seeing that Chu jiangxue and Buhui were clean, and there were no stains on their clothes, the soldiers began to ask them, "you don''t look like refugees!"


    "Officer, your eyesight is really bad. We are indeed refugees, but we have more money than them, so we are not so embarrassed."


    On the white and tender skin of Chu jiangxue, we all know that she is a girl from a rich family. There is little oil and water in guarding the city. The soldiers are smart and say, "you are rich, but we are different."


    I have known for a long time that this man is a rag. He can pass the customs only when he is given oil and water. They are not stingy. They stuffed some silver coins and went to the city.


    As soon as I entered the city, I began to look for the marks left by my classmates. My kung fu was up to the people who wanted to do it. Everything went smoothly. I soon found their hiding place.


    Dongyu county is the hometown of Lu Chunqiu. They hide in Lu Chunqiu''s house. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, the people inside are very nervous, but they are overjoyed to forget their worries and regret. The rest of the people also understand that Chu jiangxue and regret are back!


    Muxiang came out of the room and saw chujiangxue. She was crying. Chujiangxue ran to her and hugged her: "silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "Miss, I think I will never see you again! Wuwuwu... "


    Muxiang is a girl''s family. She is crying. Although she is a boy, her six-year-old child doesn''t care about the face of any man''s family. She jumps on her body and cries louder than Muxiang.


    The people in the room came out from the inside and couldn''t laugh or cry when they saw this scene. After sensationalizing, they went back to the house, and Muxiang remembered that when they came in, they held hands together: "Miss, you and master Buhui..."


    This wench wants to talk and stop, Chu River snow also did not hide: "you did not read wrong, I and do not regret together, we also intend to get married."


    Then Chu Jiang blushed. Everyone was stunned, but he forgot to worry about the child, and called to his wife to Chu jiangxue. Chu jiangxue''s face turned red again.


    This matter is actually someone to come out to oppose, that person is forget before, still have Yue Ji princess.


    Forget looking at not regret: "seven martial uncle, you don''t want us, don''t want the school?"


    "The school has been destroyed. Now we can''t live as a family anymore. If we are found, we will all die! As long as we have Buddha in our heart, green silk on our head and one more family, what''s the matter? "


    Snow river elder brother Chu Yue said: "for the sake of snow River, you don''t know?""I don''t know yet, but we''ve already sent him a letter. We''ll get back to him soon."


    Princess Yueji is very clear about her unrepentant life experience, as well as the enmity between the former dynasty and the Chu family. She also knows that they can''t get married!


    But if Princess Yueji said it, she was really afraid that Chujiang snow could not bear it, so she would not say much.


    Chu jiangxue''s mind is delicate. At a glance, she can see that Princess Yueji has something to hide from her, so she asks her: "Princess Yueji, what do you want to say?"


    "No It''s nothing. "


    They make such a decision, must be two people don''t know those old things, she also don''t want to say more, anyway the letter has been sent out, Chu River flow will make it clear with them.


    She can see that Princess Yueji has something to hide from herself, but she doesn''t want to say that chujiangxue can''t force it.


    After dinner, Chu jiangxue and Muxiang huddled on the same bed: "Muxiang, will you accompany me to the market tomorrow?"


    "Miss, the wind is very tight now. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s not about getting married. If you want to prepare something, you won''t be in a hurry when you get it."


    "I understand. I''ll call Princess Yueji tomorrow. You are all brides to be married. Let''s have a look together."


    She had planned to talk about it with Princess Yueji tomorrow morning, but she heard footsteps at the door, light and broken. It must be the girl''s house, so she got up and opened the door: "Princess Yueji, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just to see if you sleep well." She still didn''t dare to tell her what Chu Lang said to herself.


    "I can''t sleep. I don''t think you''re sleepy. Why don''t we go to the yard and have a chat?"


    "Good."


    Chu jiangxue put on a coat and went to the yard. Seeing Princess Yueji sitting on the stone bench, she went and sat beside her: "Princess Yueji, how about going to the market tomorrow?"


    "Good. But don''t call me princess Yueji. I''m not a princess now. "


    "That''s sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Chu River snow this sound sister-in-law call pour is affectionate, Yue Ji Princess face all red through.


    See Yue Ji Princess embarrassed, Chu River snow then way: "that call you Yue Ji elder sister, OK?"


    "Good."


    In order to revenge, Chu Jiangliu went to the shadow and became an undercover agent. Although she had already gone deep into the shadow at this time, Princess Yueji still worried about him: "when your brother replies, can you talk to him and let him get out of the tiger''s den quickly, so as not to worry about his life?"


    "Why didn''t sister Yueji say it herself?"


    "After leaving, I don''t think I''m that important in his heart, so I don''t want to do anything more."


    Chu River without saying goodbye, let Princess Yueji and his heart gap, she is understood, comfort her for a long time to go back to the room to rest.

 Chapter 138

    The next day, she and princess Yueji went out with two servant girls, but she didn''t regret that she wanted to go with them, but chujiangxue drove him back: "what''s in my daughter''s house, do you want to visit?"


    "I just want to protect you."


    "I can do it myself. You have not suffered from me!"


    After chujiangxue''s rebirth, she was really fierce. Muxiang was afraid when she saw it. She echoed: "master Buhui, don''t worry, we will protect ourselves!"


    "Then be safe."


    Even if I don''t regret that I didn''t say I want to follow, I still follow behind secretly. Chu River snow fell also aware of, just didn''t tear down just.


    They went to the tailor''s shop, measured the size, and chose the material. It seemed that they were making wedding clothes. Looking at Chu jiangxue from a distance, she can already think of her wedding dress.


    After visiting the tailor''s shop, they went to the jewelry store again, picked out a few and came out.


    See not regret to still follow behind, Chu River Snow pulled him out: "still follow, have sugar to eat, want?"


    "You are my sugar. I''ll eat it on my wedding night."


    Chu jiangxue blushed: "so many people are here. I want to ask you if you are hungry. Go to eat something!"


    At this time, it was time for dinner. Chu jiangxue pointed to the restaurant not far ahead: "go there and eat. That restaurant is the most famous in Dongyu County!"


    She arrived in Dongyu county only yesterday. She even knew that the restaurant was famous. Princess Yueji asked, "how do you know, Xueer?"


    "After reading zhongshenzhi, there are many things in the book. If a scholar doesn''t go out, he will know the world!"


    I don''t regret working with Chu jiangxue for so many days, and I don''t see Chu jiangxue reading a book. I can''t help laughing: "how come I haven''t seen you reading a book for many days?"


    "What you carry with you are Buddhist scriptures. I''m not interested. I like to read storybooks. It''s not the time of exile. Do you look around for that?" Anyway, after living together, Chu jiangxue simply told the truth.


    Before Chu jiangxue''s accident, the books in the room were "women''s training", "women''s virtue" and so on. But after the accident, they only like to see things that the common people love, and Muxiang also knows.


    But Chu jiangxue said these things in front of her, which made Muxiang feel a little embarrassed. She pulled the corner of her dress: "Miss, don''t say it!"


    People in Tang dynasty like poetry, people in Song dynasty like Ci, people in Yuan dynasty like Fu, and people in Ming and Qing dynasty like novels. Now she likes to read storybooks, and there is nothing shameful about it.


    "I''m sorry to see what you don''t like. I''m a monk. I''m used to reading Buddhist scriptures. I''ll follow you to read some storybooks and be a funny folk family. "


    It''s really love, Chujiang snow smile, also don''t say much, went to the restaurant. She wanted to eat stewed paws, sauced pig''s feet and steamed crab, but she didn''t regret being a monk. She ordered some vegetables and gave them the list.


    See a few girls home order vegetables, not regret way: "you don''t have to care about me, I also have to learn how to be a vulgar family."


    "I''ll teach you how to be a vulgar family when I have a chance. Eat first!"


    After lunch, Chu jiangxue takes Buhui to accompany her to see some things at her daughter''s house. At first, she is embarrassed, but she can see more and give some advice.


    After a busy day, they returned with a full load. When they came back, Chu jiangxue was not coquettish at all and helped to do the work in the yard.


    Before dinner, she would not regret to pull aside: "no regret, let''s choose a lucky day first, even if my brother can''t come, his letter should also arrive."


    "I have seen the Yellow calendar. Six days later, it will be a good day, and there will be a good day."


    This monk is also really, dull voice to do big things, Chu River Snow face a red: "good, these two days letters also changed to."


    "It should be the day after tomorrow."


    She wanted to go on talking, but Muxiang told them to go back to dinner, but she had to stop.


    The day after tomorrow, her wedding dress should be ready. These days, they are diligent and have arranged the side room happily.


    On this day, chujiangxue and Buhui happily went to the market to get their wedding clothes. As soon as they left, the letter from chujiangliu came.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue is not here, Lu Chunqiu gives the letter to Princess Yueji. You don''t need to read it. Princess Yueji also knows that Chu Jiangliu doesn''t agree with the marriage.


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth, but she let Chu jiangxue order the wedding dress happily like a fool, and then she took the clothes back.


    Mora saw her uneasy: "princess, what are you thinking?"


    "Mora, can a man with a feud marry?"


    "Of course not, just like you and the royal family of China, you can''t marry even if you die!"


    "Do I have to make it clear to Cher? The Chu family contributed a lot to the collapse of the royal family of the former dynasty. "


    Hearing this, Mora was also very surprised: "princess, what should we do if Miss Chu wants to marry master Buhui?""Naturally give her the letter, so that they won''t fool around!"


    "But they really love each other and have gone through so many things. Aren''t we playing with each other?"


    "No matter. When Xueer comes back and shows her the letter, she will understand it."


    In the market, Chu jiangxue always feels that someone is following them. She turns her head and doesn''t regret it until she knows that it''s not her own illusion.


    When we got to the corner, a man with a bamboo hat rushed over and wanted to assassinate Chu jiangxue. But he didn''t regret that he reacted very quickly and stopped immediately.


    After several rounds of fighting, he failed to catch the man, and the two sides were deadlocked. Chu Jiang Xueli immediately came forward. See this, that person is very clever, run away in a hurry, Chu River Snow originally don''t want him to chase, who knows don''t regret to also don''t think, chase to walk.


    Having been a detective for so many years in her previous life, she knew the truth that the poor should not be chased. She wanted to catch up with him, but there was a tall figure in the crowd, which made him lost his mind.


    This figure looks like helianbian, but he has returned to the north, and he can''t be here at this time.


    She shakes the God, wants to pursue does not regret with that assassin, also already too late. At this time, the tall figure came towards her. When she passed by, it hit her shoulder. It really hurt.


    If it was normal, she would catch up and argue with that person, but at this time she had never come out of that illusion.


    That person is just like him. If he was really helianbian, he would not treat himself like this. She also heard about what happened after he went back to the north border. Duoduo died at the border for him. He rushed back to the North City as fast as he could, but still failed to see Yigui for the last time.


    She felt very sad. Fortunately, he was very fond of him. He had been abroad for so many years. He felt that he owed him a lot and was making up for it.


    In a few months'' time, helianbian has emerged in the north. According to unreliable sources, if China and Shenzhou are going north, the leader in the north is likely to be helianbian.


    Moreover, the general of the northern border seems to have a good personal relationship with helianbian, and the son of the prime minister also has a good personal relationship with helianbian.


    He lianbian was not a mediocre person. Now he is concentrating on his career, so he must have some achievements.


    The tall figure went away and came back with no regrets. He gasped: "are you OK, Xueer?"


    "No It''s OK. "


    She stammered, but it didn''t look like nothing. She didn''t regret to tear her down immediately: "you are out of your mind, where does it look like nothing?"


    "I think I saw herring."


    "Where is it?"


    "Over there."


    She pointed to the direction of the tall figure, but the figure had disappeared. Don''t regret a way: "you must be wrong, He Lian Bian has already returned to the north boundary, why want to come back again?"

 Chapter 139

    Maybe it''s right not to regret. I must have been wrong. I left after a hard time. Why did I come back again?


    After taking all the crowns back, he bought some things by the way and went back.


    When she went back, Chu jiangxue always felt that Princess Yueji had something to say to herself, so she knocked on her door: "sister Yueji, are you there?"


    "Yes, come in!"


    "Squeak" a, Chu River Snow pushed open the door to come in: "Yue Ji elder sister, you have something to say with me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but everything I want to say is in this letter." Then Princess Yueji took out a letter from under her pillow.


    She received the letter: "then I''ll go back to my room to read the letter first."


    "Xueer, you can watch it here!"


    It seems that Chu Jiangliu doesn''t agree with the marriage. She is also prepared. Before seeing Princess Yueji''s objection, she guessed the meaning of Chu Jiangliu.


    But why does Princess Yueji want to read the letter in front of her? At this time, she had to open the letter in front of Princess Yueji. After reading it for a long time, she finally understood it.


    The letter in her hand dropped on the ground. She was stunned and murmured, "impossible!"


    "Xueer, it''s a fact. You can''t marry Buhui!"


    "How can I explain it to him? I can''t tell. The Chu family destroyed the royal family of the former dynasty! "


    No one can say such a thing. Princess Yueji thought for a moment: "Xueer, just say your brother doesn''t agree. Don''t say it."


    It seemed like a good way, but she couldn''t do it like this: "I can''t, I''m going to tell him now."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue goes out of the door regardless of Princess Yueji''s obstruction. See don''t regret in the yard, walked past, but she didn''t think, she just walked to him, was he into the arms.


    She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t help it. Instead, she was deeply in his arms.


    Princess Yueji followed. Without saying a word, she went back to the house. Can return to the room, did not see just dropped letters, out of the room, asked Mora: "just someone into the room?"


    "No


    "That''s strange."


    "Strange what?"


    Now it''s going to rain. The wind is so strong that it may blow outside. Princess Yueji didn''t answer Mora''s words. She went outside and looked around, but there was no letter.


    A rainstorm hit, Yueji princess did not find: "disappeared better, lest he saw, then it will not be good."


    Although Mora didn''t know what Princess Yueji was saying, she didn''t ask much, so she closed the doors and windows.


    Dongyu County East Inn, a tall figure into the tianzijia room, one side of the two guards respectfully: "Your Highness, where are you?"


    "I went to see my old friend."


    As far as they know, his highness is here for the first time. They still want to ask. At this moment, a steady footstep came: "Your Highness, you are back at last."


    "My highness is just looking at old friends. It''s not an important thing. What are you so worried about?"


    The people who came in were mountains and rivers, and the man who was all wet was helianbian. Yamakawa sat down and said, "I''ve heard a little about your highness in Zhongshen. Didn''t you follow that girl just now?"


    "She''s getting married."


    He said that the clouds are light, but the mountains can see that he is not reconciled: "Your Highness, it doesn''t belong to you, it can''t be forced."


    He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Yamakawa: "she doesn''t belong to the monk either."


    He was wet to the skin, but the letter was not wet at all. The mountains and rivers could see that he lianbian was persistent to Chujiang Xuejiang: "you came to Dongyu county to get this woman back, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yamakawa knew that he couldn''t waver in what he had decided: "I will try my best to cooperate with your highness."


    "The spies have found out that it''s Li Deloitte''s people who have been in such a hurry and will arrive in Dongyu County in two days. Are they coming for us or for them?"


    "Of course, it''s for them. We arrived in Dongyu County yesterday. How can we be found now?"


    It''s not surprising that the dog emperor can guess where they are going. He has to make a good plan. It''s really difficult to let Chu jiangxue leave without regret. He doesn''t resent himself!


    After thinking about it all night, he didn''t think of any good way. The next day, he locked himself in his room and didn''t take a step.


    The day of Chu jiangxue and Buhui''s marriage is getting closer and closer. He lianbian makes people stare at the house, but the news of his return is not unusual.


    When she got the news, he felt a little angry. She left herself behind and followed the monk. He didn''t hate her, but she knew that her father had killed his family, and she had to hide it and marry him!


    After hearing the news from spies and learning that Li Deloitte''s men had arrived here, helianbian had to take the initiative to attack.Tomorrow is about to get married. Chu jiangxue always feels uneasy. She wanted to find someone who doesn''t regret. But everyone says that the couple can''t meet before marriage. Even the meals are sent to each other''s rooms.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, the person is Yueji princess, Chu jiangxue also opened the door: "Yueji sister, you still want to persuade me to end this ridiculous marriage, right?"


    "Yes, you already know the past. Why bother him?"


    "I will pay back the evils committed by the Chu family. I love him all my life, a little bit, a little bit!"


    "What if he knew?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Even if my brother comes, he will keep a secret even if the wood has become a boat."


    Chu River Snow horizontal heart, to hide not regret for a lifetime, Yue Princess see oneself cannot persuade her, eyes are red: "you clearly have a choice, why don''t leave a little back for yourself?"


    She has lost that person for nearly ten years. How could she let him go when she came here and met him again? Even if she could tell the two clearly, she would make the same choice.


    Unable to persuade Chu jiangxue, Princess Yueji had to think of another way. When she went back to her house, she didn''t regret that she was in the yard and went over: "can''t sleep?"


    "Yes, miss Yueji, are you coming from Xueer''s room?"


    "Yes."


    "How is she?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know what happened even though I think she''s upset these days. Is it because the Duke of Chu doesn''t agree with our marriage?"


    Don''t regret to have already said this to go up, Yue Ji princess also truthfully said: "Chu Lang really doesn''t agree with this marriage, as for the reason, do you want to know?"


    Don''t regret just want to ask the reason, forget before ran, flustered: "seven martial uncle, we found someone into the village."


    This is not a trivial matter. I don''t regret to ask these questions: "Princess Yueji, I''ll go and have a look first. You go back to the house first and protect yourself."


    At the end of the speech, she didn''t regret that she didn''t care what she wanted to say to herself, so she left behind. Out of the yard, careful investigation, but also really saw the uninvited guests.


    When they heard that those people had a northern accent, they frowned and said, "before you forget, why did they come here?"


    "The dog emperor has declared war with the northern frontier. The people of the northern frontier are not coming here to make peace. If they don''t hurt our lives, we can only treat them as if we haven''t seen them."


    Although he was young, he still had some solutions. He didn''t regret that. Seeing those people left the village, he went back with him.


    Before going back to the yard, he specially told them not to tell the story before forgetting, so as not to let them worry.


    At this time, forget worry came: "Shifu, the teacher asked you just now, do you look good with gold earrings tomorrow, or jade beads?"


    In his eyes, Chu jiangxue looks good wearing anything, but he thinks about the wedding dress he will wear tomorrow and says, "it''s better to wear gold earrings."


    As soon as he got the answer, he ran to the snow house of Chujiang.

 Chapter 140

    The next day, when Chujiang Xue wakes up, she sees that the house has been decorated in a very happy way. When she looks at cui''er''s wedding clothes and jewelry on the table, her mouth can''t help rising.


    After breakfast, cui''er urged her to take a bath. After all, the auspicious time is coming.


    After bathing, Chu jiangxue went back to her room and saw Princess Yueji here: "sister Yueji, would you advise me again?"


    "Sit down first, and I''ll comb your hair."


    She was really surprised, but according to the tradition of China and Shenzhou, before her daughter got married, her mother always helped her to comb her hair. If she didn''t have a mother, she would be her sister and sister-in-law. It''s not unreasonable for Princess Yueji to help her comb her hair at this time.


    As soon as she sat down, Princess Yueji picked up her comb and stood behind her: "one comb to the end;


    two combs, our girl''s white hair and eyebrows;


    three combs, girl''s children and grandchildren are everywhere;


    four combs, master''s good luck, way out, meet noble people;


    five combs, five sons, five silver shoots, all kinds;


    six combs, relatives and friends come to help celebrate, and the boudoir blushes in the mirror;


    < br Seven combs and seven sisters go down to earth to match Dong Yong, the magpie bridge viaduct is light and level with each other;


    eight combs and eight immortals come to celebrate their birthday, and Baoya goes out on a journey through lotus road;


    nine combs and nine sons are linked in every way;


    ten combs and their husband and wife are white headed when they are old. "


    After reading the words and combing her hair, Princess Yueji turned red. Chu River Snow asked: "future sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this address, Princess Yueji burst into tears and said, "it''s OK, just a little sad."


    "Future sister-in-law, if you cry like this when you marry my brother in the future, it won''t look good!"


    "I remember that I will never cry when I marry your brother!"


    As soon as she had finished dressing up, she came to urge her: "madam, the auspicious time is coming. Are you ready?"


    "What are you worried about? It''s not like you''re getting married. It''s like you''re driving me to death! " Chu jiangxue could not help but nag.


    She is really straight hearted. Muxiang kept laughing: "don''t look at master Buhui''s serious appearance. I didn''t expect that he was eager to eat hot tofu."


    Muxiang this wench is more and more lawless, Chu River Snow poked her head: "dead wench, don''t say so about my husband!"


    "Miss, how can I call my husband before I go through the door?"


    Muxiang this wench has been laughing at herself, Chu River Snow let her go out. But when the auspicious time arrived, Muxiang went there to have a look.


    But when I got to the room, I saw that the door was still open, and there were several little monks standing at the door, who didn''t regret that they didn''t put on their happy clothes. It''s an auspicious time. What''s the meaning of not wearing happy clothes?


    And do not regret the gloomy face, as if not in the red, but in the white general. The monk hasn''t moved for a long time. Is he going back?


    Thinking of this, Muxiang went directly into the room: "uncle, what do you mean?"


    When he heard Muxiang calling his uncle, he sneered, "uncle? Ha ha. "


    "I''m getting married. What''s my uncle doing here? The ladies have been waiting for you in the room for a long time! "


    The letter sent by Beijing people last night came to Princess Yueji first. Whether she has read it or not, Chujiang snow has read it. She clearly knew that it was the Chu family that killed the royal family of the former dynasty, killed her own people, and cheated herself?


    He was still thinking before, whether or not to cheat her for a lifetime, but at this time he made a decision, he did not answer Muxiang''s words, directly went to find chujiangxue.


    See him wearing a plain clothes to come over, Chu River snow has understood that he knows the truth. Before she spoke, he bit his teeth and asked her, "Why are you lying to me?"


    "If you know, it''s the end of today. I don''t want to see you and me go our separate ways!"


    "Can the deceiving things really last forever?"


    "I didn''t want to cheat you, I just..."


    "Wait till it''s done, will you?" He bit his teeth.


    Yueji Princess and mora wanted to go up to persuade, but Chu jiangxue understood that even if Yueji Princess advised, it was useless.


    She pulled off the cover and said, "what would you do if it was done?"


    He did not dare to think that he would marry his enemy''s daughter, and he could not answer at this time: "Cher, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you!"


    He left this sentence in front of the crowd. Chu Jiang Xue bit her teeth: "after all, I love you more than you love me."


    See don''t regret to walk away, Mu Xiang stopped him: "don''t regret master, you abandon my miss regardless, have you ever thought about my miss''s future reputation?"


    "Muxiang, that''s enough!"


    Even if she reprimanded Muxiang, the girl would not give up. She not only blocked the way of not regretting, but also took him by the corner of his coat: "if this marriage is not successful today, I won''t let you go!"


    She is not the bandit leader. She wants to catch a stronghold official: "Muxiang, let him go!"


    Chu River Snow repeatedly let Muxiang let go, Muxiang just let go, do not regret not a trace of attachment, step away.


    As soon as he got out of the door, the people of the dog emperor appeared. They surrounded the yard. There were not only close hand experts, but also archers.The leader is not the Chu River, but these are indeed the shadow people. Hearing the news, Chu jiangxue came out of the room and murmured: "the leader is not my brother, isn''t he in danger?"


    The young monks were on guard immediately when they saw the situation. They looked at them without regret and said, "hide!"


    A few little monks were obedient and quickly hid in the house. At this time, a ferocious looking man came over: "don''t regret master, Miss Chu, don''t be hurt!"


    Chu jiangxue wanted to come forward, but she didn''t regret to stop her: "be careful, they will kill us!"


    Just now she left her, but now she was worried about her safety. Chu jiangxue pushed him away: "what do you have to rush at me? These children are innocent!"


    "The emperor has an order to take you and master Buhui back to the capital alive. If you don''t give up your hand, you''ll get away with it."


    Shadow people have a bad reputation. Chu jiangxue doesn''t know whether she can trust them or not. She goes forward and plans to bet that she''ll be arrested. Anyway, she''s just locked up and won''t die.


    Fortunately, I didn''t regret pulling her back: "I can''t go. This man is Zhang song, famous for his insidious and cunning. Since he came, it means they won''t let us go!"


    She is so stupid that she believes others without knowing who this person is. See don''t regret to see through their own tricks, Zhang Song smile: "or don''t regret master see the world, even villain this trick can see through, in this case, that Zhang is not polite."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Song waved his hand and the shadow rushed in. They didn''t know Lu Chunqiu, or that there was a mechanism in the courtyard. As soon as they entered the door, they touched the mechanism.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand arrows, take this opportunity, do not regret the Chu River snow to the house, and then from the secret road they dug in advance to escape.


    But they haven''t escaped far, shadow those people like dogskin plaster to catch up. Seeing that they were still fleeing, the shadow man immediately sent an arrow.


    Although the mechanism set up by Lu Chunqiu has damaged many people, they have many children and women, so they are not the opponents of the well-trained shadow guards at all.


    What''s more terrible is that the archer of shadow has a good archery skill, and he shoots the slowest one at once.


    Forget worry that small body falls on the ground, can''t get up again, but still pull a voice to shout: "master, teacher Niang, go quickly!"


    See this scene, Chu River Snow''s line of sight has blurred, she and do not regret all stopped. Other people see this, also want to stop, do not regret looking at Lu Chunqiu: "take them away!"


    Even if Muxiang cried not to leave, Lu Chunqiu still dragged her away. Zhang song also let people continue to attack. Seeing this, Chu Jiang Xue pulled out her hairpin, and the green silk on her head immediately fell down like a waterfall floating in the wind.


    Chu jiangxue put the hairpin on her white neck: "Zhang song, if you don''t let them stop, I will die in front of you!"

 Chapter 141

    The dog emperor said very clearly that he wanted chujiangxue and Buhui to live. At this time, if he did it by himself, he could not be sure that chujiangxue would end up as she said.


    Although Li Deloitte has no name for cruelty, the people under his command are afraid of him. As for why, they also know very well.


    At this time, Zhang song can only choose to listen to Chu jiangxue''s words. All the people who see the shadow stop. Chu jiangxue also puts down her hairpin: "let''s gamble. If you win, I''ll go with you. If you lose, let us go, OK?"


    Zhang Song saw this kind of careful thinking: "don''t try any tricks!"


    "You are a red man in front of the imperial court. Are you afraid of me, a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken?" Say, Chu River snow still has a trace of scornful smile.


    "Zhang is not afraid of you. He is afraid of master wuhui."


    It''s no surprise that those people are afraid of him. Don''t regret looking at the ground forget worry: "if you are really afraid of me, you won''t hurt this child!"


    Small body, at this time can''t get up, don''t regret will forget worry in his arms: "forget worry, don''t be afraid, master in it!"


    Such a heavy injury, the child should not survive, do not regret looking at the shadow of those people, with murderous eyes: "why even innocent children are not let go?"


    Even if he was a monk, he still startled everyone. Seeing that he had forgotten his worries, there was no movement in his unrepentant mind: "unrepentant, he has gone!"


    "These people are evil spirits. They don''t even let go of a child. When he was a baby, I took him with me and took him as my own child. They killed him and killed so many people in Fangtian temple. I will make them pay the price!"


    At the end of his speech, he did not regret to put the body on the ground. It seemed that he was going to be cruel.


    Zhang Song''s face is very ugly. He can''t help but step back two steps. Before, he didn''t regret that he had hurt shadow badly, but only one of them survived. That person is Qiu Fu.


    The man who survived climbed up the branch and made a smooth progress. Zhang song is Zhang Nan''s younger brother. His brother died, which may be related to Qiu Fu.


    See Zhang Song alert, shadow of the people with fear: "adult, how to do?"


    "Kill, either he or we will die!"


    A look let shadow those people moved to kill heart, visible they have much fear not to regret. They swarmed up, but they didn''t regret to be cruel. They also seized the weapons in their hands. There was no shadow of the holy monk on them, just like an evil monk.


    He was quick and brutal, as if to tear those people to pieces. Instead of killing them on the spot, he destroyed them all.


    Some people have their hands and feet cut off, some have their spine injured, and even if they can survive, they are also hemiplegic. Some of them cut off their noses and blinded their eyes. The invincible shadow guards screamed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhang song let the archer up: "shoot the arrow!"


    With Zhang Song''s cry, the archers all shoot arrows without regret. Although he can avoid the bow and arrow, he is afraid that Chu jiangxue has something to do and wants to take Chu jiangxue to escape.


    He used to say that my Buddha is merciful and can help all living beings, but now he seems to be a devil crawling out of hell. His last trace of gentleness left Chu Jiang snow, even for her, risking his life, also at all costs.


    But Chu River snow does not seem to regret, has light function to protect their own safety, so many bows and arrows, even if she wants to avoid, but also powerless.


    Even if Chu jiangxue is the daughter of her own enemy, when she is in danger, she still rushes forward without regret and blocks the arrow shot by the shadow bodyguard.


    She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t regret that she had been shot in front of her. Zhang Song motioned his men to stop.


    Just now, he was hurt by Buhui. Zhang song wants to see Buhui dying and chujiangxue tearing her heart and lungs.


    Although he didn''t hit the key, he couldn''t run away without regret. Zhang song was even more proud: "Miss Chu, you just said you want to gamble with me. Let''s gamble, OK?"


    She knew that she had no choice at this time. She held her hands and sat down: "don''t worry, I will save you!"


    "If you can save me, there''s no need to die. Go away!"


    "There are so many of them that I can''t leave. Maybe I''ll have a good time with Mr. Zhang, and he''ll let us go."


    "Chu jiangxue, you beg me, you kneel down and beg me, please let him go!" With that, Zhang song had a ferocious smile.


    It is said that there is gold under men''s knees, and so do women. Chu jiangxue looks at Zhang Song coldly: "when you win, it''s not too late to let me kneel!"


    "It''s not a good thing that the girl''s mouth is so hard."


    "There''s so much nonsense. What can I do? Let''s move!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue picks up the sword on the ground. Zhang song is not polite and rushes over directly. He thought of a move to solve the Chu River snow, but Chu River snow is very flexible, escaped his attack.


    Chu jiangxue''s beautiful face, fierce eyes, and agile skills. Zhang song suddenly came to the interest: "see how I deal with you!"


    With that, Zhang song was cruel, but Chu jiangxue''s fists and feet were very good, and he had a sword, but he didn''t suffer any loss.Seeing this, Zhang Song waved his hand and let his own people get on. Chu River Snow complexion dignified: "isn''t say good, want to single pick of?"? You''re a big man, and you''re looking for help to deal with a weak woman, shameless! "


    "It''s not a problem for you to choose one of us, is it?"


    This guy is really shameless. Chu jiangxue frowns. Even if there are more than ten people rushing towards him, there is no fear on his face.


    But the reality is often cruel, just a moment, Chujiang snow was hurt. Don''t regret on the ground, also can''t move: "snow son, come back quickly!"


    It''s impossible to let her go. She''s just like a little wolf. For a time, but injured several people, Zhang Song see this: "Archer, up!"


    The dog emperor clearly said that he wanted to capture them alive, but Zhang Song disobeyed him, and Chu jiangxue could only admit it. She couldn''t escape so many bows and arrows.


    At this time, hearing the sound of a horse''s hoof, all the people were wearing masks. But when Chu jiangxue saw that figure, she knew that it was not an illusion to see helianbian in the street that day.


    When they came, they were also very embarrassed. It seems that they were found by the dog emperor. They didn''t come in time just now because they were chased and killed.


    The tall figure rushed to her side and immediately took her to avoid a burst of attack.


    What''s more, they still have shields in their hands. At this time, the shadow people can''t do anything with them.


    She didn''t pull off the man''s mask, looked at him and begged, "help him!"


    She wore a wedding dress for the monk, but the monk didn''t want to marry her. Now the monk is injured, and he has to save himself. Helianbian always thought it was ridiculous: "what do you give for it?"


    Maybe he has done too much for himself selflessly, and Chu jiangxue always thinks that it is natural for him to treat himself well. But she ignored that even if she loved herself, it was profitable: "what do you want?"


    "You


    Hear him say to want oneself, Chu River Snow shakes a God, at this time an arrow flies, He Lian side immediately will pull to the bosom, then ask: "think good?"


    "Deal." She didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    "Get that monk out of here, too."


    Yamakawa was born as a frontier general. He was very efficient. The people under his hands moved quickly. He immediately took cover, lifted Buhui up, helped him mount, and then retreated.


    They move very fast, Zhang Song damage a lot of people, also dare not rashly attack, for fear that group of people kill a return.


    But Zhang song was not willing to send her to the wharf, so people chased her all the way. He Lian and his party rode to the wharf. If he doesn''t, he will take these people away. As long as they get on the boat, they will never be caught again.


    A burst of random arrow flying, Chu River snow is to avoid, can not regret hurt, and was made up an arrow, directly fell from the horse.


    "No regrets!" she cried


    At the end of her speech, she didn''t think much and jumped off the horse. Seeing this, Helian said angrily: "Damn it!"

 Chapter 142

    When Chu jiangxue turned back, he lianbian naturally couldn''t ignore it and turned around. Seeing this, the mountains and rivers can only go up to cover. If anything happens to helianbian, he is dead and can''t be recovered.


    Don''t regret falling off the horse, Chu jiangxue didn''t see him move again. She couldn''t cry at all. She wanted to rush over and break Zhang song to pieces. But he Lian was so quick that she was knocked unconscious.


    Opening her eyes again, Chu jiangxue finds herself in a small room. She always felt that the room was shaking. Then she realized that she was already on the boat.


    At this time, someone opened the door from the outside, and heard the footsteps all knew it was helianbian. He came in with a bowl of hot soup: "drink some soup when you wake up."


    "No regrets?"


    After the reunion, everything she said to herself was inseparable from the monk. He Lian side facial expression is gloomy: "dead."


    "No way!"


    "As you can see, he got two arrows, the last one hit the key, and he fell off his horse."


    "I said impossible, that''s impossible!" She screamed with all her strength.


    "Shall his highness describe his death?" Herring put down the hot soup in his hand.


    If he loves himself, he doesn''t want to live without regret. Even if he saves without regret and does his best, he can''t keep without regret. He will keep his corpse: "I don''t believe it if there is no corpse."


    "You are very persistent to that monk. Your highness will be angry."


    "If you love, you will love. Why should you cover it up? If I didn''t dare to love and hate, you wouldn''t love me so much, would you? "


    Two questions in a row made helianbian even more sad.


    He liked her nature of daring to love and hate, but the words of loving others from her mouth sounded harsh: "do you remember what you promised your highness?"


    "You save him, I''ll go with you."


    Since she remembered, he would not bend around, lying beside her: "you are my highness''s people, no one can take away, understand?"


    He swore sovereignty to himself, but Chujiang Xuecai ignored him, turned over and turned his back to him.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, herring turned over and pressed her under her: "even if you are a rose with thorns, your thorns will be pulled out by me one by one!"


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to be a bully?"


    "No


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Chu jiangxue always thinks that he speaks very gently to himself. Since he can''t bully hard bow, Chu River snow also drove him away: "then you go out!"


    "This is his Highness''s room. Where do you want him to go?"


    "Then I''ll go."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pushes him away and gets ready to get up. But Helian presses her on the bed again: "there is no spare room on this ship. You can stay here and your highness won''t touch you."


    He always does what he says. She doesn''t worry that he will force her to come, but she always feels strange when she thinks of leaving China.


    He loved her and understood her. Seeing her like this, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xueer?"


    "To leave, some reluctant."


    Hear her say to give up, He Lian side facial expression some Ugliness: "give up that monk?"


    "He''s not dead, I know."


    "He''s dead!" He accentuated his voice.


    The man abandoned her. Even though he knew it, he was still breathing, but he was so hurt that it was hard for the immortal to save him.


    "As long as I don''t see the body, I don''t believe it." Chujiang snow is very calm.


    She is now so, he took her to see the body, he helped her up: "my highness will take you to see the body."


    When she heard him say that, she felt a pang of pain in her heart, and tears rolled in her eyes immediately. Without saying a word, he took her to the cabin below. There were several bodies in it. She was not afraid at all: "which is him?"


    "The fourth." Herring pointed to where he was going.


    She went over and lifted the white cloth from the corpse. When she saw her face, she always felt that he was not dead but asleep.


    She gently called him a few times, he never opened his eyes, she explored his nose, without a breath of heat, and touched his pulse, also did not see a beat.


    She slumped on the floor, tears like broken beads: "impossible, impossible!"


    Seeing that her reaction was so intense, herring went over and helped her up. She wanted to hold her in her arms, but she pushed him away. Then he shook the unrepentant corpse and swore loudly: "you liar! You get up! I don''t want you to die! If you dare to die, I will... "


    Seeing her so hysterical, herring just took her out: "you see his body, you should die!"


    She never thought that he would die: "why should I lose him? He said he would stay with me


    "But you still have me! My highness loves you and is willing to keep it for a lifetime! "He didn''t want to come to her from afar. Of course, she could understand that he loved herself, but she knew better that it was impossible for them to say, "you are the prince of the kingdom of Zhongshen. You are superior, and I have no result!"


    "How do you know there is no result? He is dead. Why do you miss him any more?"


    "What did he leave behind before he died?"


    "He wants you to live well and stop thinking about revenge."


    People with the same skin bag say the same thing when they die. Chu jiangxue is even more distressed. She allows Helian to hold herself, and she doesn''t remember how to get back to her room.


    When she woke up the next day, she saw Helian lying beside her. She glanced into the quilt secretly. She was relieved to see that her clothes were still there.


    "Your Highness shook his eyes last night, so he didn''t wake up very well


    "Now that you wake up, get out of bed. It''s strange to lie together like this."


    It''s not the first time that he''s lying in her bed. It''s just because of the monk that she cares so much. He doesn''t even want to force others to say, "well."


    Before they got out of bed, Shanchuan pushed the door and came in: "Your Highness, it''s not good..."


    After entering the door, Shanchuan saw Chu jiangxue on the bed beside Helian. He always felt that he was wrong when he came in. As soon as he wanted to turn around and go out, Helian stopped him: "don''t hide. There is nothing shameful between my highness and miss Chu!"


    He never forgets other people''s girls. As soon as he brings them back, he sleeps together. If it''s really OK, it''s strange.


    Yamakawa still went out: "I''m waiting outside."


    This guy is a Wufu, Chu jiangxue doesn''t mind his own business. After he gets up, he doesn''t leave the room as if he was doing anything.


    After washing, he didn''t go back to his room. He stayed on the deck until noon, when herring came to her with cakes, he said, "send someone to send a letter to my brother, saying I''m going with you."


    "I have been informed."


    "After landing, bury his body! Even if he has committed the crime of killing, he has to. His Buddha has forgiven him and let him rest in peace! "


    She didn''t know how to say the name. Just like in previous lives, she couldn''t say the name after her lover left.


    She didn''t cry. He even knew that she was in pain, but he didn''t want to say, "if you want to cry, cry!"


    It''s not the first time that she has lost her loved one. In her previous life, her tears have already dried up. In this life, she will live well: "if you don''t cry, the pain will be in your heart. As long as you don''t find fault with it, it will be the same as if nothing happened."


    He could see that she didn''t regret, but he didn''t understand that she was relieved so quickly. He did not dare to ask, this is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    These days, chujiangxue is very peaceful. If it is not for Helian''s strange look at her, the people under her still think that chujiangxue is a servant girl.


    It is said that this girl is a famous family of China and Shenzhou, but she has never been away from Zhongcheng. It''s really a surprise that she is not coquettish these days.

 Chapter 143

    At the dock of nanzhicheng in the north, a big ship came to the shore. From above, a man with great momentum came down, followed by a poor and touching girl.


    Then he lifted a few coffins from the boat, loaded the carriage, and left. Even if the carriage had gone, the woman kept looking at the direction of the carriage''s departure until the man called her gently.


    After they left, a vigorous figure followed them.


    Before the spies sent by Helian Xiu were far behind, Chu jiangxue found out: "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Now you also have a headache. Do you still have his master?"


    "If the people behind overstep, his highness will kill them, but he can''t move the people behind him."


    "Originally from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    "It''s not my royal highness who started the war. The mother and son rushed through Li Deqin to kill me and kill my mother and concubine. If I don''t get revenge, I''ll be a son in vain!"


    After all, it''s the Revenge of killing her mother. Few people can let it go. Chu jiangxue can''t help but think of the entanglement between Chu family and the previous dynasty. She doesn''t regret that she did it to herself. Even if she is not the real Chu River snow, but this body is the offspring of the enemy.


    If he was still alive, he would have avoided himself for the rest of his life.


    He Lian Bian is a man, but he is careful to her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m not used to leaving China."


    She is not used to leaving that ghost place. She just thinks about the monk. His heart is like a mirror, but he never says much.


    It''s three days'' journey from Nanzhi city to Beicheng city. Chu jiangxue suggests, "why don''t I pretend to be a man so that you won''t be embarrassed?"


    "Before you get to the north, the queen has already learned the news that our hall has gone down to Dongyu county. It''s just for a girl."


    She should have known that the attack on helianbian and his party was the new work of Beitang. Maybe it''s because the unrepentant death is too hard for us to react so slowly.


    On the way back to the North City, it was very peaceful. There were no assassins and no followers. But back to the North City, Chu jiangxue was embarrassed by this show. Before entering the city, she saw a beautiful girl waving to Helian.


    This man, everywhere he goes, attracts bees and butterflies like this. He hasn''t come back for 11 years, and there is such a fan sister. It seems that he planted the love fruit when he was a child.


    Originally, Beitang Piaopiao was very happy to learn that he lianbian came back, but she saw the woman who was walking with him. She didn''t smile at all and asked her servant girl, "Feixu, who is that woman?"


    "Miss, I heard that your highness is very romantic in China. I think he is just a maid warming the bed."


    The pitiful face that can arouse men''s desire for protection is not simple. Beitang Piaopiao also hopes to be just a warm maidservant. But the look in her eyes hurt her.


    Seeing Beitang floating far away, he said hello to himself. As soon as he entered the city, he came to her. Before she asked, he introduced Chu jiangxue: "Miss Beitang, this is Chu jiangxue, his Royal Highness''s fiancee."


    A North Hall young lady, still have fiancee, will two people''s identities all said clearly. But Helian said that she was his fiancee. Chu jiangxue just wanted to explain, but she was stopped by Helian: "father, your highness is in a hurry. Your highness takes Xueer back first!"


    As soon as he came back, he gave helianyi such a big "surprise". Surely helianyi would be so angry that his beard would tremble? She only thought that he wanted to avoid Miss Beitang, so she followed him.


    Who knows he Lian side a return palace, then hear he Lian Yi in North Hall New there, then took Chu River snow to Feng Qi palace.


    Just arrived at the Imperial Palace in the north, Chu jiangxue didn''t know the way, so he didn''t know where he was taking himself. As soon as he came back, he asked, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Fengqi palace."


    Although it was the first day, only the place where the queen lived had the courage to name it after Phoenix. Chu jiangxue remembers that beitangxin, the queen of Northern Territory, is an old enemy of helianbian. The death of Yigui has something to do with that woman. Helianbian''s move really puzzles her.


    She shakes off Helian and holds her hand: "Helian, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll show you my father."


    "What do you do to see your father?"


    "Just now I said that you are my fiancee. You have no objection. You are all happy. It is necessary to see your father."


    She always felt that all this was planned. He turned himself here for an impure purpose: "just to help you deal with Miss Beitang."


    "But you''ve been sleeping with your highness all the way to their ears. Do you really think you can escape?"


    "The kingdom of China and Shen has already sent troops and will fight soon. Now that you have brought back the saint of China and Shen, are you not afraid of being targeted?"


    "Chujiangxue, your highness thinks you are very smart. You can''t help but understand. Even if your highness keeps his peace, it will lead to innumerable people''s conspiracy and speculation."


    "But don''t you think you can be a little easier if you keep your peace?"


    "For you, let alone fighting with them, it''s worth going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire."How much he lianbian has done for himself, Chu jiangxue is also clear: "don''t forget, the person I love just died, I won''t have feelings for you."


    "You have come to Beijing. Even if you don''t want to see them, they will come to you. It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive, isn''t it?"


    He really knew her and knew that she didn''t like passivity, so he didn''t say anything about not going to Fengqi palace.


    In fengqigong palace, beitangxin and helianyi say that helianyi is not, that helianyi is thousands of miles away, and that he went to Zhongshen for a woman.


    Even he Lianyi had known about it for a long time, but he pretended to know it just now. Before he got angry, he heard a voice from the door: "Your Highness, please see me! Miss Chu, please


    According to reason, he lianbian was very angry and did something stupid for a woman. He should have hidden her. But he took her to the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile: "emperor, do you want to see me?"


    "I''ll see you of course!"


    The eunuch on one side heard that he Lianyi wanted to see them, so he ordered them to go down. Along the way, Chu jiangxue was dressed up in plain clothes. When she arrived at the northern palace, she came here before her buttocks were hot. The plain clothes surprised them.


    At the moment of seeing Chu River snow, helianyi and beitangxin were a little surprised. Before they spoke, helianyi spoke first: "my son, please see my father and mother!"


    "My daughter, Chu jiangxue, has seen the emperor and empress!"


    Although a plain clothes, a simple bun, a bead hairpin can attract people''s attention. A pair of Shuiling''s eyes look sad. No wonder helianbian will walk thousands of mountains and rivers for her.


    Just now he Lianyi''s face was still angry. Now it''s gone. Beitangxin is really at a loss. She thought that helianyi would be furious and even kill the woman, but helianyi was a little distracted, and then took a deep breath: "are you Chu jiangxue?"


    "It''s Chu jiangxue, the saint of Zhongshen state, the daughter of Zhenwei General of Zhongshen state."


    "Emperor, this woman is from Zhongshen. She must come here to spy on the enemy! The side son is confused, touched her way, you can want to polish eyes


    Sure enough, the woman of beitangxin couldn''t see her side well. She didn''t change her face. "Empress, Jiang Xue is just a lonely woman. Fortunately, her Royal Highness has pity on her. Why do you aim at her like this?"

 Chapter 144

    He Lian took a woman back with him. As soon as he met her, he dared to contradict himself. Beitangxin pointed to chujiangxue: "emperor, look at this girl''s house. You don''t understand any etiquette! I''ve just arrived in the north, and I''m so presumptuous. If I don''t punish you, I''m afraid I''ll be punished! "


    Helianyi can''t do the things of Zhongshen state like a mirror. But helianyi also guesses that it must be Li Deloitte who can''t tolerate Chuhe and his son to do this kind of heartless thing.


    Looking at Chu Jiang Xue, he Lianyi thinks of her mother. She wanted to say something fair, but Chu Jiang Xue''s heart is straight and fast, and she''s not afraid of beitangxin. She says: "Jiang Xue is not like the empress. She doesn''t take Bian as her own flesh and blood, and she also conspires with the dog emperor of China to murder him."


    As soon as she came, she said that beitangxin had plotted against helianbian, but she was very angry with beitangxin. The boy of helianbian knew this very well. He didn''t mention it for a long time. Chujiangxue is very good. Now he''ll spit it out.


    Beitangxin wanted to explain, but Chu jiangxue didn''t give her a chance: "that letter is in a Bian''s study at this time. If you don''t believe it, let someone take it now."


    Even if Chu jiangxue said in front of he Lianyi how it could be, he must have gone to he lianbian''s study now.


    Even if the people of the imperial army came to the study, they would not find any letters. Since Chu jiangxue insists that the North Hall will murder helianbian, the North Hall will put on a new look: "Miss Chu, if you don''t have this letter, how can you be responsible for what you say?"


    "If what Jiang Xue said is true, let the empress do it!"


    Hear Chu River Snow say so, He Lian side eyebrow a tight: "snow son, you..."


    "I''m worried. Huang''er is really a lover! When you were a child, both your father and your wife told you that royal people can''t be moved. After 11 years in China, you forget your father and your wife''s earnest teachings


    Since ancient times, it has been taboo for Royal people to be emotional. Beitangxin thought that helianyi would be angry, but she forgot that helianyi was a kind of love. She had offended the courtiers for the sake of noble people.


    Kill Yi noble, beitangxin at this time has the face to mention her, helianbian heart has a pile of anger, clenched fists hidden in the long sleeve, face never changed.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and helianyi had to ask people to get the evidence. But after a while, he saw a bodyguard coming in: "emperor, someone sneaked into his Highness''s study. When he arrived, he was rummaging around, looking for something important. When he saw that he was coming, he wanted to burn down his study with a fire fold. After he took it down, he saw his waist token. He was a member of Fengqi palace, so he was good at making an opinion. He took this man to Fengqi palace and asked the emperor to have a trial! "


    See mountains and rivers escort that bodyguard to come, the North Hall new facial expression is not right, she really didn''t think of, He Lian side once more oneself.


    The bodyguard was her dead man. If it happened, he would have killed himself by biting the poison. It must have been the mountains and rivers who stopped him and took out the poison.


    Before he Lianyi asked, beitangxin slapped the bodyguard in the face: "you said you love our palace, but our palace has rejected you. What did you do behind our back?"


    This woman wants to use this method to exonerate herself. Chu jiangxue wanted to stop her, but Helian stopped her and said in a low voice: "at this time, we can''t move her. Let''s enjoy her monologue slowly!"


    He Lianyi must be coveting the influence of the Beitang family. The Northern Territory has a history of hundreds of years. Domestic and foreign troubles are a hot potato.


    Hearing what beitangxin said, the bodyguard was smart. He followed beitangxin''s words: "since the empress knows all about it, the humble position is no longer sophistry. He embezzled the Phoenix seal of the empress, imitated her handwriting and wrote to the emperor of Zhongshen. His Highness has harmed the fourth Princess of Zhongshen. When the emperor of Zhongshen is angry, he will help his humble position and plot against his highness. "


    It''s really clever of beitangxin to leave this matter with himself so soon!


    At this time, everyone focused on the bodyguard''s stealing Phoenix seal and conspiring with the dog emperor of ZHONGSHEN kingdom to murder helianbian. Only chujiangxue was different from others. She said, "empress, you know that the bodyguard loves you, but you still want to keep him around. What do you want to do?"


    It''s really worthy of being the woman that Helian looks at. Today, she has killed herself twice. After all, beitangxin is a person who has seen the world, and she won''t be forced to write down by Chu jiangxue: "I didn''t even think that he was an old man of Beitang family, so I gave him a bite to eat."


    The bodyguard is really an old man of the Beitang family, but if you think about the old love, you won''t let him become a dead man. The people who were present had the answer in their hearts, but everyone knew that he Lianyi would not tear his face at this time, and no one said more.


    Chu jiangxue is very good at judging the situation, and also shut up. He Lianyi looks at beitangxin: "empress, you let me down. You have a person who loves you. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    When he said this, he Lianyi was angry. At this time, he Lianxiu rushed in without waiting to be informed: "father, please don''t blame mother and empress. Mother and empress are all for children. Some travelling alchemists have calculated the fate of children and said that children''s lives are hard. They want mother to accumulate more virtue and do good deeds for children, so that children''s children can be safe and healthy."It''s really interesting for the mother and son to sing together. Seeing that he Lianxiu has come back, he doesn''t want to go into this matter. After all, this matter spread, his face is not light.


    Now that this matter has come to an end, he Lianyi put the bodyguard to death and asked Beitang Xin to stop at Fengqi palace and write "nvxun" ten times a day, then he left.


    Back to Qianling palace, he even didn''t feel proud: "today''s plan, except for the woman''s death, is not enough to convict her."


    "This kind of thing is very urgent. The Beitang family is so powerful that it can''t be eradicated overnight." Chujiang snow road.


    "Xueer, you are against beitangxin today. She will hate you. You will have a hard time in the future."


    "It''s not the first time that the woman in charge of Fengyin has targeted her. What are you afraid of?"


    "Now your highness is the one who helped you this month."


    "What does your highness mean by Alliance again?"


    He went to her because of the hatred and anger in his heart. But when I found her, I could not bear to see that she had lost her true love. My hatred and anger were gone.


    He hooked his mouth and put his arms around her: "my highness said that you are my highness''s fiancee. It doesn''t matter when it comes to business. Let''s get married."


    Even if there are still a lot of people waiting in the room, the mountains and rivers are still in it, and helianbian is just like this, and everyone else is embarrassed. When they are ready to withdraw, Chu jiangxue pushes Helian aside: "I won''t marry you!"


    "Are you really my highness? Is it a joke that you are my highness''s fiancee?"


    "No, I won''t marry you anyway!"


    The monk was dead, and he didn''t want to marry himself. When he was in Benton, he was furious: "Your Highness is not as good as him?"


    "It''s about comparing yourself with others. I''ve never compared you with him in my heart."


    Even he Lian Bian knows that death without regret is a trick. The monk, who cares that Chu jiangxue is the Chu family, chose to draw a clear line with her to make such a trick.


    She''s in the dark now, but one day she''ll find out that it''s just a trick. He tricked her into his own. If she knew the truth at that time, she might leave her as before.


    He was afraid that she would leave. He just wanted to guard her, so he was so anxious. He looked at her: "one day, you will put down the past and marry me, won''t you?"


    She turned her head and did not dare to answer her. She had forgotten nearly eight years in her previous life, but still could not forget it. Many times, close your eyes to think of the scene of his death. Now, as soon as she closed her eyes, it was the peaceful corpse, and she couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 145

    She didn''t say a word. He didn''t even ask. She went out with all the people in the room. Originally, Yamakawa also wanted to persuade helianbian not to be too affectionate. Gongxinghuai, the little son of the prime minister''s family, came.


    As soon as he came, he saw Helian with mountains and rivers at the door. With a look of disappointment, he trotted over: "Your Highness, where''s the confidant you brought back?"


    Gong Xinghuai was his playmate when he was a boy. He was the same age as himself. Although he was the son of the prime minister, he was a concubine. He looked like a black sheep in front of outsiders. He knew that Gong Xinghuai was an able man.


    The struggle of the famous family is no less than that of the royal family. A little son of a commoner, who has no mother, can''t live until now without any ability.


    He asked Chu jiangxue as soon as he opened his mouth, and he even looked at him: "don''t make Xueer''s idea, she is the love of my highness!"


    "You can''t miss a piece of meat at a glance!" With that, Gong Xinghuai went to the house regardless of he lianbian''s obstruction.


    Not beaten by Chu jiangxue, gongxinghuai must not know how painful the girl''s little pink fist is. Let Chu jiangxue teach him a lesson to understand this truth. He lianbian will not stop Gongxing.


    Chu jiangxue is in a daze in the room. Suddenly she hears a sound of footstep coming from outside. It''s a man''s footstep. It''s not helianbian, it''s not mountains and rivers. She suddenly becomes alert and hides behind the door, waiting for the man to come in.


    If Helian joked with him, she would beat him up. If there was an assassin who wanted her life, she would send him to the West paradise!


    Waiting for a few seconds, the man really opened the door, stretched out his head to see a few times, but no one in the room. Originally intended to leave, but Chu jiangxue jumped out from behind the door and knocked gongxinghuai down, then sat on him.


    Before Gong Xinghuai could react, Chu jiangxue pulled the hairpin off her head, and the green silk was like ink. Gongxinghuai was stunned. If it wasn''t for Chu jiangxue''s hairpin sticking to his neck, he would eat him alive: "who sent you?"


    Gongxinghuai thought that he lianbian would like that kind of tender girl, but Chu jiangxue was a wild wolf at this time, but even so, gongxinghuai still felt very beautiful, reluctant to close his eyes for fear of looking at her less.


    See the man under the body don''t speak, Chu River Snow stretch out a hand, pat his face: "boy, where come?"


    This girl is just like a hairpin. After this new year, gongxinghuai will be the year of weak crown. When she calls her son, it''s not right: "gongxinghuai, the little son of the prime minister''s family."


    It turned out that he lianbian''s pig teammate really flushed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other. Chu River snow this just put away hairpin son, just want to get up, He Lian side and mountains and rivers rushed to.


    He Lian Bian''s face is very ugly, not because Chu jiangxue beat Gongxing Huai, but because Chu jiangxue sat on Gongxing Huai.


    Seeing the black face of helianbian, Shanchuan didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Chujiang Xue knew the right way and immediately got up from gongxinghuai: "helianbian, what are you looking for?"


    Even if Chu jiangxue said he was a pig teammate, gongxinghuai was not angry. Instead, he was modest and polite: "I have offended you so much. Please forgive me, Miss Chu!"


    As soon as she entered the palace, gongxinghuai knew her identity. It seems that the story that helianbian did not hesitate to travel thousands of mountains and rivers, and took the beauty home, has spread all over the north city. I don''t know. The whole country in the North knew the news. In a few days, it spread to Zhongshen.


    If so, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who will criticize themselves, but she''s not afraid: "how do you know my girl''s name when you see her for the first time?"


    "The news of the north city can''t escape the ears of the prime minister. I''m gongxinghuai, the little son of the prime minister. It''s no surprise that I know this."


    "It seems that the layout of beitangxin has already begun. Helianbian, you are very busy."


    Before he came back, he knew that there was a tough battle to fight and that he had to fight Beitang for a long time. Fortunately, with her by his side, no matter how dangerous the future road is, he doesn''t feel lonely.


    At this time, gongxinghuai remembered that he was dirty and patted the dust on his body: "what happened just now is a misunderstanding. Please don''t blame Miss Chu!"


    It''s not like she''s being a fool!


    She always felt that helianbian formed a team at will and said, "you talk, I''ll go out first."


    "You don''t have to go out. The people who should go out are them. It''s almost night now. In your words, go home and find your mother."


    In the past few days, He Lian has done his best, and Chu jiangxue can only smile.


    This is back to the imperial palace of the North City, he even side naturally will not pester Chu River snow, want her to sleep with himself in a room. Chu River Snow pour is to think impassable, all this hour, he pesters oneself to do what?


    Just as she was thinking, several maids came in with dinner. Looking at her look, it seemed that she had done something good to please herself.


    Sure enough, the dishes on the table are all her favorite. But a while ago, she lived together with Buhui and was used to vegetarian food. These delicacies do not seem to have much attraction.Seeing that she didn''t eat as well as before, Helian asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I haven''t eaten meat dishes for a long time."


    Speaking of these, he must have thought of the monk. He didn''t ask, so he asked about what happened just now: "you didn''t really intend to kill gongxinghuai just now, did you?"


    "No, I won''t kill you until I ask."


    "When your highness came in, what was the confusion in your eyes?"


    Also in order not to regret, but she didn''t want to be frank with him, made up an excuse: "you see through, I really want to kill him!"


    "He is the youngest of my highness. He is the son of the prime minister''s concubine. Beicheng says that he is the stupid son of the prime minister. But my highness knows that he is not stupid. He is very smart and knows how to protect himself."


    Chu jiangxue''s mother is dead, and her father is gone, not like those big door, intriguing. But after watching so many TV dramas, I naturally understand: "if you don''t say he''s smart, I really can''t see it. After all, today''s things are very stupid!"


    "If the shrewd spread to the outside, the family''s mother will not let him go."


    It''s hard for a common woman to do it, and so is a common son. After a meal, he was talking about the boy. Chu Xue Jiang sighed: "let''s talk about something else."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    For her, as long as you can distract your attention, don''t think about it, don''t regret it.


    "Tell you something interesting about your Highness''s childhood! At that time, his highness liked to play with gongxinghuai and Beitang Piaopiao. Once, when they were tired of playing, they went to sleep for a while in the morning on the grass. As soon as Beitang Piaopiao woke up, he said that he was going to be pregnant and let us be fathers. As a result, his highness and Gongxing became fathers all day and held a stone as a child! "


    "Puff" a, Chu River snow rice almost spray out, this young age "like to be a father" is really interesting.


    See Chu River Snow smile, he even side pour is also follow to smile, Chu River Snow point to him: "you really silly!"


    "I used to be really stupid. I don''t know who the villain is. Now I''m just stupid for you. I can give my heart to you."


    The North Hall in his mouth should be the miss of the North Hall at the gate of the city that day! Chu jiangxue looked at: "after this year, you will be the year of weak crown. You will also marry a concubine. Your father wants you to marry Beitang Piaopiao, right?"


    Although helianyi didn''t say it directly, he also said something about it, which should be the meaning. If you don''t bring her back to the mountains and rivers like this?

 Chapter 146

    He loves her, but she doesn''t understand him. At this time, she is still floating in front of him: "my highness has only one purpose to bring you back, that is to marry you."


    He said very directly, but just lost her love, Chu jiangxue couldn''t listen and put down her chopsticks: "stop, don''t pull things to my side. All the famous families pay attention to the right family, let alone the royal family. You must marry a famous girl in the north. I don''t want to be a concubine or a side concubine. I only want to be the only one for that man."


    Even if not, when he went to Dongyu County, it was doomed that this matter would be involved with her.


    Sure enough, it spread to China within a few days. It''s said that Helian''s lust and bravery robbed the saint of China.


    The national master of Jiantian temple in the north of China watched the stars at night. He found that the Phoenix star had moved northward a few days ago. He was very happy and asked to see her in the early Dynasty. After so many years, the national teacher was still the first to ask for a meeting. He Lianyi still had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t think much about it, so he announced the national teacher.


    As soon as the old master came in, he knelt down on the ground and congratulated helianyi: "emperor, I watched the stars last night and found that the Phoenix star moved north."


    Huangxing has something to do with the national movement of China and Shen. Helianyi is naturally happy to hear that. But think about it, helianyi just brought Chujiang snow to the north a while ago. Is it possible that Chujiang snow has something to do with Huangxing.


    Thinking of this, helianyi looked at helianyi: "bian''er, you have been in Zhongshen for 11 years. Do you know about Huangxing?"


    "On New Year''s Eve last year, before the Palace Banquet, master Buhui did it, saying that Xueer was related to Huangxing."


    Speaking of Chujiang snow and not regret, he Lianxiu sneered: "brother Huang, you really elbow net to turn in! The dirty things between you and Chu jiangxue have spread all over the world, and you dare to say that the woman has something to do with Huang Xing. "


    "Second brother, if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to inquire about Zhongshen."


    "Brother Huang, master Buhui was a holy monk before. He is not only famous in the kingdom of Zhongshen, but also famous in the five countries. But now he is not the same. He is a demon monk. He burns corpses and practices martial arts. He is so hateful that he is wanted by the Emperor of Zhongshen!"


    He Lianxiu has done his homework well. He knows everything. He must even know that Chu jiangxue and Buhui almost got married. Even so, Helian Bian was not afraid: "the dog emperor of Zhongshen said that he was a brother. He had learned to speak books in his early years, and no one could believe what he said!"


    Helianbian was notorious in the kingdom of Zhongshen, but it was not long before he returned to Beijing that he had achieved something. This is not without credibility. Since this matter involves Chu jiangxue, how can he Lianxiu give up?


    As expected by helianbian, helianxiu held on to this matter: "brother, I heard that the woman you brought back had an affair with the demon monk. Maybe it''s not clean!"


    He was not angry when he said he was cheap and licked the dog, but Chu jiangxue was not. He couldn''t bear it: "second brother, who do you listen to?"


    The people of Zhongshen thought that Chu jiangxue had gone to Qingshan temple to practice. He Lianxiu''s words exposed the collusion between his mother and son and Li Deqin. At this time, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t say a word, waiting for his explanation.


    He Lianxiu realized that he was abrupt: "it''s just hearsay. Brother Huang is afraid that brother Huang doesn''t know it. Please don''t blame him!"


    "Don''t talk about the hearsay. After all, it''s very hard for us to go down to the castle peak temple. Your words have wasted the efforts of the emperor brother!"


    He undoubtedly admitted that he was involved for a woman. He Lianxiu''s party members seized the opportunity and directly impeached him: "the emperor, your highness is reckless. It''s really difficult for a woman to do so. Please take back all the power entrusted to him!"


    These people are anxious, and the national teachers have come forward. If there is no turning point, he lianbian will not admit this kind of thing. His face did not change: "my highness is not for a woman, but for the Phoenix star in the sky! Last year at the new year''s Eve banquet, not only my highness heard it, but also the envoys of other countries knew about it. The reason why Chu jiangxue became a saint was that she was involved with Huangxing, which is the lucky star of China''s kingdom. What''s wrong with my highness moving Huangxing of China''s kingdom to the north? "


    People all over the world know that Huangxing has something to do with the land of Zhongshen state. He brought Chujiang snow to the north, and Huangxing also moved to the north. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence.


    Hearing that he lianbian had brought the "Phoenix star" of ZHONGSHEN kingdom to the north, he naturally didn''t pursue it: "well, it''s a good thing that the Phoenix star of Zhongshen Kingdom moved to the north. I''ve made it clear about the girls of Chu family. Don''t talk about it again!"


    "Emperor, is it worth fighting for a woman between the two countries?" The old prime minister said one more thing.


    The old prime minister has always been neutral. Now he added, "if we don''t fight, we are afraid of them."


    "Emperor, China and Shenzhou are not the same as the northern border. If they unite with the southern border, they are bound to be more powerful. It''s not a good thing for them to confront each other."


    The old Prime Minister''s worry was not superfluous. Helian stepped forward: "my highness has been in China for 11 years. He also knows some intelligence and probably knows the border defense structure of China and Shen.""Probably?" Beitangli had a scornful smile on his face.


    He Lian Bian knew that the North Hall ceremony was going to do something, but he was not timid: "otherwise, how do you think your highness is going to get it back? The Chinese kingdom is strong and powerful, and your Highness has damaged a lot of people. Fortunately, all the people have bet on the right treasure, so that they can come back safely."


    If it wasn''t for the achievements made by helianbian after he came back, those people would have thought that helianbian only got back by luck.


    Seeing that Helian was like this, the North Hall ceremony said with a smile: "Your Highness, what do you think of the deployment of China''s defense?"


    "My uncle is in charge of the layout plan of the northern border. My highness wants to know, is it still safe?"


    In addition to the new borrowing of Beitang, there was no accident, saying: "the layout plan is very safe, your highness, don''t worry!"


    "As far as my highness knows, the defense plan in my uncle''s hand has been sent to Fengqi palace, hasn''t it?"


    Helian is far away from China, but he knows his every move. It seems that he is ready to go back to the north. He Lian Bian was ambitious. He not only wanted to seize the throne, but also to destroy the family of Beitang. Beitang ceremony was already in a cold sweat at this time: "I don''t know who your highness is listening to nonsense. I guarantee you with my character that it''s nothing!"


    In the past, he thought that helianbian was the black sheep of his family. He was as stupid as he was rumored to be. Like gongxinghuai, he was a real black sheep.


    Fortunately, beitangli saw through it early. Otherwise, I really don''t know what it''s like to be harmed by helianbian.


    Most of the courtiers were he Lianxiu''s party members. They were led by beitangli. Seeing beitangli, they didn''t say a word, and they didn''t dare to hold on to it.


    Although the old prime minister is neutral, he also wants to listen to helianbian''s opinion: "Your Highness, how can you ask such a strange question? Can you tell me why?"


    The old Prime Minister seems to be neutral, but at this time let Helian side said the reason, not to help Helian side?


    He naturally understood that the internal worry of Northern Territory was that there were too many aristocratic families in power. If the major aristocratic families were united, they could overthrow the imperial power. He Lianyi had thought about disintegrating these aristocratic forces before, but after so many years, there was no effect.


    With the help of the old prime minister, he said frankly: "it''s not hearsay, it''s just that my uncle is old enough to forget."


    He Lian Bian not only said that the North Hall ceremony was in charge of the defense plan, but also said that he was old and had a bad memory. He only said that he was old and had nothing to do, which made him go home.

 Chapter 147

    There are two accusations when helianbian comes. Beitangli wants to refute them: "Your Highness, I''m in my prime now. Don''t bother your highness to worry!"


    "It seems that uncle Guo is not old enough to forget what happened half a year ago. Your highness will ask someone to help you remember. Come on, pass in the maids of Fengqi palace who are waiting for Bi mo! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a palace maid came in. The girl was really an old man in Fengqi palace. When she came in, the face of beitangli was very ugly: "Your Highness, do you know this is a court hall, not a market place? What do you want a cheap woman to do?"


    "Uncle Guo, women are not cheap. Don''t forget that your mother, your grandmother, your first wife, your twenty concubines and your daughter are all women."


    It seems that Helian Bian is going to fight against himself today. This boy is fledgling, so he dares to fight with himself. It''s really beyond his ability. The face of the North Hall ceremony is a little ugly: "I only say that this woman is cheap and can''t be elegant."


    "It''s all here, and I''m still in a hurry to let others go. Isn''t my uncle afraid?"


    This kind of provocation was effective. The North Hall ceremony snorted coldly: "I''m not afraid. Let her confront me!"


    As soon as the maid of honor came in, she knelt down on the ground: "I''ve seen the emperor before."


    "Get up, tell me. Did you see my uncle give the border map to the empress?"


    He Lianyi asked directly. Mo Xiang got up and looked at all the people on the scene: "I have never seen my uncle give the border map to the empress, but I have seen the empress copy the border map."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. Although beitangxin was the queen, it was not appropriate to copy the border defense map. The ceremony of the North Hall was tough: "cheap maid, who told you to slander the empress!"


    Seeing that beitangxin was furious, Helian looked at him: "Uncle Guo, don''t be angry, wait for the girl to finish speaking!"


    "Your Highness, I know you don''t like me, but there''s no need to arrange me like this!"


    "My highness, however, only with good intentions for the good of the North did he say this unreasonable thing."


    "Your Highness, as soon as you come back, you will form a clique. Now you have planned to deal with me. I think it''s just because I''m the second Highness''s uncle!"


    Beitangli said this, but he regarded helianbian as a villain. As soon as he came back, he ignored the foreign invasion of the Northern Territory, and wanted to eradicate his dissidents and ascend to a high position.


    He Lianxiu''s party members immediately agreed with him. For a while, several courtiers were saying that he lianbian was not right, and even said something ugly.


    This play is really wonderful. Beitangli is a thousand year old fox! He didn''t even care: "you are just criticizing your highness, but you don''t care about the affairs of your family and country. You are not in vain. What is it?"


    Seeing the quarrel between the two sides, the old prime minister said, "well, you''d better let Miss Mo Xiang prove what she said first."


    Mo Xiang did not panic: "the reason why I was able to enter Fengqi palace to serve my pen and ink was that I never forgot. I could read and draw. If I could draw the part that the empress had copied that day, I would be able to prove my innocence."


    "I''ll ask someone to take the border defense map and draw what you see. If there''s something wrong, I''ll take your head!"


    He Lianyi said something, and then several maids came in with the four treasures of the study. After putting things in order, Mo Xiang began to write.


    When Mo Xiang finished copying part of the border map, Shan Chuan had already taken people to get the border map kept by beitangli.


    As soon as this picture was sent, he Lianxiu''s party members were very happy. No one in the world could ever forget it. He picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    But after he Lianyi looked at the two pictures, his face was livid: "beitangli, how dare you! How dare you borrow the border defense plan! "


    Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this. Beitangli knelt down on the ground: "emperor, I haven''t done anything like this. I just came back from the main hall. I don''t know who was bewitching me. I''m really aiming at me!"


    Said, North Hall ceremony tears, as if by the day big grievance in general. Seeing this, he even knelt on the ground: "my father, my son''s heart is not so vicious. What my son has done is for the sake of the north, and he has no selfishness! I don''t know where my uncle''s heart is when he slanders his children and ministers like this? "


    Since beitangli is a man in his infancy, so can he!


    With that, Helian cried more fiercely than the North Hall ceremony.


    He had just died of his mother''s concubine, and this happened again. The old prime minister felt that helianbian had some pity: "emperor, just came back from the main hall, there are some actions, so naturally someone wants to follow. It''s not surprising. Uncle Guo said that he had never borrowed the border defense map, but Miss Mo Xiang''s painting is not bad at all. Not only the emperor needs an explanation, but also the people in the North need it! "


    The fact is that in order to get rid of helianbian, beitangxin is willing to get rid of him at the cost of a city. He asked the North Hall ceremony to send the map of border defense to Li Deloitte, copying the map of a city.If there is no accident, the city of Yan GUI painted by Mo Xiang will be occupied as soon as the war begins. Seeing Helian''s great anger, Beitang''s new mind turned quickly and raised his head: "emperor, some thieves broke into the old minister''s residence a while ago, but they didn''t lose any property. The old minister thought it strange before, but now he can understand it!"


    "Take care of the border security map. Some thieves broke into the residence, but they never told me that you are so bold, beitangli!" Helian was so angry that he threw all the border defense plans copied by ink to the ground.


    Beitangli knelt down on the ground and did not dare to get up: "emperor, I''ve been kind all my life. I never thought that the thief would be so vicious, and he had the idea of setting up a border defense plan!"


    For a moment, beitangli could not be washed away by jumping into the Yellow River, and Helian Bian was not in a hurry to convict beitangli. The Beitang family is very powerful. It''s not a matter of one day to break them down.


    Seeing this, Helian wiped his tears: "my father, even if my uncle is concerned about the border defense plan, it''s really unintentional, but the border defense plan is leaked. It''s a fact. Please give the border defense plan to others!"


    His words are reasonable, but the North Hall ceremony is not reconciled: "Your Highness, all the pictures are kept by our North Hall family. If they are handed over to others, what can they do if they don''t keep them properly?"


    "Uncle Guo, the border defense plan is in your hands. It''s leaked. If you keep it in your hands, you''ll have to wait for the Northern Territory to be subjugated. Are you willing?"


    At this time, he lianbian did not give in, but he Lianxiu''s party members did not dare to say a word for beitangli. Beitangli also knew that this time, his beitangs were defeated by the hairy boy helianbian.


    In the early years, helianyi seemed to disintegrate the power of these aristocratic families. Now helianyi has come back and helped himself.


    Following the words of helianyi, helianyi said: "beitangli, there is a thief invading your house. I will find out the fact that the Queen''s Beitang has copied the border defense map. If you hand in the border defense map with the general talisman today, I will deal with it lightly!"


    He Lianyi opened his mouth, not only to the border map, but also to his own half of the talisman. Of course, beitangli doesn''t want to hand over. Even if the border defense map can be handed over, half of the talisman can never be handed over: "emperor, I keep this talisman well, you..."


    "Uncle Guo, my father has been thinking of you for so many years. Even if he has no achievements, he has to work hard. At this time, he has not investigated you for your crimes. Do you still want to wait for the talisman to be stolen and make up for it?"

 Chapter 148

    Before the North Hall ceremony had finished speaking, Helian interrupted him and made him speechless. Beitangli is very good at judging the situation, and knows that silence is better than explanation at this time. He kneels on the ground and lowers his head.


    Seeing that the North Hall ceremony stopped talking, he Lianyi looked at the people below: "tell me, who should hand over the defense map and talisman here to


    Seeing this, he Lianxiu stepped forward: "father, my son is willing to share his worries for him!"


    He didn''t come back long ago, but many people followed him, including minister Shanxing of the Ministry of war, the father of Shanchuan: "emperor, I don''t think it''s right for my second highness to take care of these two things. I''m afraid they will be taken care of by others. I think these two things belong to the Ministry of war and should be taken care of by the Ministry of war."


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a precedent for the northern border to be kept in the same place as the military talisman. When you travel in the mountains, your ambition is a wolf. It''s obvious that you are so ambitious!" Kneeling on the ground, the North Hall ceremony was unwilling.


    "But there is no precedent in the north that the plan of border control has been leaked and the information has not been reported!" Yamagata went back.


    The old minister quarreled when he was in power, which really gave helianyi a headache. He looked at the people at the bottom: "what''s the good advice of Aiqing?"


    "Emperor, I think your highness can shoulder this heavy responsibility!" The mountains and rivers go up the trail.


    Just now, Shanxing said that he Lianxiu had no official position to keep these two things. At this time, Shanchuan made this proposal. Naturally, beitangli refuted: "your second Highness has no official position, so you can''t keep these two things. So is your highness!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. After receiving your highness at the border that day, his Highness has already told his humble duty about the leakage of the border guard plan. It happens that there is a mountain Army garrison, and the defense has changed. If the next soldier in the main hall can guard Yan Guicheng, can you let his highness work in the Army Department?"


    After he came back, although he had made some achievements, they were all small ones. If he could make great achievements, it would naturally make people look at him differently.


    Seeing that mountains and rivers are so confident, he Lianxiu''s party members inevitably pour cold water on him: "what if Yan Guicheng is broken?"


    "If it''s broken, my highness will let my father down, and there will be no complaints!"


    Even if he Lianyi wants to protect he lianbian, he lianbian has issued a military order. Even if anything happens, he Lianyi can''t protect him. At this time, he Lianyi is inevitably worried. But think about it carefully. After he came back, he first banned the new mother and son of Beitang for one month, and then quickly recruited talents to strengthen his power. When they were free, he could not move him.


    A few days ago, he came back with Chu jiangxue and took advantage of the situation to get rid of the new dead men in Beitang. Today, he recaptured the border defense plan and military talisman. Although it seemed passive, it was actually Beitang people who were passive.


    He Lianyi knew that his worry was superfluous: "Bian Er, if you guard the city, what official position do you want?"


    "Right servant of the Ministry of war!" It''s surprising that Herring''s voice was not big or small, and there was not a trace of timidity.


    Even his own father, he Lianyi doesn''t know what he''s up to. He has such an important position and so much real power.


    He Lian Bian died of his mother''s concubine. Now he has no real power and no support from his mother''s family. In order to protect himself, He Lian Yi is willing to give him as long as he is worthy of it: "Bian Er, if you can guard Yan GUI City, you will be the right servant of the military department. I agree!"


    If they could keep the city, they would have nothing to say. After he Lianyi spoke, he would not dare to speak again.


    After retiring, helianyi immediately went to Fengqi palace and asked beitangxin. The answer was as vague as beitangli.


    It''s not surprising that the influence of the Beitang family is so great that it spreads to Fengqi palace. Although he Lianyi is angry, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    On weekdays, Helian''s going to court and coming back soon. Today, he''s going to have lunch, and he doesn''t come back. It''s hard for chujiangxue to be worried.


    She waited in Qianling palace for a long time, but she was hungry before she saw Helian come back. When he comes back, what''s the matter with a maid in waiting?


    When he came back, he saw Chu jiangxue walking at the gate of Qianling palace. He was eager to see her. He felt sweet and trotted over: "are you worried about your highness?"


    "I''m afraid you''re dead. I don''t have an umbrella!" She has no good airway.


    He Lian Bian didn''t know what he was doing, but when the ink incense behind him saluted Chu jiangxue, He Lian Bian reacted. Is it hard to be such a jealous girl?


    He immediately explained: "the people my highness has placed next to beitangxin now, in order to get the border map, there are still half of the talismans, which have exposed her identity, so I can only take her back to Qianling palace. It happens that there is no one close to you, so my highness will give her to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your Highness''s heart." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue didn''t look at him, so she took the ink to go inside.


    Seeing her like this, Helian ran after her: "you are my highness''s heart and soul, you are my highness''s only one!"


    Men have always been like this, the mouth is so sweet as honey. The reason why Chu jiangxue said this is to push Helian to other women.I''m starving to death. What''s the matter with this guy? Seeing that the way was blocked, she asked, "what am I doing?"


    "Robbery."


    "Sick!"


    Chu River Snow shakes her head and goes to other places. Helian carries her on her shoulder: "rob color!"


    Fortunately, he just said to play, and after carrying her into the house, he let her down.


    Since returning to the palace, he lianbian has changed her ways to please herself. Chu jiangxue is not a cold-blooded person, but she just wants to go back to the day when they formed an alliance.


    She never talked to him about private affairs, but always about the affairs of the imperial court: "why did you come back so late today?"


    "As you said before, holding the power of the world is nothing more than soldiers and money. My highness is not short of money, so naturally he will be in charge of the army."


    "But you''ve just come back. Although you have some forces, you can''t achieve much. It''s hard for you to take charge of the military power!"


    "What if your highness keeps the city newly sent out by the North Hall?"


    It seems that he is sure, otherwise he would not do such a thing: "Congratulations, your highness!"


    "Don''t call your highness, ah Bian or Dalao."


    She didn''t understand why he always wanted to call him Dalao. She always thought of a man who was five feet tall and sold pancakes on the street.


    She suddenly a face black line: "I still call you a side, shout big Lang always feel good!"


    "Why strange?"


    "After lunch, I''ll tell you a story about my wife, Hong Xing, coming out of the wall and murdering her husband, and you''ll understand."


    "What does that have to do with Dalao?"


    "That little wife''s husband is called Dalao."


    Now that he had asked, she put down her chopsticks and said, "you won''t learn from that little wife in the future, will you?"


    "I''m not going to get married. Where''s my husband going to murder me?"


    After all, Chu jiangxue still hasn''t let go of the past and wants to be with her all her life. When eating, Helian kept thinking, if she didn''t speed up, what would she do if she knew the truth and hated herself?


    He seldom had a meal and could not live in peace. Chu jiangxue then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 149

    He was just thinking about how to cheat her. How could he explain to her at this time? He casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past, see Chu River Snow don''t ask, He Lian side finally relaxed.


    At this time, the soldiers of China and Shen had already reached the border, and the war was on the verge of breaking out. Moreover, they were fighting with the slogan of recapturing the saint. Chu Jiang was in great pain. She finally understood why there have been so many beauties since ancient times.


    Men fight for power and profit, but they blame women, and now they are the culprits. Yuhuangshen not only curses people everywhere, but also takes a walk in the north.


    In just a few days, Chu jiangxue heard several versions of rumors, but Chu jiangxue didn''t care. Instead, He Lian heard several servant girls chewing their tongue, and immediately punished them severely.


    This matter son spreads very quickly, just happen Chu River Snow heard, then went to He Lian Bian. When she came to find herself, he was very surprised: "Cher, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you severely punished some palace people for my gossip."


    "Yes, if they say his highness, he won''t be angry at all. But when it comes to you, it''s different. "


    "They just said a few words, but not dozens of slaps, right? If it goes on like this, their faces are ruined. "


    "Those are the new people in the North Hall. My highness has long wanted to clean up. Now that I have a chance, my highness will not be polite. It''s just a few details. What do you care about? "


    Since it''s a delicate work, she doesn''t say much about the people he wants to get rid of. Seeing that she was silent, herring pestered her again: "you have to say something!"


    "Well done!"


    "Xueer, your highness always thinks that your speech and behavior are different from other people. Why do you make people confused when you speak a lot?"


    After getting along with helianbian for such a long time, he finally expressed his doubts, but Chu jiangxue always felt that he could not tell him what he had come through: "my mother gave birth to it and my father gave it up. Naturally, it is unique."


    She said something at random, but he didn''t even say much, just changed her smile.


    In recent days, the soldiers of China and Shenzhou have already gone to Yangui city. They have gone to Lingcheng with great momentum, but they have sent a sharp army to Yangui city.


    Just like the soldiers of China and Shen, they were surprised and even panicked to see them coming. Seeing the reaction of the soldiers in the northern border, Hu Yu, the leader of China and Shen, was very excited. He immediately sent people to camp outside. After the adjustment, he was ready to attack the city.


    Even if the soldiers in the northern border want to find reinforcements, they can''t find reinforcements in a short time. After all, it''s almost night at this time, and the soldiers of China and Shen are exhausted. If they attack the city by force, many people will be hurt.


    After Hu Yu had people set up camp, he took a rest. In the second half of the night, he heard the news.


    He woke up immediately, but it was too late. Even if he came with the most elite troops of China and Shen, the people in the northern border still surrounded them, and the number of them was several times that of them.


    Seeing this situation, Hu Yu was scared. He never thought that such a thing would happen. At this time, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    In order not to let the officers and soldiers of China and Shen Kingdom hear anything, they must have come here on foot. Maybe they have been lurking here for a long time. At this time, only by controlling the horses can they escape from here.


    Just thinking of this, Hu Yu ordered: "find the horses quickly and get out of here!"


    But when they fled to the place where the horses were surrounded, they found that they had fallen into the trap again. There was a team of elites waiting for them there.


    At this time, there was no other choice but to fight. Hu Yu took people to fight with the people in the North immediately. Even if they are elite and strong, they can''t reach the people in the north. They not only lose, but also die.


    The leader of the team in Beijing is Shanchuan. Although he is young, he has been at the border since he was a child. It''s not hard to deal with the veteran like Hu Yu.


    Now he was caught by a young general, Hu Yu was very surprised: "who are you?"


    "The left Shilang mountains and rivers of the northern border army."


    "It turned out to be the son of Shanxing. No wonder he is so powerful. You can kill him if you want to!" At this time, Hu Yu did not intend to resist.


    Although helianbian had been a good soldier in yanguicheng, he still had a hand to hide in the nearby mountains with people. When the soldiers of Zhongshen arrived, if they attacked the city, they would immediately support them. If they chose to camp, they would make a surprise attack at night.


    If these two strategies do not work, there will be a third one after the enemy enters the city. Fortunately, there will be no third one. But it''s not glorious to kill the defeated generals. Yamakawa just asked people to handcuff all of them and take them to the city.


    Busy with these things, the mountains and rivers immediately report to the North City, and then take people to continue to guard the city.


    The success report soon spread to Beicheng. In the early Dynasty, helianyi said it. Helianyi was diligent and immediately asked for an official position: "father, since Yan Guicheng has been guarded, my son implored my father to fulfill his promise a few days ago and let him be the right servant of the army!"Few people in the court could have imagined that helianbian could defend Yangui city. Even if helianxiu''s party members didn''t want helianbian to get an official post, they didn''t dare to stop him.


    Before that, everyone thought that he lianbian would pay for his military order. At this time, they had to watch him get real power.


    After the early court, Helian side a face of proud back to Qianling palace, Chu jiangxue although did not hear the news, can see Helian side of the proud smile, also guess what.


    Before he Lian spoke, Chu jiangxue jumped out from behind. She thought she could frighten her, but who knew that He Lian held her and fell over her shoulder. When she fell, Chu jiangxue didn''t feel any pain. It turned out that He Lian protected herself in his arms.


    Originally, he wanted to fix him, but as a result, he was lying on the ground, and he pressed himself: "how do you know it''s me?"


    "When you enter the door, your highness will smell your fragrance!"


    At this time, she found that she was stupid: "you go!"


    "His highness likes this state very much. He can''t afford it."


    In this way, Chu jiangxue always feels that she is in a round house, and her face is not good-looking. Even though he Lian says that she is very happy, she can see that Chu jiangxue is not happy, so she gets up.


    Not only that, Helian side is also very careful, looked at her: "fortunately, the clothes are not dirty!"


    "Congratulations, you''ve got what you want!" Chu jiangxue digs the subject.


    "But what his highness wants most, he hasn''t got it yet." While he Lian said this, he looked at himself all the time. Chu jiangxue immediately dodged.


    But helianbian would not miss this opportunity, and then said: "Xueer, what your highness wants most is you. In his Highness''s eyes, you are the best."


    "Today you have got the official position of the right servant of the Ministry of war. It''s time to celebrate. It''s not time to have a friendly talk with a heartless man here."


    She digs off the topic again. He even wanted to say how to celebrate, but there is a voice from the door: "Miss Beitang, please see me!"


    After he Lian Bian came back, Beitang Piaopiao had come to find her several times. Except for the first time when he beat all the bodyguards down, he broke in and met him once, and never saw he Lian Bian.


    Originally, Beitang Piao Piao didn''t want to intrude again, which made Helian Bian resent himself. But before he came here, Beitang Piao Piao had inquired about it. Chu jiangxue and Helian Bian were alone in it, just like last time, and forced into it.

 Chapter 150

    After Beitang Piaopiao rushes in, he looks like the palace is arresting traitors: "what are you doing inside?"


    Beitang Piaopiao had made trouble once before. Today, he even looks very ugly: "how do you do things? You can''t even beat a girl''s family?"


    See Helian side angry, a few bodyguards flurried in, a few people know that they are wrong, dare not speak.


    But he didn''t punish her for making such a big mistake. Chu jiangxue was not surprised. He must have supported all these people. They just didn''t dare to do it because of Beitang Piaopiao''s identity.


    Seeing a few kneeling on the ground and not talking, Chu jiangxue said with a smile: "after all, they are bodyguards. They dare not fight with Miss Beitang. They are also excusable!"


    The Beitang family is the largest family in the north. If you offend the young lady of the Beitang family, there is nothing good to eat. See Chu River Snow speak for oneself, several bodyguards bow to echo, He Lian side looked at them one eye: "all retreat!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Several bodyguards were very witty. After that, they immediately stepped down.


    Here is the bedchamber beside Helian. Seeing the snow of Chu River floating in the North Hall, I feel angry: "Your Highness, how can you let this woman come into your bedchamber?"


    "Didn''t miss Beitang come in, too?" Without waiting for Helian to reply, Chu jiangxue took the lead.


    "Miss Beitang, you''d better go out, so as not to damage your reputation." Herring side road.


    At this time, he lianbian ordered him to leave. Beitang Piaopiao felt a little uncomfortable: "Your Highness, Piaopiao just thinks that you are showing your talents now, and he has always congratulated you."


    Beitang Piaopiao is really stupid. He lianbian and Beitang family are at odds. What they get now is still taken from Beitang family. It''s really inappropriate for Beitang Piaopiao to say hi at this time.


    Helian then reminded her: "Miss Beitang, your highness and Beitang''s family are incompatible. If you get entangled with your highness again, your uncle will be angry. You''d better go back!"


    His father had said before that he wanted to marry the royal family. Beitang Piaopiao had been looking forward to marrying helianbian. Because my father didn''t seem to have such a meaning, Beitang Piaopiao would often do such things, let people gossip, and then naturally.


    At this time, a notice came from the door: "Aunt Chen Feng asks to see you!"


    Aunt Chen Feng is next to beitangxin. She must have heard the news and asked someone to pick her up. He even didn''t want to leave Beitang Piaopiao here. He immediately let Aunt Chen Feng in.


    After the old woman came in to say hello, she said straight to the point: "Miss Beitang, the queen wants to see you. Let the old slave come and ask you to come!"


    Hearing Aunt Chen Feng''s words, it''s not good for Beitang to stay here: "Your Highness, I''ll leave first. Please take care!"


    "Miss Beitang, let''s go!" Seeing that Beitang is so humble, Aunt Chen Feng inevitably urges her to hurry up so as not to let her lose any dignity.


    After arriving at Fengqi palace, as soon as you enter the door, you will see the new face of Beitang. Beitang Piaopiao also understands that it is not because she is pestering helianbian that her aunt is so angry. She immediately kneels on the ground: "Piaopiao has seen the empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an!"


    "Beitang Piao Piao, you don''t want to let Wanfu Jin''an in your heart!"


    Seeing that Beitang was in a new mood, Beitang floated up and looked like a small cotton padded jacket: "aunt, don''t be angry. How can Piaopiao not wish you well?"


    With that, Beitang Piaopiao gave Beitang a new cup full. Seeing this, beitangxin still didn''t calm down: "how can your aunt feel better when you put your hot face on the butt of the boy beside Helian?"


    "Auntie, don''t you know what you''re thinking? Piao Piao has been playing with his highness since childhood. Now that she grows up, she naturally wants to marry him! "


    Listen to Beitang Piaopiao say these shameless words, Beitang new face is even more ugly: "Beitang Piaopiao, you remember to this palace, Beitang family and helianbian are old enemies, you are impossible, you are going to marry Xiuer in the future!"


    Before the ceremony of Beitang, Beitang Piao Piao had said this to her. She didn''t want to marry he Lianxiu. Now Beitang has said this again. Beitang Piao Piao''s eyes are red: "aunt, Piao Piao doesn''t want to marry her cousin. Piao Piao only loves her highness!"


    Hearing that Beitang Piaopiao dislikes his son, or for the sake of the shepherdess''s son, Beitang Piaopiao gives her a slap in the face: "shut up!"


    The Beitang family is such a daughter. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. It''s the first time someone has done it with her. Beitang covered his face and blushed: "aunt, you..."


    "It''s wrong for you to love helianbian. My palace tells you that when the war is over, you will marry Xiuer!"


    It''s not like beitangxin is joking. Beitangpiaopiao doesn''t know what to do for a moment. But at this time, if she was crying, it would be the same result. She had to endure tears: "aunt, Piaopiao knows. Please rest assured that Piaopiao will forget his highness. When she gets married with her cousin, she will attach her cousin well!"


    Seeing that Beitang Piao Piao is so knowledgeable, Beitang Xin regrets that he just started: "Piao Piao, aunt shouldn''t treat you like this. Do you blame aunt?""Aunt is good for Piaopiao. Piaopiao knows that Piaopiao doesn''t blame aunt!"


    "My aunt has no daughter under her knees. She always treats you as her own. That''s what happens!"


    Beitangxin really loves himself, but no matter how much he loves him, he is not as good as he Lianxiu. If he is not obedient, beitangxin will still do it to him.


    Beitang Piaopiao is very clever. He stayed in Fengqi palace for an afternoon and calmed Beitang Xin. He didn''t leave Fengqi palace until the sun was about to set.


    After leaving, Beitang Piaopiao didn''t go out of the palace directly, but went to Qianling palace.


    Hearing the eunuch''s notice, he said that Beitang Piaopiao came to find himself, but Helian was still stopped. But the little eunuch at the door came in. Chu jiangxue found that the little eunuch was Laifu.


    Before, he lianbian suspected that Laifu''s purpose was not pure, so he asked him to avoid Chujiang snow. Now Laifu is in a hurry, so he ran in in a hurry. It must be a major event.


    After entering the room, Laifu found that he had made a mistake. He wanted to kneel down, but he stopped him: "don''t kneel down, you have something to say."


    "Your Highness, Miss Beitang knelt down outside the door and said that if you don''t see her, she won''t get up."


    It''s really the ragged bridge in the TV series. Chu jiangxue sneered: "helianbian, how many things have you concealed from me?"


    "That''s the thing about Laifu."


    "Really?" She won''t let go.


    In fact, there are still things not to regret, but helianbian has no way to tell her that she is still alive without regret. Because he knew that if Chu jiangxue knew the truth, he would leave himself and go to the monk.


    "Really."


    When he said this, his eyes were a little erratic. Chu jiangxue ran after him and asked, "you lied to me! Don''t bring it in from the facts


    "In fact, there is one more thing, that is, my highness wants you. The pot of pear flowers prepared is a little cold and I didn''t tell you."


    What is the boy thinking? Can he pour himself into his arms with a little strong wine?


    She looked at him, some disdain: "you drink less than me! Why don''t we compete? "


    Chu River snow this pair of strong temperament, Helian side some accident: "girl family, or less drinking is good!"


    "Wine is a must, and the North Hall is floating, and it''s also a must to see!"


    Chu River snow all spoke, he even side is not good to sing the opposite tone with her: "Laifu, let Miss Beitang come in!"

 Chapter 151

    Beitang came in quickly, but her expression was not right. Chu jiangxue was very diligent and asked people to bring a pair of chopsticks: "Miss Beitang, do you want to come with me?"


    Beitang Piaopiao didn''t answer her, but "Putong" knelt on the ground: "Your Highness, will you take Piaopiao away?"


    She thinks that Beitang Piaopiao is looking for her own business again. Who knows that she came to beg Helian to elope with her. Chu River snow always feel that he came to the wrong place, got up and said: "you chat slowly, little girl will not disturb."


    "Chu Jiang Xue, stop!" Herring stopped her.


    He didn''t let her go, but she couldn''t, so she sat back. Helian stood up and helped Beitang Piaopiao up: "Miss Beitang, you are the legitimate daughter of Beitang family. Don''t lose your identity!"


    "Will your highness take Piaopiao away?" Beitang Piaopiao asked.


    "My highness has no intention of taking you away. Go back!"


    He Lian Bian is a man who dares to love and hate. He doesn''t love Beitang Piao Piao and doesn''t delay others, so he says it frankly. Chu jiangxue sees it in his eyes.


    For a moment, Beitang''s eyes flashed several emotions, disappointment, sadness, and even looked at himself, flashed a trace of anger. Finally, Beitang sneered with tears in his eyes: "for several years as a child, after all, you can''t spend half a year together in Zhongshen country. It''s ridiculous. Hehe hehe, Helian Bian, you humiliate me again and again, and I will pay you back more in the future!"


    The girl clenched her teeth and said this, pulled out the hairpin she had worn for many years, threw it on the ground and left.


    It seems that this hairpin has a special meaning for Beitang Piaopiao. Chu jiangxue looks at the hairpin on the ground: "did you send it?"


    "Eleven years ago, when his highness left, he gave it away. At that time, my royal highness thought that once he went, he would give it to Beitang Piaopiao and gongxinghuai, the hairpin used by women and hairpins, and the hairpin used by men after the year of their ambition. "


    This hairpin is really of great significance. Now Beitang Piao Piao has left something on the ground to cut off his robe with Helian. As soon as the North Hall floated away, several maids came in and quickly cleaned up the things on the ground.


    But when they wanted to take things away, herring stopped them: "give the things to your highness, you step back!"


    After the maid presented her things, the handkerchief beside her wrapped her up and put her in a brocade box. Then he turned and came out: "Xueer, have a drink with your highness!"


    Just now, he said that he would not drink. Now he would drink with him. It seems that the breaking of the hairpin is very harmful to helianbian. Chu jiangxue filled him with: "drink this glass of wine, forget that girl!"


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to tease your highness?"


    It''s a bit too much for her to say that she just separated from her childhood. As soon as he sat down, Chu jiangxue took the cup and drank it down.


    After drinking, she looked at him: "I''ve offended you so much, your highness Haihan!"


    Chu jiangxue is a straightforward woman. It''s not surprising that she drinks it all at once, but Helian starts to worry about her beating: "I told you that the wine is strong and easy to get drunk. What do you do when you drink so hard? My highness loves you. No matter how big a mistake you make, my highness doesn''t hate you! "


    "Don''t keep saying that, or I''ll be flattered! This pear flower is cool and sweet in the mouth. It also has the fragrance of pear flower. How can it be strong? I like this wine very much. I''ve offended a lot just now. Please don''t blame his highness Helian! " At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue drank two cups in a row, and then put down the cup.


    Today, he asked people to prepare the pear blossom cold, but it was not to get her drunk. Now she took a few mouthfuls, and it seems that she is not far away from getting drunk. Sure enough, with two mouthfuls of vegetables, Chu jiangxue lay on the table.


    Although it''s summer, it''s the end of summer. It''s cool at night. It''s still in the north. She''s a girl from the south.


    Helian put down her chopsticks, picked her up, went out of the room and went to the side hall where she lived.


    Along the way, there were many palace people watching, but he didn''t even care about the side, even a little bit spoiled on his face.


    When they got to the side hall, the maids were sensible. As soon as they came in, they closed the door without saying a word.


    He Lian Bian doesn''t want to touch Chu River snow, but these maids close the door, he is not willing to leave. He sat by the bed, looking at her, sleeping very well, there is a faint fragrance on his body, such as blue musk deer, let him move.


    At this time, Chu Jiang Xue opened her eyes slightly and laughed: "Why are you here?"


    "Your Highness..."


    Before he Lian finished talking, Chu jiangxue sat up and threw herself into his arms. The girl threw herself into her arms. She must have recognized the wrong person. Helian gently pushed her away from her arms.


    But she was even more active than him. She put her hand around her neck and put her lips together.


    A normal man, how can he bear the kindness of his beloved woman? He responded to her immediately. Not only that, he even put her flat on the bed and began to untie her clothes.


    He thought, everything will come naturally, natural, but her mouth light call: "do not regret."


    He got up, sat down and glanced at her. He couldn''t bear to look away from her, but he tied her belt, tucked her in and left.After returning to his bedroom, he couldn''t close his eyes all the time. He did so much for her, but in the end, she didn''t regret it.


    At this time, he had some regrets. If he didn''t leave just now, he wanted her. Maybe when he woke up, she would follow him. But when you think about it, she is different from other women, not to mention that she has had a love affair with herself. Even if she has children, she will still leave herself.


    He is the prince of a country. Now he is powerful and powerful, but he is in trouble for a woman. If he spreads it, it will make people laugh.


    The next day, when Chu jiangxue woke up, she saw that the maids in waiting on her were not quite right, so she asked Mo Xiang, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Miss Chu, do you remember last night?"


    Her dress belt was a little loose. She drank too much last night. She didn''t even have to think about it. It was herring who brought her back.


    She clenched her teeth and said in her heart, "is it difficult that Helian has done something to me?"


    "Miss Chu, you will not seize the chance. Your highness sent you back, but you didn''t leave him!" When Mo Xiang said this, he felt sorry.


    She''s not rare. How could she do that? What''s more, the pear blossom was cool last night. Now I regret that I was so forthright.


    She looked at a few maids: "except for the ink, the rest of the people back down!"


    After washing, Chu River Snow called a suit, just out of the door. As soon as she opened the door, Helian came back. She was somewhat surprised: "how can you come back so quickly today?"


    "Today, I took the token and the soldiers came back."


    Before I fought with the old man of beitangli for wisdom and courage, it wasn''t for the sake of the border map and the military talisman. I didn''t get either of these two things. It''s really interesting that he even turned them back.


    At this time, the maid in waiting for the meal came in with the breakfast. He didn''t mean to go, so Chu jiangxue gave him a way: "come in!"


    Last night I almost wanted her, but this morning she is the same as usual. I don''t know how hard it was for her last night!


    After the breakfast was served, Helian asked everyone to quit. Chu jiangxue said, "what happened last night..."


    "Your Highness didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t worry. He won''t touch you until he is married."


    He said all she wanted to know, and she served him a bowl of porridge: "eat first. You should go to Beitang''s house later."


    "How do you know?"


    "You didn''t say anything about the border defense plan and half of the military talisman. It seems that the old man of beitangli didn''t want to give it to him. He should be sick today, right?"


    She''s really not so smart. She''s right to guess. He Lian smiles: "you really have an exquisite heart. You''re right. Would you like to go down to Beitang house with us for a while?"


    "Beitang Piaopiao hates me so much. Why should I go to Beitang''s house to find guilt?"


    "You said, women like to buy, you don''t want to go to the North City, to see the scenery of the North City?"


    The man really knew himself. This moved him. Chu jiangxue nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 152

    Chu jiangxue is different from other girls. He lianbian doesn''t have a carriage, but a horse.


    When he arrived at the gate of Qianling palace, Chu jiangxue saw two strangers at the gate, and reminded him in a low voice: "they are all strangers. Are they new people in Beitang?"


    "The people promoted by my highness just drove the new people out of Beitang. Let me introduce Wang Wu and Ma Liu to you."


    Generally, the names of people close to him are given by the master. He Lian''s name is not appreciated by Chu jiangxue. See her this facial expression, he even side also know Chu River Snow in want to neglect: "snow son, this is their real name, can''t this his highness take of!"


    "A humble surname is Wang. If you rank the fifth in your family, you will be called Wang Wu!" The white boy on the left goes forward.


    The little black on the right was not idle. He also came forward: "I''m a humble horse. If I rank sixth, I''ll call him sixth!"


    At this time, Chu River snow is really a little sad, see this, Helian side let her on the horse.


    Out of the palace, Chujiang snow always feel that the air quality is much better. Seeing that Chujiang snow is so high, Helian smiles: "let''s go shopping first, and then go to Beitang house later."


    "Your Highness, you are here for the purpose of setting up the border defense map and the military talisman. Don''t you feel relieved to get it early?"


    "The old fox in the North Hall salutes. I wish his highness would go now. When his highness gets the border map and the military talisman, he will not return to the palace smoothly!"


    Beitangli was really hateful. He lost and didn''t want to hand things over. Since you can''t play well after you get the things, Chu jiangxue goes to the market with Helian.


    Beijing is different from Zhongshen. Chu jiangxue''s favorite food is the snacks sold on the street. Smelling the fragrance, she sat down in front of a stall. She didn''t forget Helian Bian and Wang Wuma Liu: "come here, the things here are delicious. I''m hungry."


    Seeing Chu jiangxue pulling them to eat at the stall, Wang Wuma was stunned and said in unison, "it''s good for Miss Chu to use it with your highness."


    Seeing Wang Wuma''s refusal, Chu jiangxue will start. But he lianbian doesn''t like that she has physical contact with other men. He pulls her to sit down, and then looks at Wang Wuma''s refusal: "don''t you sit down soon?"


    He even spoke, and they did not dare to stand all the time: "yes!"


    Although they are all dressed in plain clothes, the stall owner can see that they are by no means ordinary people and they are warmly welcomed.


    Eating, Chujiang snow always feel someone is following them, looked at several people at the same table, also know that this is not his illusion.


    After a few mouthfuls, I couldn''t eat any more: "being watched, can you all eat?"


    "In the first eight years of the 11th year of the kingdom of Zhongshen, people were watching. Every word and deed would be sent to Fengqi palace. My highness has been used to it for a long time."


    He is used to it, but he is not the same, Chu jiangxue put down his chopsticks: "you eat slowly, I''m full."


    "Just after breakfast, it''s nothing if you can''t eat it. When you have lunch, my highness will take you to a famous restaurant in Beicheng. How about eating different sauced elbows and stewed duck claws?"


    He always remembers what he likes to eat. He is really attentive. Chu jiangxue nods: "good!"


    After leaving the stall, those who followed them did not leave, and Chu jiangxue had no mind to go shopping: "Your Highness, why don''t we go to business?"


    "Good."


    She didn''t have that interest, and he didn''t dare to pester her all the time, so he immediately went to Beitang''s house.


    Although the north city was big, they rode horses and arrived at Beitang''s house in the blink of an eye. Seeing them coming, the old housekeeper of the Beitang family was diligent and immediately opened the door: "Your Highness, you are not coming at the right time. My Lord is ill and still in a coma at this time!"


    "It happens that Wang Wu, who is next to his highness, is a doctor. He used to work as a military doctor in the army. At this time, he just showed it to his uncle!"


    At first, she thought what Wang Wu was bringing. It turned out to be an acupuncture bag. Seeing that He Lian was well prepared, the housekeeper of the North Hall didn''t look very well. She immediately said with a smile, "today, the doctor has come to see it. The master hasn''t woken up yet. Even if his highness takes people in, he can''t get what you want."


    Even the servants know what they have been doing. It seems that the old fox is ready. It will take a lot of effort to get the border map and talisman.


    Before he could reply, a man of the same age came out: "I''ve met your highness


    If the housekeeper can''t stop him, let his own son stop him. It''s really shameless to be Lao Tzu. Chu Jiang Xueyou has heard of Beitang division, who is also in the Ministry of war. Originally, he thought that the right servant of the Ministry of war had gone home. He could take over the position himself, but he came out halfway.


    It''s really the enemy meeting, especially the envy. Chu jiangxue can feel the low pressure around him. He Lian side a face of complacency: "North Hall childe, today Dynasty hall don''t see your father and son, my highness know North Hall childe is filial son, in order to take care of father, also leave at home!"


    "If your highness wants to enter, come in. My father doesn''t know when he will wake up. If you want to wait, just wait!"The boy is still witty and knows how to treat each other politely. Chu jiangxue goes in with Helian and sits for a while. Except for the North Hall master, he doesn''t see the North Hall coming. It seems that he has been hurt completely by Helian.


    Beitangli colludes with Taihu hospital. The hospital judge says that beitangli is seriously ill and can''t get out of bed these days. But he was afraid that a few days would pass. He had copied all the pictures and came to get them himself.


    It''s almost lunch time. He Lian is polite to the North Hall master. Chu jiangxue feels a little hungry. Before they stop, he goes for a walk in the yard.


    It''s really a narrow road. After a while, I saw several maids behind her shouting: "second lady!"


    She turned and said, "Miss Beitang, long time no see!"


    "Chu jiangxue, you have a real face. How dare you come to Beitang''s house? Are you not afraid that you will never come back?"


    "Even if it''s the Beitang family here, it''s in the king''s city, and your father and brother are the king''s ministers, even if you want to do something to me, you have to think about the consequences!"


    Chujiangxue is smart, and knows that Beitang Piaopiao is just to scare herself. Beitang Piaopiao''s face doesn''t change: "I know you are not welcome, so I come here!"


    Beitang Piaopiao, a silly girl, has no other way but to say something unpleasant. Chu jiangxue sat down in the pavilion: "do you really put down Helian side?"


    "What else?"


    "I''m still thinking, how can I help you to get him?"


    Hear Chu River snow to say so, the North Hall floats eyes a bright: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "That''s natural. His birthday is coming. There will be a birthday banquet in the palace at that time."


    "I see, but it''s very mean to do that. I won''t do that!"


    She really didn''t know what Beitang Piaopiao was thinking. Did she want raw rice to cook mature rice?


    She frowned: "weak asked, you don''t want to drug the boy of helianbian!"


    "What else?"


    It''s really a silly girl. Chu jiangxue laughs: "the birthday banquet is very lively. You can perform well, so you will be in his eyes."


    She gave me a move. If the girl didn''t understand, Chu jiangxue didn''t do it. At this time, Wang Wu came: "I''ve met two young ladies!"


    He came to find himself. He must have something important. Chu jiangxue got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the North Hall floating here, Wang Wu was a little cautious. He went to Chu jiangxue and said in a low voice, "Miss Chu, your highness helianbian asked you to go back to the hall."


    "Good!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns and looks at Beitang: "if Miss Beitang is OK, jiangxue will leave!"


    "Miss Chu, slow down!"


    Seeing that Beitang Piaopiao was so polite to chujiangxue, Wang Wu was surprised, but he didn''t say anything, so he followed chujiangxue to the hall.


    When he got to the hall, he saw a food box on the table, so he asked Helian, "Your Highness, what''s this?"


    "It''s all you like to eat. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll send it to you."


    After that, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, beitangxin''s face was very ugly, as if he had died his father: "it''s a humble job. Come on, pass the meal quickly!"


    At the end of the speech, the master of the North Hall squeezed out a smile and looked at them: "please move to the side hall."

 Chapter 153

    After moving to pianting, Chu jiangxue couldn''t bear to look directly at the dishes. Beitang family is the largest family in the north. A lunch is so shabby.


    See Chu River Snow facial expression is not right, He Lian side asked: "snow son, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just remember that when my father and brother just died, we went out of the palace, and I secretly went back to Chu''s house to eat that lunch. It was just like this. I ate grass."


    As soon as the words came out, Beitang master''s face was very ugly. Without waiting for Beitang master to explain, Chu jiangxue looked at him again and said, "Lord Beitang, what''s wrong with Beitang family?"


    "It''s not difficult. Today''s lunch is a little vegetarian because my father is ill, so I''m a vegetarian."


    If it is useful to be a vegetarian, there will be no retribution if the Beitang family does so many evils?


    Chu River snow is a bar elite at this time, all of a sudden laughed: "vegetarian useful, this world there is retribution this word?"


    North Hall master black face, He Lian side is know how to adjust the atmosphere: "this joke is very funny!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian pretended to smile, while Wang Wuma and Liu, who were on one side, were clever and also laughed.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Chu jiangxue''s face changed. Before he Lian asked, the bowl in Chu jiangxue''s hand fell to the ground. Not only that, Chu River snow also fell from the stool on the ground, Helian side but anxious, immediately help her up: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Highness, lunch is poisonous!"


    This words a, the person''s facial expression on the spot all changed, He Lian Bian just understood at this time, Chu River snow is helping oneself: "bold Diao minister, dare to murder my highness unexpectedly!"


    He Lian Bian said this very loudly, but he didn''t look like a poisoned person. But the next second, He Lian Bian fell to the ground.


    Wang Wu and Ma Liu are flustered, even the North Hall teacher on one side is flustered, and they have done nothing. Why are Chu jiangxue and he lianbian so flustered?


    Seeing Wang Wu''s feeling for them, he said that they would be life-threatening if they were poisoned. Then he realized that Chu jiangxue and he lianbian were playing tricks on themselves.


    At this time, they still have a mold, as if they were touching porcelain.


    But they insisted that after eating Beitang''s lunch, they were poisoned and could not stand up now.


    As soon as Wang Wu went out to look for the doctor, the doctor came. It''s a coincidence that he can''t write a book. There are only more ingenious things in the world, and there is no such thing as the most ingenious. At this moment, several Taiyi doctors in Taihu hospital are outside.


    But the court judge who colluded with Beitang family was not here. Beitang master was a little confused and asked people to report Beitang ceremony of "lying in bed".


    When he heard this news, the North Hall ceremony knew that something was wrong. He Lian and his party came for themselves. What lunch poisoning, that is false, just to let the doctor to see his illness.


    Even if the Beitang family colludes with the Supreme Court, there are two quacks, one former military doctor and two supreme doctors colluding with helianbian. Even if it''s too late to invite the Supreme Court judge.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the North Hall ceremony also got up: "come on, change clothes for me, I''m going to meet them!"


    With that, the maid was diligent and soon helped beitangli put on her clothes. After the maid carried Chu jiangxue and Helian to the guest room, she let them have a look.


    The doctor and the doctor agreed that they were both poisoned. Even if beitangli saw through their plan, he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, several maids came over with the help of the North Hall ceremony. The old man looked fresh and fresh. He didn''t look like a dying man, but he seemed to have taken some elixir.


    At this time, he even did not pretend. Seeing that the North Hall ceremony was coming, he even stood up: "which Diao minister wanted to murder his highness just now?"


    "What did your highness say? How could you be harmed by the loyalty of the old minister and his family?"


    "Don''t say just now, even now, my highness is suffering from abdominal colic. I''m afraid it will endanger his life!"


    With that, Wang Wu gave him another pulse: "Your Highness, your poison is coming to your heart. Come on, show it to your highness!"


    At the end of his speech, a quack and a doctor came in. The doctor was diligent and gave his pulse to Helian: "this poison is like heartbroken herb. If it is put into the diet for more than half an hour, it will lose its efficacy. The killer must be in the house."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Wang Wu Ma Liu was very diligent and immediately sent people to come. Moreover, they came prepared. After they came here, some people from the Ministry of war came to Beitang mansion.


    At their command, a group of soldiers rushed in. Without saying a word, they began to search. Seeing this, beitangli also knew that he couldn''t stop it. He had someone copy the border defense map before, but it should not have been finished at this time.


    But those people are very clever. When they hear the news, they won''t write any more. At this time, two bodyguards brought a maid in: "Your Highness, this maid has heartbroken grass on her body!"


    Hearing that the maid had heartbroken grass on her body, Helian pointed at her with anger on her face: "bold, cheap maid, why did you murder your highness and Xueer?"


    The maid didn''t know what had happened, and she didn''t know how she could have such a thing. He even insisted that she wanted to kill him and Chu jiangxue.The maid "Putong" knelt down on the ground. At this moment, some soldiers escorted some scholars to come in: "Your Highness, I found these poor scholars in the backyard. I always thought they were strange, so I brought them all here!"


    You don''t need to know that these people are painters who are invited by the Beitang family to copy the border defense map. It''s not useless to kill them at this time. They have already painted part of them. If the Beitang family wants to betray their country, it''s no small matter.


    I thought that helianbian would come directly with the people from the Army Department. Who knows this trick? Beitangli really underestimated him: "Your Highness, these are my favorite students. They are all poor scholars. It''s not strange to meet a group of soldiers


    The old guy laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t even pay for it: "it''s a big deal that my highness and xue''er are poisoned by heartbreak grass. Even if they are innocent, they have to be judged!"


    "Your Highness, you have gone too far. I''m a national uncle or a senior official. How can I allow you to take away the maid and the guests by force?"


    It seems that the old man can''t bear it any more, and Helian is proud: "Uncle Guo, listen to my highness''s advice. At this time, you won''t suffer if you are soft. When it comes to Xueer, your highness will not give up. You don''t want to be accused of murdering the emperor''s heir, do you


    Although the Beitang family was powerful, it was not so far out of the Royal control. At this time, the Beitang ceremony could only recognize the current affairs and clenched its teeth: "Your Highness still loves me, thank you!"


    "Since I know that my highness loves you, I will take out all the things that my highness wants! There is a maid in the North Hall who poisons his highness and Xueer, and his highness can''t stay any longer. "


    At this time can only obediently hand in, North Hall ceremony originally want to personally go to pick up, but he even side call him: "country uncle, stay, the imperial doctor all came, your body is not good, also let the imperial doctor see, OK?"


    The old man''s body is very good, his teeth are good, his stomach is good, and he eats everything well. At this time, he is a little counseled: "no, I''m fine now."


    But Wang Wu would not let Bei Tang Li go so easily. He grasped the wrist of Bei Tang Li and immediately felt his pulse: "Uncle Guo is in good health. He has eaten too well these days. He is very angry. He will go to court tomorrow!"

 Chapter 154

    After beitangli hands over the border map and half of the talisman to helianbian, helianbian takes people to the room where chujiangxue stays.


    Chu jiangxue stayed in the room, a leisurely look, heard the footsteps outside, immediately lying on the bed pretending to be unconscious. After he Lian came in with people, he picked up Chu jiangxue and went outside.


    Although he had come on horseback before, there was a carriage outside Beitang mansion. It was an accident for Chujiang snow. After getting on the carriage, Chu jiangxue immediately opened her eyes. Anyway, they were the only two in the carriage.


    Seeing the border defense map and military talisman in the hand of Helian, Chu jiangxue immediately asked for credit: "is my strategy good?"


    "Of course, it''s good. If the North Hall doesn''t pay the ceremony, it''s treason, but he doesn''t have the courage."


    "If we win again this time, we should be more cautious and not be arrogant."


    "My highness knows that as long as the Beitang family is still in good condition, he will not relax and kill his mother."


    Talking about the Revenge of killing her mother, Chu jiangxue thought that she had just pushed Helian to Beitang Piaopiao.


    As soon as she was distracted, Helian noticed her abnormality: "what''s the matter with you, Xueer?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t care about you, so I pushed you to Beitang Piaopiao."


    Just now Wang Wudu said to himself that when he was in the backyard, he saw Chu jiangxue talking with Beitang Piaopiao. He also wondered before, Chu River snow has the North Hall to float to have what to say, originally is planning how to let oneself go out.


    He was livid and clenched his teeth: "would you like your highness to leave you?"


    "Do you have to keep me by your side?" She doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "When you saved the monk, you promised your highness to save him with your own chips. Don''t say to put you by your side for a lifetime. If I want you, I will lock you in the bedroom for a lifetime. I want you to have children for my highness. It''s not too much! "


    He is good to himself, but many times, he is just like the devil, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to touch the dragon''s scale: "as long as I don''t have a physical relationship with you, I don''t care if I''m locked up for a lifetime."


    Her words broke his heart. He didn''t look at her and said, "in front is the biggest restaurant in the north city. My highness will take you to have a taste."


    How can he treat himself so gently when she has hurt him like this? Chu jiangxue was a little worried. When the carriage stopped, she couldn''t help asking him: "Your Highness, won''t you poison me?"


    "You are so beautiful and beautiful. Even if my highness is angry with you, he hasn''t made the best use of everything. How can he be willing to kill you?"


    He said this just to save a little face. He never thought that he would force her to do something he didn''t want to do.


    She knew that he had lost face in front of the people below, and Chu jiangxue didn''t dare to say much, so she followed him to the elegant room upstairs. The shopkeeper''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw that they were not ordinary people. He welcomed them with a smile and went up to entertain them in person.


    Helian ordered some special things, but also took care of Chu jiangxue''s taste, and ordered her favorite sauce elbow and brine claw.


    Just now they were all brought by people, and now they are ordering again. It''s hard to avoid some waste: "if you have everything, how can you still order it?"


    "Take that back for you."


    Just now also angry, at this time there is a pair of doting appearance, Chu River snow is really not clear.


    But after the shopkeeper left, Chu jiangxue asked him: "Your Highness, you are not afraid to go wrong with such an important thing


    "It won''t go wrong. You can rest assured."


    As soon as she finished, the waiter came to serve. Chu jiangxue wanted to move her chopsticks, but Helian stopped her: "don''t worry, but you can''t eat hot tofu!"


    Stop oneself, presumably is to have what problem, Chu River snow this just discovers, the footstep of shop small 2 is very steady, look like is a practitioner.


    It wasn''t long before he got out of Beitang mansion that he sent someone to intercept him. Fortunately, he was not the previous Prince without authority, and he was not afraid of them to find fault.


    After waiting for a while, all the dishes were served. There was a table full of delicious food, but I couldn''t move my chopsticks. It was really hard.


    See her swallow saliva, Helian side way: "you can eat, no poison."


    Since no one poisoned, he also let himself wait so long, Chu jiangxue at this time some gas in the heart, but she can''t vent, then turn anger into appetite.


    See Wang Wu Ma Liu does not move chopsticks, Miss Chu asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Seeing that the Beitang family hasn''t taken action, they dare not relax!"


    "I''m starving. What are you doing? Isn''t it better to fight when you''re full? "


    They are just not used to sitting at the same table with their master. Now they have to eat together again. It''s really hard for them to let go.


    Herring glanced at them: "you all know that it must be dangerous to come out today. If you don''t want to be a starving ghost, you should eat it quickly, so that you won''t have to do it later. You will be as weak as a little lady."He is very venomous, Chu River snow has been clear, but they also just found out at this time: "yes!"


    After a few moves, they heard the movement outside the house and immediately put down their chopsticks. When the man in black rushed in, Chu jiangxue was not in a hurry and immediately stood up to fight.


    Those people didn''t fight with Chujiang snow before. They didn''t know that no one could fight with Chujiang snow. They rushed over and were beaten by Chujiang snow.


    Originally, the man in black wanted to seize Chu jiangxue as a hostage and wanted Helian to hand over the border defense plan and talisman. But Chu River snow is more difficult than he Lian Bian. He not only grabbed the weapon in the hand of the man in black, but also swept the leg to clear the snow and broke the wind with a sword. But he hurt a lot of people.


    This sword, though not to kill people in black, can almost keep them from getting out of bed for a month.


    At this time, even if the leader knew that it was a trap, they did not dare to retreat when the leader gave an order. At this time, the soldiers came, but the order was to take back the border map and talisman, and the people in black would not retreat.


    The man who led the soldiers was Shanxing, who had surrounded the restaurant at this time. Chu jiangxue also understands that this restaurant is the territory of helianbian. He brings himself here, but he doesn''t want people in black to fight in the market, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by people, the man in black also knew that his task could not be completed. Yell at them: "there''s an order from above. If you can''t take back these two things, one person will be injured, and one person will be killed. Rush!"


    At the command, the dead men in black rushed over immediately. It seems that they are going to burn their bridges and fight against the back of the river!


    Chu River Snow some can''t cope with, He Lian Bian is sharp eyed, immediately rushed over, but haven''t wait for He Lian Bian to rush over, the head of the people in black took the lead.


    The man in black, vowing to pull the Chu River snow on his back, yelled: "Xueer!"


    The dead man attacks himself secretly. Chu jiangxue has no room for thinking, so she pulls out her gun.


    Bang, people outside only heard the sound of similar firecrackers. When they rushed in, they saw that all the dead people in the room had fallen to the ground.


    When he saw that he was surrounded by people, the leader died, and the rest of the people in black committed suicide.


    The purpose of the man in black is very simple, in order not to let people find the clue of his master. Even he Lian Bian knew that these people were the dead men of the Beitang family, but the dead could not speak, and there was nothing on them to prove their identity, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 155

    When Shanxing brought people in, he saw that the four of them were all right. He immediately went forward to plead guilty: "your humble duty is too late, please punish your highness!"


    "We''re all right. What''s your fault?"


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    "Take all the corpses back and have a close look. Is there any clue that can point to Beitang''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Shanxing intended to leave at this point, but she saw that Chu jiangxue was not afraid. Unexpectedly, she pulled Helian aside: "Your Highness, how can Chu girl calm down in such a bloody scene?"


    "She''s been through a lot. It''s common for her to see such scenes."


    Helian explained, but Shanxing didn''t let go of his doubts. He also knew that Helian was taking care of chujiangxue''s head and flesh. If he went on, he was afraid that Helian would be angry, so he wouldn''t talk about it.


    After going back, Chu jiangxue always feels that someone is staring at him behind him. He plays a careful eye, and the person staring at him comes.


    Chu River snow a lock throat, push that person to the foot of the wall: "who sent you?"


    "The villain is a Chinese book in the palace, named Yeji."


    When he said this, the man looked frightened. He seemed to be scared by himself. See that wear official dress, still have the waist card of the document, Chu River snow this just loosen him: "what do you follow this girl to do?"


    "Xiaosheng just entered the palace as a Clerical Officer. Seeing the girl in plain clothes, he thought she was a palace official, so he followed her and wanted to go to the library. At this time, I can''t find my way. It''s a careless mistake to follow the girl. "


    Now that people are telling the truth, Chu jiangxue doesn''t care: "you go, don''t follow me again, or I''ll kill you carelessly!"


    "Thank you, girl!" At the end of the speech, Yeji left immediately.


    This man is really interesting. Although he is an official, he can''t even remember where he wants to go.


    When she returned to the palace today, Chu jiangxue heard that Gao Yaoyao''s marriage to his son in southern Xinjiang was delayed because of her interference with Bu Hui. It will be a few days later.


    But Nanjiang is very interested in this matter. Before Shizi''s wife got married, she had already sent troops to the north. It seems that southern Xinjiang and China can''t wait for the northern expedition. This war is inevitable.


    At this time, only Yan Guicheng fought a battle, and the Northern Territory won a great victory. Maybe after helianbian''s birthday, the war will begin.


    She can''t help but worry about Gao Yaoyao. With Gao Yaoyao''s temperament, she would rather be broken than broken. Hercules didn''t have to beat her face before she even knew he had to clench her fist.


    On weekdays, both of them just greet each other politely. Now that he is like this, Chu jiangxue is really confused. She immediately took back her fist and put on the appearance of a lady of a family: "I''ve seen your second highness!"


    "Brother Huang''s heart is really big. When you come to his Highness''s territory, you don''t see him with you."


    If it wasn''t for he Lianxiu''s reminding, Chu jiangxue really didn''t know that she had come to the door of he Lianxiu''s bedroom.


    Damn it! She thought about things and made such a big mistake: "please forgive me for my daughter''s mistake!"


    "A few days ago, the kingdom of China attacked the city of Yangui, and you appeared in my Royal Highness''s bedroom. If my royal highness escorted you to my father and said that you were meticulous, do you think your brother can save you?"


    "The little girl has no strength to bind a chicken, and she has no stolen goods. Even when she comes to the emperor, she is only charged with distraction. Later, she will let her courtesan stay away from her second highness."


    This girl knows how to judge the situation, and he Lianxiu also knows that she can''t be intimidated in this way. Seeing that she was not afraid at all, he Lianxiu said, "this is my highness''s bedroom. If something happens between us, what would you say to me


    Although they are brothers, their death is related to Beitang''s new mother and son. It can be said that they are old enemies. It''s not surprising that helianxiu wants to hurt helianbian and do something bad to himself.


    Aware of the dangerous information, Chu jiangxue immediately wants to escape, but he lianbian doesn''t give her a chance at all, imprisons her in his arms: "want to escape?"


    At this time, the prince became an apprentice. Chu jiangxue was not an ordinary woman. Facing the key part of he Lianxiu, he used his knee to smash it. He''s facial features were deformed with pain.


    She pushed this gentle scum away: "you asked for it, but it''s no wonder that little girl!"


    "Come, I want to assassinate my highness at this time. Take it down to my highness!"


    At the command of he Lianxiu, a group of soldiers immediately came to surround the Chu River snow. Just as they were about to take Chu jiangxue down, the voice of helianbian came out from a distance: "stop it!"


    Fortunately, Helian appeared in time, otherwise this gentle scum didn''t know what to do!


    Seeing that Helian was coming, the soldiers didn''t dare to make mistakes. Helian Xiu''s face was full of anger: "don''t you start?"


    "Second brother, you need to calm down. If Xueer wants to kill you, it''s not just the part of your family that has been injured. Do you understand?"


    He Lianxiu''s pain was like that. If he hadn''t said the reason, others would still be in the dark.It was shameful to be hurt by a woman. He also hurt that part, which made he even more angry.


    But half of the people in this palace are from helianyi, and when it comes to helianyi, the eccentric helianyi will not stand on his side.


    Seeing this, he Lianxiu could only bite his teeth: "Miss Chu, my highness is only joking with you. How can you be so fierce?"


    "Your Highness will be more fierce in the future. Don''t be like a girl. I can''t bear to do it!"


    He Lianxiu at this time is self humiliation, let Chujiang snow will be an army, can only bear. The father and the emperor dislike courtiers and prostitutes most. Chu jiangxue is not good at it. If you cry and make trouble in front of the father and the emperor, you will have a lot of fun.


    Seeing that Helian Xiu didn''t speak, they took it as soon as they liked. Helian said with a smile: "second brother, since it''s a misunderstanding, this matter won''t spread to the emperor. Goodbye!"


    He said good-bye, but he didn''t answer and let them go.


    After walking far away, Helian asked her: "how did you come to the den of thieves?"


    "When I came back today, I always felt that someone was following me. I thought it was sent by Helian Xiu. Who knew it was a small text in the palace. Seeing that I was not dressed as a maid, I thought I was a female official, so I wanted to go to the library."


    "It''s true that a few documents have come recently. The palace is so big that it''s not impossible to get lost."


    He didn''t doubt her, on the contrary, he agreed with her, but she was absent-minded all the way. After he went back, he asked her: "Cher, what are you worried about?"


    "For Gao Yaoyao."


    "Gao Yaoyao?" Helianbian was a surprise.


    "Gao Yaoyao is a victim of the connection between China and Shenzhou and southern Xinjiang. What a poor girl!"


    On the surface, the five countries look at peace, but in fact, the situation is turbulent. There are too many poor people, and Gao Yaoyao is just one of them.


    Seeing that she was so sad, Helian held her little hand in her palm: "Xueer, you can''t manage this. Don''t think about it any more!"


    Looking at her old friend''s suffering, she can do nothing. Chu jiangxue''s eyes are red: "Your Highness, if all the people in the world can have lovers and get married!"


    "If you marry your highness, you will get married. Do you want to?"


    She laments the bitterness that men and women can''t be together in the world, but helianbian comes out like this. Chu jiangxue takes her hand out of his palm: "I said, I won''t marry you!"

 Chapter 156

    At this time, hearing her say such words, he didn''t feel cold, just smile: "in your words, one day you will hit your face with your own hands, and it will hurt."


    This kid also don''t know where come of courage, say oneself can hit a face, Chu River snow also ignore her, shut a door, will he block outside.


    In the middle city of Zhongshen Kingdom, in the boudoir of Marquis''s house, the servant girls and servants outside the door couldn''t hear Gao Yaoyao''s call and curse, so they went to report to Marquis Gao.


    When he heard the news from his subordinates, Gao Wanyu always felt something was wrong, so he took someone to the boudoir in the backyard. As soon as he got there, people immediately opened the door, but as soon as the door opened, Gao Wanyu was dumbfounded: "how do you do things, county master?"


    "I heard something before. As soon as there was no news, I immediately informed the Marquis!" Several servant girls knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Although this is the case, Gao Wanyu''s anger did not subside: "pull it down, sell it all!"


    On hearing Gao Wanyu''s rise and fall, several servant girls kowtow and beg Gao Wanyu to let go. But Gao Wanyu didn''t waver at all, and said, "don''t you drag it out yet?"


    "Yes


    A few servants came forward, very rude, to escort the maid away. But among these maids, they were stubborn. They tried their best to push the servant away. They bumped into each other and there was no movement.


    Today is a day of great joy, but seeing the light of blood, Gao Wanyu was even more angry: "how can you treat me like this, you scumbags?"


    There was a smart maid at the bottom. She climbed up to gaowanyu and grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "Marquis, the son of Southern Xinjiang will bring someone here soon. The princess is gone again. The maid is willing to marry for the princess!"


    Hearing this ridiculous proposal from the maid, Gao Wanyu was shocked: "You cheap maid, do you think you have some beauty, you can replace Yaoyao?"


    "Marquis, I''m not for myself, but for the Marquis! In less than half an hour, the people who got married in southern Xinjiang came. Does the Marquis intend to let the people of Southern Xinjiang go back with empty sedan chairs and destroy the contract between the two countries? "


    When the maid said that Gao Wanyu was in her heart, Gao Wanyu looked at her: "after Lu Yuan left, are you waiting for her in the distance?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Close to the heart."


    "I see you are smart, so I''ll let you marry for me."


    Gao Wanyu knew very well that when he met Gao Yaoyao, he would find that the woman had a problem at night. But now, it can only be like this. If the son of Southern Xinjiang came to look for something, he would say that this woman was born of common people.


    After Jinxin put on his clothes, the people of Southern Xinjiang came. Seeing the face of the son of Southern Xinjiang, Gao Wanyu immediately felt that he owed Gao Yaoyao. No wonder Gao Yaoyao, after all, is a notorious man. If he gets married, he will only be wronged for a lifetime.


    The huge Marquis''s mansion was decorated with lanterns, which was very festive, but Gong Weiyu couldn''t laugh. The son of Nanjiang came. Seeing that Gao Wanyu didn''t smile, he came forward and said, "father-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing his virtue, he regretted that he married Gao Yaoyao. However, Gao Wanyu was not a fool, so he would not talk about it and squeeze out a wry smile: "the girl who has been raised for more than ten years is going to get married. I just can''t bear it!"


    Gao Wanyu''s words left a trace of face for his son in southern Xinjiang. After the people in southern Xinjiang left, Gao Wanyu let people go out of the city to chase him. As for the direction, it was naturally the place where evil monks haunted.


    Dongyu county city, not regret looking at the day: "Chu River snow, you really want to marry him?"


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to marry Chu jiangxue. At this time, she asked the heaven and the earth. After her death, Princess Yueji saw: "master Buhui, there is no medicine for regret in the world. You don''t cherish the person who was placed in front of you. Now things are different. You sigh, she can''t come back."


    He still remembers that in order to save himself at that time, Chu jiangxue used herself as a chip and asked Helian to do it. She was proud and said that she would not be a concubine in this life. She would only accept a couple for her whole life. But now she was robbed, not even a concubine.


    He didn''t know how to answer. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s all over."


    "Do you think it''s over, but has Xueer crossed the threshold? For you, when she went to Beijing, you didn''t want to contact her and let her know how you are? "


    "There''s no need to do that. She can live a peaceful life if she doesn''t care for me."


    When they were chatting, they burst in before forgetting: "seventh martial uncle, someone is looking for you outside!"


    When she heard that someone was looking for her, she didn''t regret the accident. Princess Yueji was also surprised: "who is it?"


    "It''s like the princess of marquis Gao''s family."


    Hearing that, he said, "let her go. If she stays here, she will be in danger."


    After listening to the command of no regret, he immediately went out, but Gao Yaoyao refused to go, and knelt on the ground: "if I don''t see master no regret today, I won''t go!"


    See Gao Yaoyao so, forget before also difficult to do, then go to report not to regret. After listening to the words, Princess Yueji said: "it''s time for someone to accompany you. Let''s meet."


    Princess Yueji is always like a mirror. If you don''t see Gao Yaoyao, you will know why he came here. It''s almost dark. If you drive Gao Yaoyao away, you may encounter some villain. You can only let him bring her in before forgetting.See not regret, Gao Yaoyao suddenly red eyes: "not regret master, finally found you!"


    "I''m no longer a master or a monk. I''m just an evil monk. Let''s go tomorrow morning to avoid being implicated."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t regret that I don''t wear a monk''s robe. I still have hair. I don''t call myself a poor monk any more. Except for this skin bag, Gao Yaoyao always felt that he had changed.


    Even if the moonlight goes to my heart, where is it


    The marriage between China and Shenzhou and southern Xinjiang is well known in the world. Just a few days ago, Gao yuanyao got married. As a result, he came here. It seems that he escaped the marriage.


    But Gao Yaoyao, a weak woman, must have been helped by someone: "who told you I was here?"


    "It''s father! He felt ashamed of me about the marriage. After I escaped, I couldn''t show up in midtown, so he sent someone to escort me all the way. "


    Gao Wanyu knows his whereabouts, but he doesn''t tell Li Deloitte. It seems that this man is not evil. If he left Gao Yaoyao here, and then let people keep an eye on Gao Yaoyao, he was not afraid that she would be an insider and would attract the dog emperor.


    They had already lost a lot of people. They didn''t regret and didn''t want to get involved again: "you live first!"


    At the end of the speech, Gao Yaoyao wanted to leave without regret, but he caught up with him and hugged him from behind: "without regret, I know sister Jiang Xue was here before. She left. I''m willing to stay with you instead of her!"

 Chapter 157

    In the unrepentant heart, Chu jiangxue can''t be replaced. He pulls away Gao Yaoyao''s hand: "if you want to stay here, put away these words."


    After all, someone entered his heart before her. Even if he knew that person was Chu jiangxue, Gao Yaoyao knew that any woman lost her color in front of Chu jiangxue.


    After entering the house, Gao Yaoyao didn''t dare to harass him any more for fear that he would drive him out the next day.


    After getting married to the princess of Gaojia, the son of Nanjiang went back to Nanjiang once. According to the rumor in the neighborhood, on the day of returning home, Shizi was black faced. There was a rumor in Zhongcheng that Gao Yaoyao was ugly, so he was asked to go back black faced.


    As for the real reason, only a few people know that Gao Wanyu married a maid to his son, making him unable to lift his head.


    Even if Nanjiang Shizi was not happy, the alliance between Nanjiang and Zhongshen was very strong. Hearing these rumors, Chu jiangxue suddenly understood that Gao Yaoyao had escaped his marriage.


    The son of Southern Xinjiang is fond of sex, gambling and prostitutes. Seeing that the man he married was not Gao Yaoyao, he must have had an attack with Gao Wanyu. In the end, for his own face, he could only break his teeth and swallow them.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue talking and laughing with melon seeds on one side, Helian walked over: "Your Highness''s birthday is coming. Do you want to give your highness a gift?"


    Speaking of the gift, Chu jiangxue immediately had inspiration: "Your Highness, are you free today?"


    "If you want to devote yourself, your highness will be free at any time."


    "You think so well. I just want you to accompany me to the fair."


    She is a restless person. She often wants to go out of the palace. Seeing that she seems to have something to do, he lianbian goes out with her.


    Different from normal days, Chu jiangxue doesn''t stroll around. She takes helianbian to a tailor''s shop, which is also famous in the north city. Helianbian is somewhat surprised: "Xueer, how do you know about this shop?"


    "Mo Xiang told me that this is the best tailor''s shop in the north city. It can make all the clothes."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pulls him in and immediately asks someone to measure him. When he is busy with these things, Chu jiangxue is going to go. He Lian stops her: "you haven''t measured your size yet."


    "I have too many clothes to wear. I don''t need them."


    "Your clothes are too plain. They are all made by the Department of clothing. It''s not convenient for you to move. I know you like simple clothes. I''ll make some for you."


    Since he insisted so, Chu River snow also did not stop: "then do it!"


    After her two good size, herring went to murmur a few words to the tailor, and then turned to leave.


    After leaving the tailor''s shop, Chu jiangxue didn''t know what to do: "it''s still early. Let''s go for a while."


    "Good."


    The more aimless you stroll, the higher the Chujiang Xuexing becomes. You walk a few streets and buy a bunch of gadgets. At this time, the sun was going to set. He planned to go back, but he took her to the restaurant that day.


    Come to the north room restaurant, Chu jiangxue thought he lianbian had something to do, see his talk with the shopkeeper, then hide to one side.


    Seeing this, herring came up to her and lowered his head: "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you have something to tell me? It''s not good for me to be on the side


    "Your Highness will avoid you when he orders?"


    This is his territory, who knows he just ordered a dish: "you''re not here because of business?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you the night in the north city."


    When I went to Yajian, I opened the window and saw the lights like stars. This is the highest elegant room in the restaurant. You can see far away. In the center of the North City, you can see not only the lights in the suburbs, but also in the palace.


    Seeing that she was fascinated, herring sat beside her: "you see, that''s where everyone wants to go."


    Not far away, Chu jiangxue can see clearly. This is the Jinluan hall where officials discuss affairs. She looked up and said, "you want to sit in that chair, don''t you?"


    "Before her mother''s death, my highness didn''t want to sit in that position. But my mother''s concubine is gone. If my highness doesn''t sit on it, there will be no place to die. "


    Born in the royal family, I couldn''t help doing many things, even fighting for power was forced to do. Chu jiangxue''s eyes are red: "if I help you get on that position, how about letting me go?"


    "You think too well. If you want to leave, you have to die. When you die, your highness will let you go."


    She also wanted to trade imperial power for freedom, but he didn''t want to, and she didn''t mention it any more.


    At this moment, a few guys came to serve the dishes. They all liked them. Chu jiangxue looked at him and said, "what''s your favorite dish?"


    "It''s all about you. Try it and see how it''s done."


    Many of these things are unique to China and Shen. He really wanted people to prepare them.


    After two bites, Chu jiangxue put down her chopsticks and said, "what are you looking at me doing?"


    "It''s good-looking, so I want to see more. After the birthday banquet, my highness is going to fight. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."He even didn''t want to go to the battlefield, but when he took office in the Army Department, he had to lead his troops to the front. Thinking of these, his eyes were full of reluctant, even full of tears.


    A few days ago, she had been staying in Qianling palace, but she was not tired today. After dinner, she asked him, "you said there was a night market in the north city. We can go to see it later."


    "Well, my highness has felt that Beicheng has changed a lot since he came back. It''s better to go for a walk."


    The north city is in the north. After autumn, the night market will be cold. It''s the end of summer. After helianbian''s birthday, there will be no one to set up a stall in the night market.


    After going to the night market, Chu jiangxue has no interest. He even looks in his eyes: "I''ve been wandering for a long time in the daytime, but I don''t have any interest in the evening, do I?"


    "Yes."


    In front of him, she has always been very frank, he said: "Your Highness will take you to a place, you will like it."


    He always knows what he likes. He must take him to a special place.


    After getting on the carriage, I didn''t go far to the south gate. Chu jiangxue really didn''t know what was special about the South Gate: "how did you come here?"


    "The tower at the south gate is very high and open. It''s the best place to see the stars. If there is a moon tonight, the scenery will be more beautiful."


    He is now the right servant of the Ministry of war. It''s very easy for him to go up to the south tower. After Chu jiangxue followed him up, he was not afraid at all and climbed very high. Seeing this, Helian said: "Xueer, aren''t you afraid to fall?"


    "Do you think I can fall?"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to underestimate her, just worried about her: "you can climb as high as you want. With your highness here, you will be fine."


    She has been here for more than half a year. Her skill has recovered as before, but few people are her opponents.


    Climbing to the roof of the city building, Chu jiangxue saw a bright star in the sky and immediately pointed to it: "what''s that star?"


    "Phoenix star."


    "It''s because of it that I become a saint. If it doesn''t light up one day, will I become a fairy again?"


    Her words made helianbian a little puzzled: "did you go to hell, and then you don''t know the common things in the world?"


    "What do you say?"


    She really wants to know about this star. After all, everyone says that this broken star has something to do with her. Is it because of this star that she passed through?

 Chapter 158

    At this time, she was just like a curious kitten. Helian Bian could only tell her what people all over the world knew: "if the Phoenix star is not bright, you are dead."


    "If one day, that broken star does not shine, it is that I went to a very beautiful place."


    "Where have you been?"


    "It''s a different world from here, where there are very high buildings, and the night is as bright as the day."


    "What''s the name of the place you''re talking about? If you leave, I will follow you there


    She wanted to talk about her journey with Helian, but she still felt that she couldn''t tell her all about it.


    She laughed: "I lied to you, you believe it?"


    "Of course, I believe what you say."


    Through this kind of thing, put in modern times are incredible, if he knew, he might kill himself.


    Seeing that she had stopped talking about it, he didn''t even bother her.


    There was a moment of silence, but Chu jiangxue didn''t feel embarrassed. High up in the city, the wind was very strong, even a little cold. Chu jiangxue sneezed, and Helian remembered: "it''s too late. It''s time to go back to the palace."


    "Your Highness, will you take me with you when you go to war?"


    Although she was different from other women, such a thing as going to war should not be faced by a girl''s family: "no way."


    "Then you are not afraid of what he Lianxiu does to me. You can see that without your protection, I am a waste and can''t do anything."


    "Wang Wu Ma Liu will stay in the palace. You won''t be in any danger!"


    He seemed to have made a good decision for a long time. If she didn''t move him, she thought of another way: "Your Highness, don''t you think I''m smart enough to help you?"


    "My highness is going to fight. You are a girl. You can''t help."


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll write to my elder brother and ask him not to report to you any more."


    Chu Jiangliu hates Li Deloitte so much that he can help himself. If Chu jiangxue says something to him, he really won''t help himself any more.


    Moreover, he had an agreement with the Chu River. He could not tell anyone about the news he sent, nor could he use his information to attack the cities of the kingdom of China.


    If you are a gentleman, you should abide by the agreement and not let the Chu River flow. Before, because of the news, Li Deloitte was suspicious, so he shut down the Chu River for a period of time, and that kind of tragedy happened in Dongyu county.


    "OK, my highness will take you with me, but as a soldier of my highness, you can''t walk around. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "That''s a deal. Your highness will take you. You should be good."


    How to listen, all feel that he is doting on himself at this time, she is not used to: "late at night, go back!"


    Finish saying, Chu River Snow sneezed again, He Lian side some nervous, immediately take her down.


    After returning to the palace, he even ordered people to boil ginger soup and sent it to him personally. In the middle of the night, he even knocked on his door. Chu jiangxue didn''t know whether to open it or not. After hesitation, Mo Xiang had already opened it.


    Mo Xiang is really worried. I''m afraid she thinks she''s the one who warms her bed for Helian, so she''s diligent.


    Seeing that he was holding something in his hand, she was surprised: "what is this?"


    "Ginger soup, I came back a little late tonight. I''m afraid you''ll get cold."


    This man is so considerate, Chu River Snow some shameless, gave him a way: "have you drunk?"


    "No, your highness is in good health. You don''t need it." After that, herring sneezed.


    The ink fragrance on one side is smart: "since the kitchen only makes one bowl, I''ll go and get a pair of chopsticks. Your highness can''t leave until he''s finished here!"


    This ink fragrance, like a part-time matchmaker, wants to assist in everything, but she doesn''t know that she just wants to push Helian to Beitang Piaopiao''s arms.


    Mo Xiang was an activist and soon brought things. Chu jiangxue looks embarrassed. She doesn''t want to leave a man in the room at night.


    She could not wait to drive Helian away. When she saw that the ink fragrance was half separated, she picked up the bowl and didn''t even use the spoon. She wanted to drink it all in one gulp, but she was scalded and didn''t drink a mouthful. She made a joke.


    "What''s the matter?" Herring immediately put down what he was holding.


    "My heart is too hot."


    "What''s the hurry? Your Highness has helped you. "


    At the end of the speech, Helian scooped up a spoonful of ginger soup, blew a few breaths, and then handed it to her: "it''s not hot anymore, drink it!"


    He made her a little at a loss, ink also a very sensible appearance, back down. When I went out, I put on the door by the way.


    She always felt that the atmosphere in the room was very awkward. She didn''t know how to let him down when she saw that he had been holding out his hand for a long time.


    He could guess her intention. He was very proud of her: "do you want your highness to feed you with his mouth?"


    This guy is very stubborn. Chu jiangxue drank the ginger soup he fed and said, "I''ll do it myself."She wanted to take the spoon from his hand, but he was faster than her. He took another spoon, blew it a few times, and drank it by himself.


    The spoon he used, he is still like this, Chu jiangxue is blushing and shocked. But she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Helian would pick it up with a bunch of love words.


    Fortunately, he left after drinking, not staying in the house. After washing, Chu jiangxue lay on the bed, but the scene just now lingered in her mind.


    In the next few days, he seldom came to see her. Besides the birthday banquet, he had to be busy with the affairs of the Ministry of war.


    The right Minister of the Ministry of war is an important position. Although he is the fourth grade official, he seldom lives in the dormitory because of the tight border war.


    In a twinkling of an eye, tomorrow is her birthday. Fortunately, the tailor has sent her ordered clothes. Chu Jiang Xue looked at it carefully several times and found that the stitching was very good. She had nothing to say about the workmanship, so she took her clothes to find he Lian Bian.


    Before going, she had inquired about it. He lianbian didn''t go to the military department today, so he must be in the bedroom at this time.


    But after arriving at the bedroom hall, there was no one guarding at the door. She was a little vigilant and asked Mo Xiang, "what''s unusual about Qianling Palace today?"


    "Girl, everything is normal today!"


    "Why is your Highness''s bedroom unattended?"


    This word is to ask to the heart of Mo Xiang, Mo Xiang suddenly flustered: "Your Highness should not have what matter?"


    He lianbian is now the most favored prince. He has great power. He can turn his hands over for clouds and rain. If something happens, the Palace won''t be so quiet.


    Thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, helianbian knows he is coming and wants to give himself a "surprise".


    Since this boy is so bold and fat, Chu jiangxue is not polite. She gives things to Mo Xiang and kicks the door open.


    Sure enough, Helian jumped out of the side and fought with her for a round. Then the corner of her mouth Rose: "in just a few days, Kung Fu is good!"


    "You''re so busy!" Chu River Snow angrily scolded a.


    "Why does the egg ache?"


    This man, seems to be very good at raising a bar, Chu Jiang snow also ignore him, see Mo Xiang come in, throw things on the table, turn around and go.

 Chapter 159

    She finally took the initiative to find herself, and helianbian would not let her leave easily. She immediately blocked her way: "come here, why hurry to leave?"


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "I went to the tailor''s that day? My highness has had some clothes made. You can have a try. "


    It''s really smart. They all made clothes for each other. With a snap of his fingers, several maids came in with some clothes.


    See a red Ru skirt, Chu River Snow some accident: "how unexpectedly is red gorgeous thing?"


    "Your Highness thinks that you are very compatible with red, so you have to try it first."


    She didn''t like the red and gorgeous clothes. They looked like New Year''s day or marriage. But with such care, she could not refuse: "OK."


    When he came out from the inside, he saw that he was a fool. He didn''t need to know that he matched the red skirt too well.


    Rarely wear such a conspicuous look, Chu jiangxue always feel very uncomfortable, then go to the interior to change back to the original clothes. But Helian took a red uniform and said, "try this one again."


    He''s going to testify. Chu jiangxue asked people to make a military uniform for him. Who knows, he also made a military uniform for himself. There''s no way. If he doesn''t change it, he won''t let himself go.


    After changing the military uniform, he also changed into his own clothes: "the day after tomorrow, I will wear this suit and leave."


    She didn''t take his words and went back to the inner room to change her clothes. On the way back, Mo Xiang kept whispering in her ear that they were made in heaven, so she should cherish them.


    When she heard so much, she got tired of it. When she came back, she locked the door and didn''t open it until dark.


    On the second day, helianbian was born. Although there was no grand ceremony, helianbian was the great prince, and the palace was more lively than before.


    He lianbian wanted to celebrate in his palace, but he didn''t let him. He insisted on a birthday party and invited a lot of powerful people in the north city.


    It goes without saying that Chu jiangxue knows that what he Lianyi wants to do is to choose a concubine for him. After this year, helianbian is the year of the weak crown. It''s time to worry about it.


    It must be that helianbian is going to fight tomorrow. He is afraid that this battle will last for several years. For fear that helianbian will miss it, he decided to get married early.


    Not in the past, I heard Mo Xiang say he Lianyi''s intention. I didn''t know how many times I complained for Chu jiangxue along the way.


    See Mo Xiang meddle in, Chu River Snow Ying Ying smile: "you this wench, is really meddlesome!"


    "Girl, what''s wrong with me? It is clear that the girl and Her Highness are made in heaven. How can it be the turn of those powerful ladies to step in? "


    No matter how good Helian''s side is, if he doesn''t hold on to it, and if others step in, he can''t blame others. Mo Xiang''s chatter would be bad if he was heard at the banquet.


    She stopped and said, "Mo Xiang, from now on, you can''t talk about it any more. Do you understand?"


    "Girl, you have come to the north. You have no backing. If your highness follows other women, what will you do for the rest of your life?"


    "You can''t die without a man. Your highness is beautiful now, but he also needs the support of his courtiers. I can''t ruin his future for my own selfish desire, can I?"


    "His highness is different from those people. He would rather have a sincere affection than marry a woman he doesn''t love, even though that woman can bring him a lot of power."


    Mo Xiang has been in the eye for so many years, and has been able to understand Hertz even. Chu River snow did not answer her words, low head walking, did not notice hiding behind the tall figure.


    In the palace where the banquet was held, Chu jiangxue naturally found her place first, but she couldn''t find her name after a circle. Mo Xiang was smart enough to ask the maid beside her, but she hesitated and couldn''t answer for a long time.


    She understood that there was no seat of her own at the banquet. At this time, many housekeepers in the palace were present. One of them, wearing a blue dress, pointed at her and said with a smile, "it''s really shameless. I don''t have your place. How dare you come?"


    Seeing that there is no place for her, Chu jiangxue has already guessed what''s going on. She should be sitting at the same table with Helian. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she laughed: "do you know how ugly your face is when you say this?"


    This is the direct daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and few of the women''s family members in this room are more valuable than her. Chu jiangxue is a member of the ZHONGSHEN kingdom. She has a declining family. She dares to hate her at this time. The woman is very angry. Before she speaks, the royal family comes in.


    The girl was very clever, and at this time she was restrained immediately, and she looked very wronged. After saluting, he Lianyi asked: "what''s the matter with you, girl of the Yi family?"


    After he Lianyi opened her mouth, Chu jiangxue knew that this girl was Yi feilan, who was famous in the north city. He has a good family background and looks good, but he has a bad brain.


    Seeing that he Lianyi asked, Yi feilan said frankly: "Chu jiangxue, the saint of Zhongshen state, is hostile to her courtiers. She just slandered her courtiers wantonly."She didn''t say anything just now. How could she be slandered? "He Yi is just a smart girl. Don''t even know what happened at home."


    Chu jiangxue is a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. He Lianyi should say that Chu jiangxue is not. Seeing this, Yi feilan was still unhappy: "Your Highness''s birthday is a great event in the north. Since the war between China and the north, it''s not suitable for Miss Chu to be here, right?"


    Yi feilan is the boss of this group of powerful women. As soon as she opens her mouth, there is a girl behind her echoing: "even if there is no seat, how can she still have the face to stay here?"


    If you have this major, Chu jiangxue will be able to graduate from all a''s. as soon as he wants to speak, he lianbian grabs the words: "don''t set Xueer''s position, it''s my highness''s meaning. My father and Emperor said that my highness''s birthday banquet, everything must be arranged by my Highness."


    "Hear me, chujiangxue, you can go back to Zhongshen!" Yi feilan said with a proud face.


    The good birthday banquet seemed to be his own criticism meeting. Chu jiangxue''s face did not change: "Your Highness Helian, how did you arrange it today?"


    "Come here and sit down next to your highness."


    When this was said, the people in the hall were surprised. Generally, only husband and wife would do so.


    One side of the North Hall Piaopiao face some ugly: "Your Highness, how can you be so?"


    "My highness didn''t marry, Xueer didn''t, why not?"


    "But she''s from China and Shen!" Yi feilan reminds her.


    "My highness has made up his mind. When he returns triumphantly, he will marry Xueer."


    After returning to Beijing, helianbian changed from a powerless prince to a sweet cake overnight, and she was the one that the women in Beicheng wanted to marry most. He said such words, but let countless north city girl lovelorn, these people are looking at Chu jiangxue, the expression on the face is all kinds of, really let Chu jiangxue pinch a sweat.


    He Lian Bian is so much like He Lian Yi in those years. He sees so many people clinging to it. He Lianyi said with a smile: "it''s not a shameful thing for a man to get married and a woman to get married."

 Chapter 160

    Listen to he Lianyi''s words, it seems that he agrees with Chu jiangxue''s identity, and the people on the scene dare not speak any more. Compared with Yi feilan, Beitang Piaopiao is more unfair. After waiting for so many years, he was robbed by Chu jiangxue.


    Before Chu jiangxue said to herself that she wanted to give up Helian''s side to herself, but she didn''t mean to give up at this time. She bit her lip: "feilan, you wait, Chu jiangxue won''t have a good ending!"


    "Sister Piao Piao, do you want to fight that woman?"


    "My elder sister has already inquired about it. Her Highness is going to take the women here to the front line. This sword has no eyes. Can she live in Chujiang snow?"


    Since ancient times, sister piaolan has never helped her


    "Then wish us all the best." With that, Beitang Piaopiao looks at Yi feilan and smiles.


    Sitting beside Helian, Chu jiangxue doesn''t look at Beitang Piaopiao at all. What''s more, she doesn''t know that her own poison plan has been brewing.


    The banquet in Beijing is different from that in Zhongshen. This big table has a small gully, which looks like a winding water cup. It''s the first time that Chu jiangxue has seen such a banquet.


    Seeing that she was fascinated, herring said, "have you ever seen such a banquet?"


    "China and Shen have never seen such a banquet."


    "It''s called the water table. It''s a special banquet in the north. Under the table is a charcoal fire. Keep the temperature of the water so that the dishes don''t get cold. Before his highness left, it was set up once. In the past 11 years, it has never been set up. "


    The banquet is very good, and the dishes are also very good, but it''s called the flowing water banquet. Chu jiangxue always feels strange: "Your Highness, the flowing water banquet doesn''t sound very good, or is it called the Qu flowing water cup?"


    "It''s better than the flowing water mat. I''ll call it that in the future."


    He was very happy. As soon as she finished, he told helianyi about it. He Lianyi didn''t object: "this water cup is really better than the water mat. It''s better to call it that in the future."


    Before, the wine that he lianbian asked people to prepare was not pear blossom cool. As soon as the maid poured the wine, he lianbian found something unusual: "isn''t the wine that my highness asked people to prepare cool at night? How did you become a pear flower


    Change wine is the meaning of Chu jiangxue, and she is familiar with the people of Qianling palace, and also assured that he lianbian will not blame. But at this time, He Lian didn''t smile. The maid of honor knelt down on the ground immediately. Before waiting for the maid to speak, Chu jiangxue told the truth: "I asked her to change it. I guessed that she would sit at the same table with her highness. I like pear blossom, so I asked her to change it."


    Since she liked it, and she asked her to change it, he said nothing: "although the wine is sweet, it''s easy to intoxicate. Pay attention to it!"


    "That''s OK. I can have a few drinks, and I''ve got preserves prepared to solve the problem." Finish saying, Chu River snow also ate a candied fruit.


    There are banquets, there are songs and dances, Chu jiangxue does not seem to be a girl''s family in general, watching the other girls perform, a pair of infatuated expression.


    Seeing Miss Chu''s ecstasy, Helian handed her a quick Handkerchief: "wipe your hair!"


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "You can look in the mirror and see if your highness is right?"


    "Certainly not, your highness. To know that beautiful things need to be appreciated."


    At this time, the person performing on the court is Beitang Piaopiao. Although the girl is beautiful, he doesn''t think she is very good-looking without her. Although appreciate, but not with her so fascinated.


    After the performance of several girls, Helian always felt that something was wrong, and then looked at the glass on the table: "what did you add to the wine?"


    She couldn''t understand what he was saying: "don''t blame me for poor drinking."


    This kind of feeling, seem to be in what make medicine, Chu River Snow don''t want to commit to oneself, he even side also know oneself misunderstood her.


    But no matter who this person is, he can''t let that woman succeed, also won''t let Chu River Snow suffered injustice.


    Before the dance of Beitang Piaopiao was finished, Helian left the banquet. When he left, he said a few words to Helian Yi, but Chu jiangxue was a little confused and asked the palace maid beside him: "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Your Highness says he is not well. Go back first."


    He is the birthday star. It can be said that he is a bit out of place when he leaves the banquet suddenly. But he is not the kind of unreasonable person. If you look at the North Hall floating on the stage again, she will not lose even if she has left. Is it a mistake to understand her own words?


    Thinking of what he lianbian said just now, Chu jiangxue seems to understand something. She goes to he Lianyi and gives a salute: "emperor, your highness leaves the banquet suddenly, and my daughter goes to have a look."


    All people can see how much he cares about Chu Jiang Xue. Chu Jiang Xue is worried about him at this time, which proves that he uses his love for her and has a result.


    He Lianyi said with a smile: "go


    He Lianyi nodded. Chu jiangxue left the palace immediately. When he arrived at Qianling palace, he saw that there was no one guarding the palace, so he went in.


    But when she got in, she didn''t see Helian in the room. She came out again and saw some maids carrying water to the bathroom. She ran up and asked, "where''s your highness?""Your Highness got dirty at the banquet and said he would take a bath."


    At the banquet, Helian was always by his side and didn''t get dirty at all. There must be something strange about it. Without thinking about it, she followed several maids to the bathroom.


    The pool in the bathroom is usually hot water, but there is no heat in it tonight. Look at Helian, sitting in the pool with bare arms: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    He took the medicine, at this time saw the woman will make a mistake, but Chu jiangxue also appeared in front of him.


    He blushed and bit his teeth: "Xueer, you..."


    He even side want to talk and stop, several palace maids see this, then back out. The palace maid is so sensible that Helian smiles and then gets up and pulls her into the pool.


    She had at least suspected that he had been cheated, but now she was sure. She tried to push him away, but he took her in his arms and kissed her.


    So close apart, Chu jiangxue can feel the desire in his heart. He wants to break free, but he holds it more tightly and kisses it more.


    At this time there is no other way, Chu River snow can only bite him. The lips and teeth were intertwined, and the smell of blood filled the mouth. Then he released her: "hurry up, or you will regret it!"


    He let himself go. Without saying a word, she crawled out of the pool. Her shoes fell off and she didn''t look back to pick them up.


    After going back to her room, Chu jiangxue immediately changed her clothes for fear of getting cold. But when he calmed down, he felt that he didn''t eat anything at the dinner, so he went to the kitchen to have a look at the ingredients in the kitchen and made a bowl of longevity noodles.


    When she went to his bedroom with longevity noodles, she saw the North Hall coming from the bathroom, covering her chest and looking very ugly.


    She put her things in the pavilion and went up to support Beitang: "Miss Beitang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Beitang Piaopiao gives her dirty medicine and wants to finish what she wants. Who knows that helianbian hurt her and said something ugly.


    At this time see Chu River snow, the North Hall floats in the heart to come spirit, push her away: "go away!"


    It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know the heart of a good person. Chu jiangxue doesn''t bother to worry about it. She goes to the pavilion, takes things well, and then goes to the bathroom.


    But what happened just now frightened her. At this time, it''s not good to open the door again, put things at the door, and turn around to leave.


    When he loved her deeply, he could hear her footsteps: "Xueer, you are waiting for your highness outside. Talk with him!"

 Chapter 161

    The boy''s ears are really sharp. Chu jiangxue sits at the door: "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m sorry, your highness didn''t mean it!"


    "Nothing happened just now."


    She didn''t want to admit that there was any intimacy between them. He didn''t even mention it: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Remember that you didn''t eat anything tonight, so I made a bowl of longevity noodles, waiting for you to come out and have a try."


    "You have a heart. My highness has never seen you cook. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "It''s just longevity noodles. It''s very simple noodles. You''re used to the delicacies. I''m afraid you can''t swallow them."


    "What do you mean by longevity noodles?"


    "The noodles eaten by Shouxing are called longevity noodles, which means longevity."


    After 11 years in Zhongshen, helianbian never heard of any longevity noodles. Chujiangxue made a bowl of longevity noodles at this time. Helianbian couldn''t help but wonder, "where is this custom?"


    "You don''t care where the custom is. If you don''t eat it, I''ll take it away!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue gets up and plans to kill the bowl of longevity noodles by herself. He Lian shouts at her: "don''t take it away. I''ll eat it when my highness comes out."


    "It''s all hot noodles when you come out."


    "As long as you make it, your highness will find it delicious."


    "Puff" a, she was laughed by him: "ten fingers don''t touch Yangchun water of me, hundreds of years next kitchen, you say delicious, when I am a fool?"


    She told his lie without saying a word, and she didn''t say a word, no matter how he explained it.


    He stayed in the water for a long time until he felt cold. It''s been a long time since there was any movement outside. Helian thought she was gone. Who knows she fell asleep against the wall.


    See a few maids come, he motioned them to be quiet, let them will longevity noodles to his bedroom, will Chu jiangxue back to the room.


    He didn''t know what she was doing these days. He could fall asleep at his door. After returning to the bedroom hall, Helian ate a bowl of cold longevity noodles with great relish, and the maids were shocked.


    A maid in waiting was brave and said, "Your Highness, it''s cold. Don''t eat it! I''ll change a bowl for you


    Originally, he ate very well. He even turned a blind eye and scared the maid of honor. The little girl immediately knelt on the ground: "it''s all my maidservant''s mouth, please forgive me!"


    The little maid knelt down, and he didn''t see it. When a bowl of longevity noodles came to the bottom, she said, "put things away!"


    Seeing that helianbian didn''t punish her, the little maid in waiting moved quickly, immediately packed up her things, and then backed down.


    The next day, Chu Jiang Xue woke up very early. She knew that she was going to go out with helianbian today. She changed the military uniform he had sent the day before yesterday, tied her hair in a ponytail, and went out.


    Dao Qian Ling Palace door, see he Lian side has been waiting for himself: "let your highness wait for a long time!"


    "My highness has just arrived, and I wanted to wake you up, but the people who went there said that you came like this."


    She remembers that she woke up early today. She looks like a soldier now, but she lacks a helmet. He Lian will bring her the helmet tomorrow and put it on herself, which is admirable to many others.


    She went to Jinluan hall with helianbian, and all the civil and military officials came to see her off. Although the commander-in-chief of this time was a mountain tour, he company not only defended Yan Guicheng, but also captured the other party''s generals, which really made a lot of publicity.


    Fortunately, the courtier''s eyes were clumsy, and he hid away with his head down, and no one recognized him. After leaving Jinluan hall, he went to order troops. Chu jiangxue had only seen the magnificent scene on TV, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she was too shocked to speak.


    Her expression was not strange. After all, she was a lady in the boudoir, and she had never seen such a scene.


    After leaving the queen, the streets were full of people. As soon as they got out of the palace, they saw a group of young girls shouting at Helian.


    In this era, there is a pile of flower fans, which is really puzzling for Chu jiangxue. Seeing that the expression on her face was hard to figure out, herring gave her a smile: "no matter how enthusiastic they are, they are not half as good as you in my highness''s eyes."


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just happy for your highness."


    This woman seems to have no heart in general, a group of women pestering themselves, she was happy! He Lian Bian''s face immediately became ugly: "can''t you learn from them?"


    She really doesn''t know what she has to learn from these women? She didn''t look down at him: "yes, I''ll have a chance to learn from them in the future."


    She followed her to leave. Even though he was happy, he was a little worried. Happy is to have her company, she can accompany in their own side, but his concerns, it is because do not regret.


    Buhui is still alive and has become a famous demon monk in China. When she goes to the front line, she will always know the truth. But it might be better to let her know the truth in this way than to keep it from her.


    Out of the city, Chu jiangxue found his abnormality: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing.""I know. You must be worried about the emperor. He is in good health. No matter how vicious he is, he won''t murder his father, will he?"


    "Your Highness is worried about you."


    "What do I have to worry about?"


    "You know how dangerous the battlefield is. If your highness can''t protect you, what can you do?"


    "Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, I am a cat reincarnation, there are nine lives, can''t die!"


    She really made him laugh: "don''t be poor, you only have the Kung Fu of the three legged cat, and the cat."


    In front of such a master as him, Chu jiangxue''s skill is really bad, but in the eyes of ordinary soldiers, it''s different. She smiles, does not quarrel with him, riding behind him.


    It took them several days to get to April city all the way south. After the failure of the attack on Yangui City, China and Shen concentrated their forces to go to April city.


    At this time, although there were no soldiers in the city, the soldiers guarding the city and the soldiers of the kingdom of China and Shen had reached the point of tension.


    After a long trek, Chu jiangxue didn''t say a word of bitterness. He didn''t even let helianbian rest for himself. He said that he couldn''t rest until April city.


    For several days in a row, apart from stopping at noon to eat some dry food and camping in the evening to go to bed, the rest of the time did not dare to relax. On the seventh day, tens of thousands of troops finally arrived at April city.


    The people who took the lead to meet them were mountains and rivers. They were also surprised to see the snow of Chu River behind Helian. Can think of his father all the way from the north city to here, how can not know Chu jiangxue with, and this girl is very good, and clever, can help a little bit, also don''t say it.


    April city is a small city pool. Before people heard that the soldiers of China and Shen had attacked the city, they were already in a panic. At this time, they were relieved to see a large number of soldiers entering the city at the north gate.


    After entering the city, the enthusiasm of the people has caught up with the Huachi girls in the north city. After he lianbian, the Chujiang snow has blossomed with laughter.


    Seeing this, herring asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Happy


    "There''s nothing good in it. When you fight, you won''t be able to laugh."


    She was a detective in her previous life. Although she had seen bloody pictures, she had never seen such a tragic scene.


    She did not want to see it all her life, but now she couldn''t help herself: "the army has come down. When does your highness want to go to war?"


    "My highness doesn''t want to fight in his whole life, but April city is the southernmost city in the north. It must not be broken."


    "Your Highness, you always think that the city of April will not be broken, but have you ever thought that the northernmost city of China will be broken?"


    She really woke up the dreamer with a word, and He Lian said with a smile: "after returning to the camp, we''ll have a long-term plan."

 Chapter 162

    Helian was diligent. As soon as he got back to camp, he went to Shanxing to discuss with a group of generals.


    Chu jiangxue also knows that her identity is special. Even if Shanxing father and son don''t expose her identity, she still won''t join in the fun, so as not to make helianbian difficult.


    I heard that Lian Meng was the leader of China and Shen in the attack on April city. Chu jiangxue was even more nervous. Lian Meng was a tough man!


    Born in a family of military generals, he used to garrison at the border when he was young. He stayed for several years before returning to Zhongcheng. Li Deloitte did not mean that no one could use it. Instead, he sent Lian Meng to come here with the assurance that he would take down April city.


    April city is very important to both sides. Lian Meng can''t give in. Even Lian Meng knew the truth about the decline of the Chu family, but he would not allow the mountains and rivers of Zhongshen to be invaded by outsiders.


    As soon as he went, it was dark for a long time, and he didn''t come back. Chu River Snow didn''t disturb, just made some hot noodles and sent them to the camp.


    His highness, it''s a long-lived face. He said, "it''s really a long-lived face."


    After hearing this, the father and son of Shanxing understood that it was made by Chu jiangxue. Although Chu jiangxue''s father is a general of Zhongshen Kingdom, he knows and cherishes Shanxing. When he learns that Chu River died, Shanxing still shed tears secretly.


    Now when I see my old friend''s daughter, my heart is full of mixed feelings. After eating noodles, the matter was almost talked about. Shanxing asked others to step down and asked Helian: "Your Highness, do you really want to take this girl?"


    "It''s not selfish of my highness to take her. Although she is a girl, she is different from other girls. She can help us."


    "Even if she has a deep blood feud with the emperor of Zhongshen, she is a member of Zhongshen after all, in case she..."


    Seeing that the mountains and rivers were ready to talk, he lianbian said frankly: "general Shanxing can rest assured that she and Li Deloitte are at odds. She knows everything about the Chu family. If she had selfish intentions, she would not be here."


    Mountains and rivers and Chu River Snow contact is quite a lot, put in a word: "father don''t need to worry, Chu girl''s heart is on our side!"


    "Why?"


    "The girl''s heart is to whom she follows. She sleeps with her highness all the way. My father still doubts if Miss Chu''s heart is on our side."


    Although it is in a tent and sleep, but sleep for several days on the floor, only their own know. If they say it at this time, they really think that Chu jiangxue is an innocent girl. He still thinks that Chu jiangxue''s reputation is more important than his own.


    His face a little embarrassed: "you don''t guess, his highness hit the floor for several nights, this waist is very sour!"


    "What?" The father and the son spoke in unison.


    "Miss Chu is my highness''s own soldier now, but my highness can''t let her sleep on the ground, can she?"


    Yamakawa is a rough man: "Your Highness, it''s OK to cook mature rice with raw rice."


    Seeing his son like this, Shanxing had a black face: "chuan''er, even if you think so, don''t say it. How embarrassing it is for your highness!"


    A man of integrity like Yamakawa can say such a thing only because he has not met a girl he likes. If the beloved girl in front of him, where willing to force others, is her drop a tear, he heartache.


    Seeing that Helian had been sleeping on the floor for several nights, Shanxing was smart enough to let people move another bed into Helian''s tent.


    Chu jiangxue saw a few soldiers move a single bed in, and immediately understood something: "Your Highness''s bed is really bigger."


    After the soldiers who moved in the bed left, Helian came in. When he saw such a bed, he knew it was a mountain walk.


    He immediately sat on it: "the matter of sleeping on the floor a few days ago was laughed at by their father and son, but his Highness has no face."


    How can we say that helianbian is also the prince of a country? Why don''t you pay attention to your own image? Chu Jiang Xue frowned: "Your Highness, have you lost your face to Beicheng?"


    "More than that, it''s not far away from Zhongcheng."


    He Lian Bian, who has always been famous for his indulgence, lost face in midtown. Chu jiangxue said nothing and started to take apart the big bed made up of two small beds. Seeing this, He Lian immediately went to help: "Xueer, I really hurt you!"


    "No grievance, I have been in any bad environment. Don''t worry about me, your highness. Just think about how to fight this war!"


    "The man sent by Zhongshen is Lian Meng, and my highness doesn''t know what to do to win Zhongshen." your idea is very good. My highness will send someone to do it now. "


    At the end of the speech, Helian went out. Chu jiangxue waited for a long time, but he didn''t come back, so he took a rest first.


    She had a shallow sleep. When he came back in the evening, Chu jiangxue immediately got up. Because there was no light in the room, she thought that a thief came in and tried to kill herself, so she immediately attacked the man.


    Can move a hand to just discover this person is He Lian Bian, fortunately he Lian Bian lets oneself, otherwise still don''t know to want to hurt what kind.She stopped, herring side also let her go: "you are so alert, is a good thing!"


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Not angry."


    At the end of his speech, he turned to light the light and sat down at his desk, seemingly to write something. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to see it. After all, her identity is very sensitive. If someone sees her, she doesn''t want to make any trouble.


    Seeing her sitting on one side, he was very restrained. He said: "if not, you can serve the pen and ink."


    This kind of thing, she is not good at, shaking her head: "you write first, I''ll add a lamp to you."


    "What are you doing with so many lights?"


    "Light up so you don''t hurt your eyes."


    She explained, then out of the tent, a cup of tea Kung Fu, Chu River snow will come in with an oil lamp.


    She put the light on her desk. She was going to go out and avoid him, but he called to her, "you don''t have to avoid it."


    Anyway, she couldn''t understand the traditional Chinese characters. She sat by, picked up her pen and scribbled. When herring finished her letter and looked at what she wrote, she suddenly laughed: "what did you draw?"


    "Graffiti."


    "Graffiti?"


    "It''s just scribbling, mainly because I''m not used to it."


    There is no difference between Zhongshen''s pen and Beijing''s pen. At this time, helianbian was puzzled: "Zhongshen''s pen is the same as Beijing''s, so why can''t they be used to it?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the pen, his talent, has long been returned to the teacher. She laughed: "also, I have no talent, no matter how good things to my hands, is also a waste."


    Hearing her saying that she had no talent, Helian retorted immediately: "Your Highness remembers your poems very well."


    It was all her own plagiarism of the works of the ancients, and she was embarrassed all of a sudden: "I can only say that if there was divine help at that time."

 Chapter 163

    The girl showed her talent more than once, but now that she was so modest, he was puzzled: "that can only say that you are a blessed person. When you need it, you always have God''s help."


    "Your Highness, it''s late at night. It''s time to rest!"


    "Take a rest. Your Highness has something to do."


    She really didn''t know what he was going to do and didn''t ask much. She lay down on the side bed, but she couldn''t close her eyes. He Lian''s heart is like a mirror: "if you don''t want to sleep, my highness will take you to see the stars outside."


    "There should be a moon tonight. It''s good to see it."


    It''s going to war. He Lian is still thinking about something. Chu jiangxue turns a white eye: "you''d better wash and sleep!"


    "It''s a good thing that you don''t want your highness to be tired. Your highness will have a rest."


    He put away his things and lay down on the small bed next to her: "you say you can''t sleep, so you talk to your highness."


    This person son is really many, Chu River Snow what words all don''t say, cover head with quilt. For so many days, she has been with him all the time. She has been used to his company for a long time. With him, she feels more at ease and closes her eyes faster.


    The next day, helianbian was no longer in the tent. As soon as he got out of the tent, he heard the soldiers say that they were short of supplies and needed to go to the market.


    Chu jiangxue knows that she has nothing to do in the camp, so she might as well go shopping outside and want to take the job. But several deputy generals on one side did not dare to nod at will, and immediately went to report to helianbian.


    He even side pour also happy, let Wang five horse six accompany, let her go out. April city is close to the kingdom of Zhongshen, but it is somewhat similar to the city of Zhongshen.


    After a few days, Chu jiangxue also knows that April city is very similar to Zhongshen, that is, there are many Buddhists. When she went to the market, she saw some monks passing by. She suddenly remembered that she didn''t regret her tragic death, and her eyes turned red.


    Wang Wu, with sharp eyes and thin heart, asked her, "Miss Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The wind just blew the sand into my eyes. It''s OK."


    Even if she said she was ok, Wang Wu knew that Chu jiangxue must have thought of someone, so she was hurt.


    But Wang Wu is not stupid. He won''t tear her down. If he doesn''t look up and look down, he will leave her a trace of face to avoid embarrassment.


    Chujiang snow is careful, let people will buy things are written, and then will buy things one by one cross out. When the others said they wanted to go back, Chu jiangxue thought, "let''s buy some medicine to go back."


    "Miss Chu is really careful. I know where the nearest pharmacy is. Let''s go!"


    After Wang Wu walked for a while, he came to a drugstore. Seeing that the people who came to buy the medicine were soldiers in the northern border, the shopkeeper refused to accept the money. Wang Wu was puzzled: "when you open the door to do business, don''t you lose money if you don''t accept the money?"


    "If you don''t keep the peace in this area, there will be no way for us ordinary people to live."


    Listening to the tone of the shopkeeper, Chu jiangxue thinks of the old housekeeper. I don''t know if Li Deloitte has dealt with the old man of Chu family because of his own affairs.


    She laughed: "shopkeeper, you can''t do business at a loss. Otherwise, we''ll give you 50% of the money. You don''t make money or lose money, OK?"


    Chujiangxue is delicate and tender. She doesn''t look like a little princess from a merchant''s family. The shopkeeper was surprised: "Junye, how do you know that I won''t make money or lose money?"


    "There''s a drugstore in Xiaosheng''s house. I''m in charge of it myself. How can I not know?"


    "Junye, the army is on the way to the city now. The imperial court has reduced a lot of taxes before. The war is tight. I don''t want to take the money!"


    "If you don''t charge, we won''t take the medicine!"


    She made a fierce move, but the shopkeeper was no longer in a stalemate: "Cheng, I''ll take half of the money. If the officers and soldiers can use me, I''ll go to see him!"


    "Vice General Wang, pay!"


    "Yes


    After paying, Chu jiangxue planned to leave, but two monks came in, one of whom was injured. The monk''s robe is stained with blood, and Chu jiangxue always remembers the scene of being an arrow for herself.


    She burst into tears in an instant. She had planned to leave, but the shopkeeper met the monk and said, "little master, if I hadn''t known you, I would have thought you were the evil monk of ZHONGSHEN kingdom!"


    Hearing the word "evil monk", Chu jiangxue stopped: "shopkeeper, who is the evil monk you are talking about?"


    "Junye, this evil monk is naturally the evil monk of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. I don''t regret it. Before, he was a holy monk of five countries. I don''t know why he fell into such a field!"


    "Shopkeeper, people are dead. Don''t talk about it." The monk on one side is humane.


    "How can we not talk about it? This is a monster! It''s said that in Dongyu County, he became a bandit and killed a lot of people. He used the corpses of people to practice evil skills! "


    The shopkeeper said that he had eyes and nose. He was dead. The dog emperor wanted to smear him like this. When Chu Jiang Xue saw him, he was naturally unfair: "shopkeeper, I don''t regret that the master is dead. You''d better accumulate some virtue."


    "Who said that the evil monk was dead? There was a lot of noise a few days ago, but it gave the emperor a headache!""He''s not dead?"


    "I''m not dead. I''ve done so much evil. Fortunately, I''m alive. I''m really blind!"


    Chu jiangxue can see that the two monks are ashamed of not regretting, but they worship him. She clenched her teeth and wept: "is he really alive?"


    "He''s like this now, worse than death, isn''t he?" The monk asked her.


    Then she realized that maybe herring had cheated herself, but what happened to the corpse?


    After returning to the barracks, Chu jiangxue asked the soldiers where he Lian was, so she went to find him.


    Before Wang Wu Ma Liu had time to find helianbian, he said that what Chu jiangxue heard today, Chu jiangxue found him first: "you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "What did your highness lie to you about?"


    "He''s still alive, isn''t he?"


    He knew that he didn''t regret what she said, but he didn''t want to cheat her any more: "yes."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Up to now, my highness will tell you the truth. That''s what he means. He has decided not to see you again in this life. He has broken up with you and let my highness cheat you!"


    He clearly knew that he was not the real Chu jiangxue, but because of the Chu family, he had to draw a clear line with himself.


    Seeing that there was no one around, chujiangxue choked: "I''m not chujiangxue. He still wants to do this to me!"


    "You are not Chu jiangxue, then who are you?"


    She only said that He Lian Bian was ignorant. May be such a thing, is tantamount to Arabian Nights, perhaps at that time do not regret, only when they are just joking.


    If he really believed what he had said, he would not have made such a decision. She told him everything, but he made up a story as himself. Thinking of these, Chu jiangxue was even more sad.


    She looked at herring and said, "you won''t believe it!"


    At the end of her speech, she ran away, ran to the edge of the camp, and looked at the woods in the distance: "ouyangkong, you cheated me so hard!"


    He was right behind her. He knew her life experience and naturally knew that she was shouting the common name of "no regret". But he didn''t dare to come forward, didn''t know how to comfort her, and didn''t know what to do, so that she could treat herself as well as him.

 Chapter 164

    Seeing her like this, helianbian didn''t come forward. When she finished venting, she came forward: "chujiangxue, you should remember that crying once for one person or one thing is enough. Since ancient times, there have been few cases of women going to the battlefield, neither in the North nor in China. Even if she is Hua Mulan of this era, few people really agree with her.


    Helian''s work efficiency is very fast. After a while, he went back to the tent without any waves on his face. It seems that ye Ji is not Helian Xiu''s informant and will not have a big impact on them.

 Chapter 165

    Even if ye Ji is not he Lianxiu''s person, Chu jiangxue''s identity has been revealed. After this thing happened, a group of people gathered around the tent and refused to go. Even if he didn''t want chu jiangxue to know, he couldn''t help it.


    Chu jiangxue came out of the tent in a leisurely manner, looked at the clamorous people and said, "do you protest because I am a woman, or because I am a member of Zhongshen?"


    "Both!" There was a man in the crowd.


    At first glance, this man is straightforward, and there is no city. One side of Ye Ji is rushed out for Chu River Snow relief: "we have something to say slowly, are under the siege, don''t also draw swords among their own people!"


    "My own people? She is a member of China and Shen. Is she an enemy or a woman? " After the soldier said this, a group of people echoed behind his back.


    If he Lian Bian had not done something before, those people would ask to kill Chu jiangxue at this time. This matter is very big, Chu River snow always feel, the soldiers know, estimate from the world people know also not far.


    There was something wrong with Wang Wuma liushense. He went to Helian and whispered a few words. Helian was very calm: "Your Highness knows, you step back!"


    Before, he Lianxiu didn''t know that Chu jiangxue was going with him. He just wanted Chu jiangxue to follow him to his destination and deal with them.


    He Lianxiu was really calm. It was the first time that he got into this guy''s plan when he came back so long. Chu River Snow see very clearly, he lianbian for himself, just in he Lianxiu''s plan.


    If he didn''t make trouble out of nothing, he would not be like this. Seeing the appearance of cannibalism, Chu jiangxue went forward and said, "you hate me because you think I''m a member of the Zhongshen Kingdom, but my father and brother were killed by the emperor of the ZHONGSHEN kingdom. I''m at odds with the emperor of the ZHONGSHEN kingdom!"


    "But you are a woman. How can a woman go to war?"


    "Then come and compare with me to see if women are inferior to men?"


    As soon as she said this, she heard a burst of laughter, and the soldier looked at her: "Chu jiangxue, do you really think you have your highness covered, I dare not take you?"


    "Well, let''s have a match. If I win, you all shut up, OK?"


    These men disdain, as if Chu jiangxue is a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. The soldier was very disdainful: "I''ll hurt you later, but don''t cry and go home to call my mother!"


    "What do you do with all this nonsense? Hurry up Chu River Snow really can''t wait to give these people some color to see.


    A group of people came to the interest, just want to see the woman who charmed helianbian, was cleaned up very miserably. But after I went to the school yard, I didn''t see any change in Chu jiangxue''s face, and he lianbian was calm. It seemed that there would be changes in this matter.


    Before going on the stage, the soldier looked at Chu jiangxue with indignation on his face. He lianbian always felt that something was wrong. He winked at Wang Wuma and Liu, and they came.


    Seeing that helianbian had something to do, they were naturally cautious: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Why does this man hate Cher so much?"


    "This is an old man in the army. If your Highness has doubts, he will go to investigate!"


    "Don''t check. Just protect Xueer. Your highness shouldn''t do it."


    With so many eyes, he did not dare to fight for fear of being told that he was unfair. But those people don''t care what''s right or wrong, they only accept the principle of death. If they have a dispute with them, they will be in power later, and they are afraid that people will not accept it.


    The soldiers below hit the drum and the contest began. The soldier''s skill is not bad. It seems that he doesn''t sweat less in peacetime, just for less blood in wartime.


    At the beginning, the soldier had been pressing Chu jiangxue hard. Everyone couldn''t resist two moves for Chu jiangxue, but after three rounds, Chu jiangxue didn''t get hurt.


    Seeing this, a lot of people were talking under the stage. The soldier''s face was very ugly: "little girl, you have some skills. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the end of the speech, the soldier became cruel and took up a long gun from one side. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue couldn''t help sweating and said, "don''t you say it''s a good contest? How can you use a weapon? "


    "It''s just a contest, and there are no rules. Winning or losing is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    This guy is really a rogue. Chu jiangxue wanted to get a weapon, but before she got it, the guy rushed over.


    Seeing this, Chu River snow can only hide, but the challenge arena is so big, there is not much place to hide. That Si is pressed step by step, even to Chu River snow fell to kill heart, see that Si''s eyes, He Lian Bian always feel that the event is not good, also ignore just ordered Wang five horse six words, oneself rushed up.


    As soon as he went up, there was a group of people whispering at the bottom, and the soldier couldn''t stop at this time. He was about to hurt Helian. Chu jiangxue pushed her away: "be careful!"


    After pushing aside the side of Helian, it''s too late for chujiangxue to dodge again. Fortunately, Wang Wuma and Liu are smart enough to throw a concealed weapon. Chujiangxue just suffered some skin injuries.


    She covered the wound, fell to the ground: "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, the soldier dropped his long gun on the ground and knelt down: "Your Highness, I don''t know if you burst in suddenly. Please punish me!""It''s a contest, until you win or lose, you are really capable of robbing a long gun, but you don''t give a girl a chance to get a weapon!" Herring looked angry.


    At this time, a centurion came forward: "Your Highness, he just wants to finish this ridiculous contest as soon as possible!"


    "Shut up! Is it important to win or lose in this competition? Do you know what you''ve lost is the strength of our soldiers in the north? "


    He even more angry side, Chu Jiang snow up, walked to he even side: "Your Highness, I''m ok, don''t get angry, will hurt the body!"


    "You are the one who seduces the Lord. At this time, I don''t have a good explanation. Brother, you don''t have to intercede for the villain." The man kneeling on the ground said.


    "I''m not pleading for you either. I''m thinking for your highness. I know you can''t stand me being a woman or a member of the Sino Shen kingdom. But now that I''m in the city, shouldn''t we all unite as one


    Chu jiangxue''s words really make the people at the bottom feel ashamed. They don''t deal with it well, but they treat an innocent girl like this.


    That girl died since she was a child. The soldier just opened his mouth to beat her home and call her mother. The soldier was very guilty at this time and bowed deeply to Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, I have offended you just now. Please don''t blame me, Miss Chu!"


    She didn''t want to be angry with a little soldier. He wanted to kill himself just for helianbian. After all, this is not the time to get angry, she helped the soldier up: "nothing, just skin trauma!"


    Seeing that Miss Chu was so generous, the people at the bottom were ashamed. He Lian looked at them and said, "OK, don''t mention any more women in the future, the people of Zhongshen country. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Everyone said in unison.


    The reason why they were hostile to Chu jiangxue before was that they were bewitched. They thought Chu jiangxue was a spy and confused helianbian.


    But in time of crisis, Chu jiangxue almost died innocently in order to save helianbian. They also understand that their worries are superfluous.


    After leaving, there was no one to mention it again. After wrapping up, Chu jiangxue was happy to hear Wang Wuma Liu say so, and went to find helianbian.

 Chapter 166

    See Chu River Snow was injured, also a face of happy, He Lian side is very puzzled: "hurt, also smile, you are not brain by donkey kick?"


    "I''m happy to see that everyone has no prejudice against me."


    "How long can you recover from this injury?"


    "It''s just skin injury. Wang Wu has shown it to me, and it will be OK in a few days."


    "This is the battlefield. If you don''t recover in time, anything will get worse. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I''m going back."


    When Chu jiangxue went back to his tent, he saw some soldiers move the little bed aside and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Chu, you are a big girl. Do you want to be in the same tent with your highness again?" The soldiers did not answer the rhetorical questions.


    As soon as the garrulous soldier spoke, several people in the same company kept laughing. Chu jiangxue was embarrassed: "I don''t want to move now. I''ll clean up for you until it''s finished."


    At the end of the speech, Chu River snow also regardless of his hand injury, will He Lian side of things one by one to clean up. His clothes, the four treasures of his study, and even the medicine he brought, were all received in a box.


    After she finished cleaning up, she saw several soldiers looking at themselves with strange expressions and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Miss Chu even knows where your Highness''s secret things are. You don''t have to live separately, do you?"


    She just remembered that she just wanted to drive out Helian and even clean up his dirty pants. She at this time a face embarrassed: "is not to let you hurry to hand over?"


    "Miss Chu, don''t you feel reluctant to give up your highness?"


    "That''s what your highness asked you to ask. Go back and tell your highness that I wish he would move out quickly!"


    Even if she told the truth, but in the eyes of a few soldiers, Chu jiangxue''s mouth was hard and her heart was soft, and she wanted to cover it up.


    Chu jiangxue, the soldier who ate melons, was too lazy to manage. She said, "move away, or I''ll let you go!"


    At this time, she was almost crazy, and several soldiers did not dare to provoke her, so they quickly moved everything away.


    Can they move not far, on the opposite side, Chu River snow are depressed, he even side is afraid of their own run? Why don''t you let yourself out of his sight?


    At night, Chujiang snow is a lot more relaxed, no longer taboo side a man, in bed to practice yoga.


    After practicing for a while, Chu jiangxue was going to sleep. He Lian sat on the stool and looked at herself.


    She was flustered: "why don''t you come in and knock?"


    "No way."


    "Won''t you call me before you come in?"


    "You''re too serious. You didn''t hear me. My highness came in."


    Damned smelly brother, Chu jiangxue glared at him, and then got into bed with shame: "what are you doing?"


    "I heard that you didn''t have a good meal tonight, so I came to ask."


    "I hurt my arm. Although it''s OK, I''m not left-handed. I can''t lift my right hand, so I eat less."


    He also wondered if she was not used to living apart. How could she be so delicate tonight? At this time, he understood and said, "Your Highness has made people cook some mutton porridge. It should be ready at this time. You can have some."


    Look at this time, although it''s not midnight, but it''s not too early. If you eat it, you''ll really have meat. She shook her head: "no!"


    "Why?"


    "If you eat in the middle of the night, you''ll get fat!"


    "You''re thin. It''s better to have more meat."


    Damn straight man, he objected, but he still insisted on his own opinions. He snapped his fingers and a soldier sent a pot of porridge in.


    After putting the casserole on the table, the soldier was very witty and quit immediately.


    At this time Chu River snow is more puzzled: "you eat, anyway I don''t eat!"


    "You are my highness''s woman. My highness has the right to touch you. If you don''t eat, it means you are well. My highness can kiss you tonight!"


    Listen to the words of He Lian Bian, Chu River Snow immediately drills out from the quilt: "Your Highness, don''t misunderstand, I eat not yet?"


    She found two sets of chopsticks on the table and said, "Your Highness doesn''t have dinner tonight?"


    "When I came back from the meeting, I heard that your highness could not eat if you did not eat, so I asked someone to boil mutton and come to eat with you."


    At this time, he lianbian was not like his admirer. He was clearly an old man. Chu jiangxue gritted her teeth: "Your Highness, you are very resourceful. Don''t worry about these little things in the future!"


    "In my highness''s eyes, everything about you is a big deal. Even if it''s sulky or cold in my heart, my highness has a good idea. "


    This man, if before did not set up the image of that bohemian, Chu jiangxue really won''t treat him as smelly brother. Even if he is aware of his feelings, she still can''t settle them.It''s better to have some porridge together than to do something shameless with him. Chu jiangxue wanted to do it by herself, but he lianbian took the initiative to help her.


    The prince of a country, in front of himself, do everything by himself, Chu jiangxue is really unexpected. When it was finished, herring took a small spoon and handed it to her: "try it."


    I don''t know whether it''s flattered or other reasons. Chu jiangxue is stunned and pushes his hand away: "I''ll do it myself."


    "This is for your highness, and the next is for you." At the end of the speech, herring handed the spoon to her again.


    This smelly brother is really difficult to deal with. Chu jiangxue can only drink this, and then takes the spoon in his hand: "it''s not bad. The combination of goat meat and ginger can not only remove the smell of mutton, but also add some pepper, which is undoubtedly icing on the cake. In autumn, eating these things can also warm your body. "


    "It''s still hot during the day. How can it be autumn?"


    "There are more leaves falling today. I don''t believe you can have a look tomorrow."


    "You are so considerate, your Highness has not noticed these things."


    He is a busy man. He has many plans for the lives of tens of thousands of people. He is busy from day to night. When he is free, it is already night. How can he see these?


    She said with a smile: "Your Highness, you have to add more quilts tonight, or you will catch cold at night."


    She seldom worried about herself. Her heart was very sweet. Seeing that she was very light with a spoon in her left hand, she said, "you eat more. Your highness will order these things. You don''t have to worry."


    This evening, Chu jiangxue didn''t want him to stay more and drink porridge quickly. He was also very knowledgeable and didn''t dare to stay more, for fear that she would be upset.


    After returning to her tent, herring looked to one side, empty, opened the curtain, looked at the opposite tent, saw that she put out the light, and then lay on the bed.


    Thinking of Chu jiangxue''s advice, he asked the soldier who was in charge of the sundries, only to learn that the girl was full of reminders, and he didn''t remember it.


    He asked people to take two quilts and one to her side. As soon as he entered the tent, Chu jiangxue sat up from the bed with a silver dagger in her hand. It seemed that she regarded herself as a thief.


    He Lian was afraid that her hands would cause the wound to crack and said, "Xueer, it''s your highness!"


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?"


    She spoke very politely, but Helian could still recognize her vigilance. However, when she broke in, few girls would feel that she was coming to ask for help.


    He put the quilt on her bed and then opened his mouth: "my highness is afraid that you will catch cold. He brought a quilt for you."

 Chapter 167

    Aren''t all men careless? Why is helianbian so delicate?


    He this action, let Chu River Snow some be caught off guard: "put where!"


    She didn''t seem willing to have anything to do with herself. Herring left the quilt beside the bed.


    Late at night, a burst of gunfire resounded through the sky. Chu jiangxue immediately got up, put on her coat and ran outside. At this time, helianbian also came out of the tent: "the enemy is attacking the city, you first hide with Wang Wuma and Liu, they will protect your safety."


    Before, He Lian used deception to make Li Deloitte suspicious of Lian Meng. According to the truth, Lian Meng should go back to Beicheng these days. How can he attack the city tonight?


    Chu jiangxue didn''t want to go. She went back to her tent and took a long sword: "Your Highness, I can fight!"


    "You are my Royal Highness''s heart, you can''t have an accident! Wang Wu Ma Liu, what are you still doing? "


    With a command from Helian, Wang Wu Ma Liu takes Chu Jiang Xue away. She was very restless in the carriage. Wang Wu had no choice but to point her acupoints and said, "Your Highness has said that he will not allow you to die!"


    He can''t move at this time, but Chu jiangxue is at ease. If you think about it carefully, the reason why Lian Meng plans to attack the city must be that the order has arrived. He knows that he will leave. After all, helianbian will attack Beizhi City, so he will choose to break the bridge and fight against it.


    She tried to let Wang Wu untie the acupoints for herself, but Wang Wu didn''t like it. Bumped for a while, already to the city: "Miss Chu, we have a stronghold in the city, there is a cellar, can only let Miss Chu grievance, we two will protect you!"


    This son of a bitch doesn''t listen to his own words. Chu Jiang Xue is so angry that he wants to beat him to death: "Wang Wu, listen, as long as you can survive tonight, everything will be OK!"


    "Miss Chu, China and Shen have used all their forces and firepower. This city can''t be defended tonight."


    It was a rumor that a hundred thousand troops came down on the border. Those who made rumors have been severely punished. At this time, Wang Wu said that the city of April must be broken tonight. What''s the reason?


    She ran after him and asked, "what''s the point?"


    "Miss Chu, you know that because of the hindrance of he Lianxiu''s party members, there are not many troops to fight. Your Highness has known for a long time that the city of April will be destroyed, so he brought people to support him. "


    is different from what is in the north, and what is the matter of Li Deqin has the final say. Although he Lianyi is kind, he always makes people feel a little counselled and even incompetent.


    In the face of the approaching 50000 troops of China and Shen, only 30000 troops can be mobilized to resist. This battle is a great disadvantage!


    She didn''t know what to say about helianbian. She knew it was the trap of helianxiu''s party members, or she wanted to go inside. He got into this trap from the day he got the position of right servant of the Ministry of war.


    The gunfire outside the city resounded through the sky, and the city was in chaos. Fortunately, helianbian knew that the situation was urgent. In addition to letting people go all out, he also sent a team of elite soldiers to the city to protect the innocent people.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Wang Wu carried Chu jiangxue on his shoulder and went into the cellar of an inn. It was very hidden inside. After putting Chujiang snow on the little bed, Wang Wuma put out all the lights: "Miss Chu, you have to believe that we will be OK!"


    "We''ll be fine, but what about the innocent people?"


    He asked Wang Wuma and Liu, but what could they do? Seeing that they didn''t answer themselves, Chu jiangxue continued: "Wang Wu, you untie my acupoints. I promise I won''t make trouble."


    "Miss Chu, what do you want to do?"


    "Lian Meng sent people to attack the city and used all his firepower. He is determined to win. His highness will understand that only by preserving his strength can he win back a game!"


    Listen to the meaning of Chu jiangxue, it seems that he wants to abandon the city, but Wang Wu knows that he is not a coward. He will defend the city to the death and guard the innocent people in the city: "Miss Chu, your highness will not leave!"


    "That''s stupid of him. If you don''t want him to die, untie the acupoints for me. Let''s go back and persuade him to take people back!"


    "There are mountain generals and mountain generals. Even if they die in the battle, they will not leave!"


    Even in the cellar, Chu jiangxue can hear the sound outside very clearly. It seems that the city is already like hell on earth.


    Before the enemy broke through the gate, it was like this: "Wang Wu, burning, killing and looting outside. Some selfish people can do everything. Untie my acupoints quickly and let''s stop these evil things together!"


    Wang Wu didn''t intend to untie the Chu River snow cave, but the voice outside was very close, it seemed that someone was fighting the idea of the inn. Chu Jiang Xue sneered: "you want to watch the fire from the other side, but you''ve set fire to yourself?"


    Chu River Snow said is not wrong, he wants to get rid of everything, protect her, but the trouble will come to him. Wang five lit the lamp and looked at Ma six. Let''s go back. There is still hope. "


    Li Deloitte had long wanted to unify the five countries. In his prime, he wanted to do something big, so he took the northern border where the imperial power was relatively weak. Lianmeng''s attack on the city is also something that Chu jiangxue did not expect. He thought that if Li Deloitte suspected Lianmeng, he would be able to escape, but Lianmeng was still attacking the city.Wang five Ma six looked at each other, then untied Chu River Snow''s acupoint. Chu jiangxue got up and moved her muscles and bones: "let''s solve the villains outside first, and then rush back to the barracks!"


    "Good!" The two spoke in unison.


    Chu River snow can see that they both listen to their own at this time: "don''t see your highness, we can''t turn back!"


    "Yes


    "After going out, first take the innocent women and children to a safe place. The young men in the city want them to join us. If they don''t want to, we don''t force them, but if someone dares to do evil, we will deal with them immediately!"


    Wang Wu Ma Liu really didn''t expect that a girl''s family would be so decisive, not chaotic in the face of danger, and could make a decision so quickly, which ordinary men can''t do.


    But it''s not strange to think that Chu jiangxue was born in a military family and had more courage than other girls.


    After going out, I really saw my spies fighting with the city bully. When they came out, a scarred faced man looked at Chu jiangxue as if he was going to eat her. "I didn''t expect that God would treat me well. When I was dying, I wanted to have a good time. Brothers, look at this little girl. She''s like a fairy. It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    As soon as scar face was delivered, several minions immediately agreed: "brother, it''s really worthwhile for us to come to this world!"


    "Little girls are so obedient. Don''t worry, big brother has meat to eat. I''ll give you a bone to chew. This little girl and big brother won''t enjoy it alone!"


    These people and villains have no place to use their brute force to persecute the people. Wang Wu Ma Liu''s face is not right. Chu Jiang Xue said, "these villains must be cleaned up. Don''t be polite to them."


    These border villains, lawless, rely on the sky, the emperor far away, do anything evil. But they didn''t expect that these villains are still very good. Chu jiangxue feels a little hard to fight with them.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue fighting with those minions, he didn''t suffer any loss. Pockmarked face and corners of his mouth Rose: "this little girl is quite hot. I''ll have a good toss later!"


    She hated these filthy words most. She was so cruel that she got rid of one of the minions: "you scum, you are all in the city. You still have the face to do evil!"

 Chapter 168

    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was cursing herself, scar face didn''t get angry. She rushed over immediately: "little girls dare to teach me a lesson. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    It''s really hard to deal with this scar face. After a few blows, Chu jiangxue is always in the downwind. She doesn''t understand why she should do such evil things at the border and serve the imperial court well?


    Pockmarked face cruel, if not for Wang Wu Ma six to help, Chu River Snow really hurt. She had a wound on her arm, which had been badly beaten just now. The wound had split and her sleeve was red.


    But scar face just didn''t let her feel better, and said: "the woman of helianbian. I''m going to ruin it


    Helianbian stayed in Zhongshen for 11 years. When he left, he was still a child. How could pockmarked face have deep hatred? It is not only in the snow and fog of Chu River, but also in Wang Wu Ma Liu.


    Presumably pockmarked face is not a random place to rob. It seems that everything is premeditated. When Shanxing and Helian patrolled the city, these people hid well. Now when they come out to do evil, they must have a grudge with Helian or Shanxing.


    When fighting, Chu jiangxue asked scar face: "you have a grudge against the royal family, don''t you?"


    "Why do you care so much? Are you not afraid that you will die? "


    "What''s so terrible about death? I''d like to know why you want to harm the people if you don''t work for the imperial court? "


    "Do you know what generation after generation means? They are not employed. Since there is no hope of official career, I will find my own future. "


    In ancient times, some people made mistakes and were exiled by the imperial court. Some people could not be employed for several generations, generally for three generations. But scar face said that no one would be employed for any generation. It must be the villain of his ancestors.


    Wang Wu responded quickly: "your ancestors must be the generals who participated in the palace coup a hundred years ago. Emperor Shengzu ordered to exile ten generals to the frontier. You must be the descendant of Su Pingnan, one of the ten traitors."


    This is an overhead Dynasty. It''s not surprising that Chu jiangxue didn''t understand such a history. Looking at scar face''s reaction, Wang Wu must have been right: "my ancestors have been framed, and they have been sent to this ghost place. I will not be employed forever. I have no other way out except to be a bandit!"


    How to say is also the descendant of a generation of famous generals, reduced to this point, Wang Wu heart is not taste: "you want to do evil, own people control you, but now do evil, where is your conscience?"


    "I''ve been staring here for a long time. I''m going to smash your nest tonight!"


    A hundred years ago, our ancestors were exiled here. Now the imperial power is declining. It''s not abrupt for scar face to do such a thing.


    Seeing that the two men were fighting fiercely, Chu jiangxue said, "is it really so important to have family hatred in front of national enemies?"


    "You have not been deprived of the opportunity to pursue power since you were born. How do you know the pain in Laozi''s heart?"


    "If the spies in the inn had not gone out to help those helpless people, do you think you could really break in and hurt so many people?"


    Before here is indeed full of agile spies, now scar face is able to attack in, the original Chu River snow all understand.


    Pockmarked face at this time can not go under the hand: "you little girl skin, the reason is quite many!"


    See scar face stopped, everyone stopped, Chu jiangxue then said: "man man man, the current national disaster, consistent external, is the top priority!"


    "Don''t you want me to help you? I''ll just do it. If you want to do something, do it quickly! "


    A villain can say such words, the public also relaxed, Chu River snow is preparing to leave, pockmarked face called her: "where are you going?"


    "Go and save the soldiers guarding the city!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, Chu jiangxue was very surprised: "what I want to save most is helianbian. Do you want to go too?"


    "I''m a fool who knows I can''t defend the city, but I still want to go there."


    "Then come with me!"


    Chu Jiang Xue''s decision surprised Wang Wu Ma Liu. After all, this man is the offspring of the traitor. But even if Chu jiangxue doesn''t take them, they can still find the location of the barracks, as long as they keep more snacks and don''t let this guy hurt Helian.


    When they first arrived at the barracks, many people had already gone to the castle. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue was not reconciled and rode to the castle.


    Wang Wuma and Liu are naturally worried. If something happens to Chu jiangxue, how can they explain to Helian and follow up immediately.


    When they arrived at the tower, the tower had been opened by the artillery of China, and the soldiers of China had broken in. See Chu River snow they rush to come, He Lian side up a cold sweat: "this silly girl is to die?"


    Seeing that Chu Jiang Xue came to find her, He Lian Bian naturally rushed to her side regardless of her body. The soldiers of China and Shen kingdom had sharp eyes. At a glance, they saw he Lian Bian leaving heavy protection and coming to Chu Jiang Xue.


    A group of people will be surrounded by Helian side, Chu River Snow panic, dozens of around Helian side, even if he has three heads and six arms, also can''t escape!She drove her horse to the other side, and the soldiers were not afraid. When she saw Chu Jiang Xue coming, a little girl, what could she do for them?


    Chu River snow is not afraid, direct attack, came to Helian side: "Mount!"


    "For what?"


    "Take you away!"


    "Your Highness can''t go!"


    "You''ll die if you don''t go!"


    "If your highness leaves, what should the people in the city do?"


    "Obviously, the number is half less than them, and you have to take them with you. You are worthy of the people in the city, but are you worthy of the gray haired parents of the soldiers, the lovely wives who are looking forward to their return all day, and the children who are crying for food?"


    If it wasn''t for Chu jiangxue to remind himself, he lianbian would have been a fool. When he got on the horse, the soldiers of China and Shen were still unwilling to leave, and many archers pulled up their bows and arrows.


    At this time, Helian yelled: "retreat!"


    Shanxing was the commander in chief, but helianbian issued a retreat order, which was unexpected. Before the mountain trip, I wanted to defend April city to the death, but now it''s too expensive to take tens of thousands of lives to protect the people in the city.


    Lian Meng was not a brute. When he entered the city, he would not do such evil things as slaughtering the city. He said, "retreat!"


    At the command of the commander, the soldiers naturally retreated at the fastest speed. But helianbian and chujiangxue are surrounded by people, so they can''t escape.


    The mountain walk is so anxious that it seems that it wants to save helianbian at all costs. As soon as it''s about to order, Chu jiangxue shouts out of the city: "Lian Meng, you bastard, get out of here for me!"


    People who hear this are confused circle, Chu River Snow what is this to do?


    Wang Wu was clever and followed Chu jiangxue to shout: "Lian Meng, you bastard, you come out for me!"


    The soldiers in the North didn''t know what play they were singing. It was obvious that He Lian''s confidants were cheering, so they started to shout.


    For a moment, the voice of calling Lian Meng chased the voice of fighting. Lian Meng also knows that Chu jiangxue is in the north. He hears someone calling him and goes into the city in no hurry.


    See Lian Meng appeared, Chu River Snow way: "Your Highness, let your people escape quickly!"


    "It''s not heroic to run away like this!"


    "Want to live?"


    "Yes." He is honest.


    "Then let them go north!"


    He doesn''t know what abacus Chu jiangxue is playing, but he is willing to believe her, believe that she really loves herself, and won''t hurt himself: "retreat north immediately!"

 Chapter 169

    Before coming here, Chu jiangxue said that if you want to retreat to the north of April City, you have to cross the April river. Only when you cross the river will you be safe.


    At this time, Shanxing doesn''t worry about helianbian. Even if chujiangxue and helianbian are caught, they are not in danger for the time being. It''s better to save their strength and rescue them than to die at this time.


    Seeing that Lian Meng came out, Chu jiangxue waved to him with a smile: "brother Lian Meng, little sister, I''m here!"


    Will Lian Meng shout out, result Chu River snow so enthusiastic, He Lian side a face black line: "you should not want to sell this highness?"


    "Of course, remember to count the money for me, understand?"


    "Chujiangxue, what tricks did you play?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    See Chu River Snow toward oneself say hello, Lian Meng ride a horse to come over: "River Snow younger sister, you call me, is to want to go home?"


    "Home? General Lian Meng, if you remember correctly, my father and brother are dead. My mother died when she gave birth to me. My father doesn''t even have a concubine''s room. Do you think my younger sister still has a family? "


    These are the truth. How did the Chu family decline? Lian Meng knew it.


    Even if he leads his troops to attack April City, he is the commander in chief, but many people in the army are Li Deloitte''s confidants. If he is careless, they will eat him to the bone.


    Lian Meng pays attention to his words and deeds: "sister Jiang Xue, if you want a home, I can give it to you!"


    "Give me a home? Ha ha ha, what a joke! Brother Lian Meng, have you ever thought about why my Chu family is like this? "


    "There are too many karmic obstacles in the Chu family. It''s just the cause and effect that the Chu family has fallen so far. Sister Jiang Xue, come home with me!"


    "Brother Lian Meng, I don''t want to go back. I just want to guard ah Bian."


    "Do you think you can get out?"


    "Why don''t we have a contest? I''ll let you win. We''ll take care of it. I''ll win. Let us go, OK? "


    Chu River snow this action, still really few people can see what abacus she hit. Fortunately, Lian Meng is not among the majority of people, but also knows that Chu jiangxue wants to retreat completely, and he has to avoid any charges.


    Lim Meng looked at Li Deqin''s Eyeliner: "what do you think of it?"


    "Marshal, you and the Chu family are old friends. Naturally, you have to take care of your old friend''s sister. If you don''t fight, are you afraid of her?"


    Seeing that the military division had taken the bait, Lian Mengjiao said, "well, I''m going to fight. She''s a weak woman. What can I do for general Naiben?"


    Everyone knows what the result of this contest will be. Chu jiangxue is a girl''s family, and she is hurt, so she can''t win.


    In people''s eyes, it''s a weak move for helianbian to let a girl''s family compete with a young general of five famous countries. But helianbian knows in his heart that chujiangxue will win this competition.


    He also dismounted, and Helian protected Chu jiangxue behind him: "general Lian Meng, I''d better come down here to compete with you. It''s not a skill to bully a girl''s family?"


    "If that girl is someone else, I don''t care. But she''s Chu jiangxue, the sister of an old friend. I can''t help her. I''ll teach her a lesson myself!"


    Since Lian Meng didn''t want to, he even stepped back to one side, looking at Chu jiangxue and learning Chu jiangxue''s words: "watch you, come on!"


    Fortunately, he spoke in a very low voice. If someone else heard him, he could not doubt that he was losing his mind.


    Lian Meng also dismounted: "Chu jiangxue, this time, our general will teach you for your dead father and brother!"


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that Lian Meng was bluffing himself. He wanted to help himself. How could he teach himself to be a man?


    Originally, we had to compete. Chu Xuejiang held out her hand and said, "wait a minute, there are no rules yet?"


    "What rules do you want?"


    "It''s just a matter of time!"


    "Life or death, until you win or lose."


    Lian Meng''s words shocked everyone else. Isn''t it bad for his reputation to be like this with a weak woman?


    Chu Jiang Xue gritted her teeth: "brother Lian Meng, how can you be so shameless?"


    "You are shameless first. As a saint of China, you were abducted by this apprentice. Our general came to save you and didn''t want to go home with us. Today, even if I kill you and drag your body back, I will not hesitate! "


    At the end of the speech, Lian Meng rushed over and hurt Chu Jiang Xue. He Lian was beside him, looking worried. He wanted to help, but he was stopped by the soldiers of China and Shen: "Your Highness, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    Lian Meng is hard at this time, but Chu jiangxue takes several moves. Seeing that Lian Meng is unprepared, he takes out his gun: "commander Lian Meng, are you familiar with this?"


    "Fire fairy?" The soldiers of China and Shen agreed.


    Lian Meng did not dare to step forward at this time: "Chu River snow, how can you come to yin?"


    "If you bully me as a weak woman, is that fair and aboveboard? And you also said, life or death, until the win or lose has been decided. If you lose, do you want to die, or do you want to liveWhen fighting just now, Lian Meng has already told Chu Jiang Xue what to say secretly, and Chu Jiang Xue has a bottom in her heart. At this time, Lian Meng had a fearless look: "if you want to kill, kill it!"


    "You want to die in my hands, I don''t want to, I a weak woman won you, also let you a horse, see you go back, there is no light on the face."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue put away her gun, got on the horse, and looked at Helian: "smelly brother, let''s go!"


    He was obviously four years older than her. She called her smelly brother. In front of so many people, Helian Bian was very helpless. She got on the horse with her and went away.


    They went through the city of April and all the way north. When they left the city, they saw Wang Wuma and Liu waiting for them.


    It''s strange that the two men didn''t come back?


    After returning to the team, Ma Liu was the first to ask this question. Chu jiangxue wanted to say that he was cheating. He Lian side pour is to open a mouth first: "snow son is not inferior to Lian Meng that fellow, won isn''t a matter of course?"


    It''s obvious that helianbian is full of serious nonsense. Chu jiangxue doesn''t explain it. She says, "first cross the river, and then find a place where it''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. Remember not to light a fire, so as not to attract people from Zhongshen."


    Before, everyone thought that chujiangxue had come to harm helianbian, but now, chujiangxue is desperate to save helianbian, which makes everyone feel ashamed.


    Can mountain walk in one side, see very true, if not Chu River snow suddenly appear, he even side will not be trapped. After setting up camp, Shanxing did not enter the tent, but sat outside.


    Yamakawa was sharp eyed. He saw his father outside. He walked over and sat next to him: "father, what are you worried about?"


    "Of course, your highness."


    "Didn''t your highness come back well? What else is father worried about? "


    "It''s not a good thing your highness doesn''t care about anything for the sake of a woman!"


    "Father, you are most loyal and patriotic. You know that your second highness is not a good one. Since you have followed your highness, why do you think so much?"


    "Chuan''er, you don''t understand that the most taboo thing when you were born in the emperor''s family is to be emotional. It''s hard for your highness to go in the future. Do you understand?"


    For these reasons, Yamakawa naturally understood, but he could not control them. He could only sigh: "father, don''t worry, your highness, even if you are trapped in love, you will not forget how Yi GUI died."


    He knew the truth of Yi''s death. He would not be able to live with the mother and son in the future.


    They had already set up camp. When Helian saw that the snow of Chu River was still outside, and the night was cold, she put on a piece of clothes for her: "have a rest now!"


    "Yes, I''m on my way tomorrow morning."


    "It''s safe to cross the river outside. It''s not safe to march in the wilderness. You can sleep in peace. Your highness will call you tomorrow morning."


    This man is meticulous to himself, but he just can''t get emotional with him. It''s really difficult for Chu jiangxue. Fortunately, this guilt did not accompany her all night, otherwise she could not close her eyes.


    The day is slightly bright, Helian side to call himself, Chu River Snow and ordinary women are not the same, get up to change clothes, out of the tent.


    Seeing that everyone was packing up, she was not coquettish and moved very quickly. Wang Wuma and Liu, who were on one side, admired her very much.


    There is a wooden bridge on the April river. After it passed, helianbian didn''t let anyone destroy the bridge. Chujiangxue saw it very well, and helianbian thought about going back to attack the city.


    There are tens of thousands of Chinese and Shen soldiers. Even if they want to cross the bridge, they can''t. Helian ordered people to guard the bridge. If anyone dares to come, the bridge will be destroyed.


    Although the name of the April river is beautiful, it is turbulent and has many whirlpools. It is unrealistic for the Chinese and Shen soldiers to dare to swim from the river.


    When they arrive here, their territory is easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as someone guards it, they are not afraid of the soldiers of China and Shen going north.


    In the afternoon, the spies came to report: "marshal, your highness, the enemy commander Lian Meng left April city this morning and went to the south."


    Hearing the news, Shanxing was puzzled: "what kind of trick is Lianmeng playing?"


    Shanxing couldn''t understand Lianmeng''s action, but helianbian was very clear. He said: "the dog emperor of Zhongshen is suspicious. Naturally, he thinks Lianmeng is suspicious. He also knows that his highness and Xueer are here. He is afraid that we will collude with each other, so he can drive back the capable cadres."

 Chapter 170

    It''s said that it''s not necessary to doubt people, but it''s not necessary to doubt the use of people. Li Deloitte''s move is really a taboo. At this time, Shanxing was laughing: "Your Highness, it seems that things in April city have changed."


    "It''s not appropriate to start at this time. Even if Lian Meng leaves, China and Shen are strong and powerful. They are twice as many as us. If Lian Meng kills us again, we''re going to get the goat into the tiger''s mouth."


    When they left the North City, the people expected them to hold the territory. But the Chinese government used all the firepower to attack April city. On their side, the major families were unwilling to fight. Of the 30000 soldiers, 10000 were from the mountain family, and the whole North City guard.


    Failed to keep the April City, rumors abound, saying that he lianbian gave it up to Chu jiangxue. Those who spread rumors didn''t see how helianbian took people to guard April city that night.


    It was only one night later that rumors began to spread all over the place. He Lianxiu was really worried. He came to the border and kept pestering himself. Originally, it was popular for helianbian to be in power, but now he is full of abuse.


    When hearing these things, Chu jiangxue blames herself. She makes trouble out of no reason. Now she is paying for it.


    The sun is almost down, and there is no snow on Chu River in the tent. Helian is in a panic and asks the soldiers outside: "where''s Miss Chu?"


    "Didn''t miss Chu come to see you?" Asked the soldier.


    He had been in the tent with them all day, but he didn''t see her at all. She must have heard the gossip and slipped into the woods nearby. This time she is all like this, in the heart has any matter, secretly runs to the forest, as soon as cannot find her, he will pursue to the forest.


    Now the sun is going down. If you don''t come out of the woods, what danger will you encounter! Herring went deep into the woods, calling her as he walked.


    For a long time, he heard Chu jiangxue''s voice. Following her voice, he found her. A little girl, but climbed to the high tree, Helian side is really unexpected: "Cher, you come down quickly, lest you fall."


    "Helianbian, don''t you blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you. Your highness is not a God. How can you win a hundred battles, right?"


    "But those names shouldn''t fall on you."


    "Even without you, his Royal Highness''s good brother will find other ways to deal with him. Come down!"


    "I don''t feel guilty to climb so high. You''ll know when you come up. If you slow down, you''ll miss it!"


    He really didn''t understand her. He hurt his arm and climbed so high. Seeing this, he even climbed up. Along the direction she looked, only a piece of gold sprinkled on the sunset, beautiful.


    When he was absorbed, Chu jiangxue murmured: "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    "Cher, it''s time to come down. If we don''t come down again, we have to consider how to avoid the wolves."


    Before and don''t regret to escape, Chu jiangxue had learned the power of wolves, and she didn''t want to learn it for the second time in her life. She wanted to slow down, but Helian knew lightness skill and took her down from the tree.


    Back to the barracks, Chu jiangxue is very afraid of being bumped into by the mountain, but the more afraid she is, the more she will encounter. Back to the camp, Shanxing came to find himself. Chujiangxue was very surprised: "Shanxing general, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, there''s something wrong. Our general and your father are old friends, so I won''t hide it from you. Our general still has the strength to send you away and send you back to China. Would you like to?"


    Shanxing is different from other people. It is not only for his own good, but also for helianbian. Chu Xue Jiang shook his head: "I have made an agreement with your highness. I won''t leave."


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was unwilling to leave, Shanxing shook his head: "girl, your father and I are old friends. Even if we serve for different people, our general still regrets his ending. In order to keep his last blood, our general has to do something against his will."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu jiangxue had a bad premonition. Before she fled, she was knocked unconscious by the mountain walk.


    As soon as he came back, he was called away by the mountains and rivers. He didn''t get away until late at night. But when he came back, he didn''t see Chu jiangxue. Her tent was torn down.


    He had a bad feeling. He asked a few soldiers, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of Chu jiangxue. He only knew that the order to open the tent was from the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, he could only find Shanxing. As soon as he entered the tent, he came straight to the point: "Shanxing general, where''s Xueer?"


    "She''s ashamed of you. She doesn''t want to drag you down any more and leaves."


    She used herself as a bargaining chip, let him save not regret, she is not a person without faith, will not escape from their own. There must be some misunderstanding. Helian looked at Shanxing: "Shanxing general, Xueer is missing. You did it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s good for your highness to send her away!"


    "You''re wrong. She''ll be in danger. Helian Xiu sent someone to keep an eye on this place. She''ll be in danger!"


    He even side such a remind, mountain travel also feel is not good, way: "they went east, plan to enter from Dongyu County in Shenguo."To the East, he would fall into the sphere of influence of he Lianxiu. Seeing this, he said: "how long have they been away?"


    "It''s nearly half an hour. She''s in the carriage. We''ll chase her now. Maybe it''s too late."


    In the woods at night, the ghosts are crying and the wolves are howling. He even knows that there are wolves in the woods to deal with, so he still rushes forward with a torch.


    After walking for a while, he saw the wolves biting the bodies of the soldiers. He was familiar with his clothes. The people behind quickly drive away the wolves, and Helian tries his best to find chujiangxue. Even if it''s a corpse, he recognizes it.


    Can look for a circle, also don''t see Chu River snow, mountain walk looking at a side already don''t recognize the body of appearance: "shouldn''t be one of these?"


    If Chujiang snow really died, let alone helianbian would blame himself, and Shanxing would not forgive himself.


    At this time, a soldier ran over: "marshal, your highness, there are traces beside. Miss Chu may have gone that way."


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Herring''s eyes brightened: "she must have escaped. She''ll be fine."


    Along the trail, Helian and his party came to a hidden cave. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw several corpses. Go further, see Chu River snow is covered with blood, she fell to the ground, next to a few bodies of people in black.


    Helian ran to her and squatted down. She peeped into chujiangxue''s breath and saw that she was still breathing. Helian was overjoyed and shed two lines of tears. She held her in her arms: "Xueer, wake up!"


    He called to her, but she did not respond to him, even her eyes did not open. Wang Wu came forward and gave Chu jiangxue a pulse: "Your Highness, Miss Chu is not in danger. Let''s go back first!"


    Wang Wu said so, and Helian Bian could only do so, because the tent Chu jiangxue lived in was torn down, and Helian Bian saw her bring it to her own tent.


    After Wang Wu bandaged Chu jiangxue, he lianbian was always in front of the bed. When Chu jiangxue opened her eyes, he lianbian raised his head and his eyes were full of red blood: "Xueer, you are finally awake."


    What happened last night, Chu jiangxue still remembers that she was knocked unconscious by Shanxing. She opened her eyes again and was in a carriage. Someone stopped the carriage, and the number of people in black was several times that of them. They killed all the soldiers. Fortunately, she had good skills and escaped.


    She fled all the way to a cave. Fortunately, she had a gun with her, or she would have died in the hands of these people in black.


    Although she remembers these things clearly, she always feels that she has forgotten something, or that others want to forget something.


    See he Lian side so worried about himself, Chu River snow suddenly hugged him: "why do you always treat me so well?"


    "You are my Royal Highness''s heart and soul, all my life!"

 Chapter 171

    He said that he was his flesh and blood. Chu jiangxue knew it was true, but she could not remember who or what she had forgotten.


    At this time, Wang Wu, who came to deliver the medicine, saw them holding together as soon as he entered the door, with a trace of embarrassment on his face: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Since Chu River snow came back, it seems that he has some dependence on helianbian. Wang Wu noticed that Chu River snow is abnormal, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Wu was wise, put the medicine and porridge on the table and left. Chu jiangxue wants to drink medicine by herself, but the injury on her arm is not good. She has a new injury. Now she can''t even lift her arm.


    He was very careful. At the same time, he was feeding medicine and food, regardless of what other people said about him behind his back.


    These days, Chu jiangxue is recovering in the tent. Helian takes care of her personally, but she is depressed: "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid of others gossiping behind your back?"


    "They don''t have a wife or sister around them. Even if they are gossiping, they are just talking, not gossiping."


    Chu River Snow body gradually good, He Lian side straightened out some time, that Lian Meng away, they plan to attack.


    Chu River Snow after knowing this matter, also don''t object, can still have some worry. Seeing that Helian came to see him again, he asked him, "how does your highness plan to attack the city?"


    "Some spies have hidden a lot of gunpowder in the gate. We''ll attack it tonight."


    "Inside and outside?"


    Although he had made up his mind, he couldn''t bear to say, "yes, it''s a pity that the hundred year old city wall will be broken."


    "Since ancient times, let alone the city walls, all the palaces and palaces have been made into earth. The people have suffered from prosperity, death and suffering."


    "Your Highness has lost the city once and will not lose it again. Li Deqin, the dog emperor, is not a Ming emperor. His highness is bound to take it back. "


    At this time, it''s already night, but it seems to be more lively outside than during the day. Chu jiangxue has some doubts: "what are you doing outside?"


    "We are going to attack the city, and there is a big difference between the number of enemies and ourselves. They are afraid that they will not come back if they go there by themselves, so they are going to drink and have fun in the moonlight tonight."


    "I want to join in the fun, too."


    Chu River Snow although not good, but these days has been able to get out of bed, free movement, he even side can not stop her: "let''s go together!"


    When the soldiers were drinking outside, they saw that Chu jiangxue and he lianbian were coming, and there was something wrong with their faces. He even side also have no what shelf, way: "this temple comes down to join in the fun, is not a battlefield dike to order troops, don''t nervous!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know whether it''s life or death tomorrow. Would you like a drink?" On one side of the road.


    "Fill your highness up!"


    He Lian took a big bowl from one side, which really surprised Chu jiangxue. A prince, like a villager, drinks in a big bowl.


    He was grounded, and the soldier looked at Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, would you like some?"


    "She''s hurt. She can''t drink." Before Chu jiangxue spoke, he lianbian took the lead.


    "We can''t let Miss Chu watch, can we?" The soldiers were a little embarrassed.


    Tonight, Shanxing''s father and son are here. Seeing this, Shanchuan says, "Miss Chu, I heard you are a talented girl. Would you like some poems, songs and Fu to help us


    If you let the Chu River snow dance, the mountains and rivers are really afraid that helianbian will be jealous, but you can recite poems and lyrics, but it is not so.


    Where is she a talented woman? All the poems she wrote before are based on the works of the ancients. She slightly embarrassed, but one side of the soldiers is energetic, see this, Chu River snow can only harden the scalp on the stage.


    "When I''m drunk, I look at the sword and dream of blowing the horn.". Eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, 50 strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers.


    Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death. It happened in vain


    After reading Xin Qiji''s words, Chu jiangxue found that many people were red eyed and said, "sorry!"


    Looking at her guilty look, Helian laughed: "you hurt your brain, or hurt your body, what do you do to apologize?"


    "A bunch of big men are crying. It''s you who are crazy!"


    Knowing that they are going to leave tomorrow morning, Chu jiangxue is very upset. She goes back to the tent without waiting for their reply.


    In the deep of the night, Helian came to her with a little wine. Seeing his armor at this time, Chu jiangxue knew that he was going to cross the river.


    Before she could speak, herring leaned down and kissed her. This time, Chu jiangxue didn''t push him away as before. A lingering kiss ended. Helian was a little reluctant and sat down: "my highness doesn''t want to go. My highness is afraid of death, but my highness can''t retreat!"


    This is not a close battle, and helianbian''s reaction at this time is not wrong. As soon as I go, it seems that I am going to die.


    Chu River Snow thought for a while, then told the story of overlord that year with Helian. After that, Chu Jiang sighed: "don''t leave a way for yourself, only in this way can you die and live."He Lian Bian is clever and knows Chu jiangxue''s intention: "although what you said is just a story, my highness can understand your intention. My highness is going to inspire people."


    She said something that broke the bridge. He lianbian was inspired and immediately put it into action. Think of here, Chu River snow always can''t remember, oneself and who said what, that person doesn''t believe oneself.


    After leaving the tent, Helian went to check the troops. As soon as the time came, he set out.


    After crossing the April River, Helian looked back at the direction of the camp. When all the people came, Helian ordered people to destroy the bridge.


    Hearing the decision, Shanxing was puzzled: "Your Highness, if the bridge is destroyed, we have no way back. It''s raining these days. In April, the water level of the river rises and the current is even faster. There are so many people sitting in these boats! "


    "General Shanxing, do we really want to leave a way for ourselves when we go here?"


    As soon as he said this, Shanxing immediately understood his intention: "I understand my humble position, and I will die and be born later."


    "Come on, destroy the bridge and the boat!"


    The soldiers at the bottom were in the clouds, and Helian continued: "in this battle, it shows that the soldiers will die, and none of them will return their hearts!"


    They are soldiers, but before leaving the people of April City, at this time all follow helianbian: "to show that the soldiers will die, no one will return the heart!"


    People are not plants. All the officers and men see the love between Helian Bian and Chujiang snow. Before he ordered his troops tonight, he stayed in the tent of Chujiang snow. He must have said goodbye to his lover.


    On the other side of the river, in the moonlight, Chu jiangxue''s sight was a little blurred, but he understood that he lianbian was cutting off their way back.


    As soon as he left, her tears burst out and she cried to the other side: "Helian, you must come back!"


    Hear Chu River Snow''s voice, He Lian side eye socket Red: "this highness if can''t come back?"


    "I''m not going with you! If you don''t come back, I''ll marry someone else and have children with him. There will be plenty of children and grandchildren! "


    Generally speaking, the farewell between lovers is not the death of one side, the death of the other side, or the constant company of ancient Buddhas in this life.


    But Chu jiangxue didn''t play according to the common sense. When all the soldiers heard this, they were all holding their smiles.


    Seeing this, Helian yelled to the other side: "you wait, your highness will come back alive to marry you!"


    "Dog life!"


    On the other side of the river came the two words that Chu jiangxue said. At last, the soldiers couldn''t hold them back and burst into laughter.


    "Helianbian, come back with your life!"


    Hearing her words again, herring began to laugh with tears: "it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 172

    Leaving this agreement, Helian turned around and left. Even though the moon was dim and he couldn''t see her, he didn''t dare to look back for fear that he would not go any further.


    He will Chu jiangxue stay there, and those wounded soldiers keep camp, as long as they lose, those people will naturally take her to the north city. Even if he died, his father would look at his thin face and take good care of Chu jiangxue.


    Thinking that the Chu River would be free from worries for the rest of their lives after the snow, they went all the way to the city of April. When they were about to arrive at Chou Shi, they came to the outside of the city. The wall of the city had been blasted open, and the soldiers of the kingdom of Zhongshen were in a mess.


    Although many spies died, the soldiers outside the northern border were their nightmares. Last time, the soldiers in the northern border were cowards and fled from the city. There was no fear in their faces this time.


    On the second day of seizing the city, Lian Meng was transferred back to the state of Zhongshen, and the Gao family who took over the northern border was related to the southern border by marriage.


    This time, it''s not Gao Wanyu, the Marquis of the Gao family, but Gao Qiandi, his younger brother. Although he has some talents and means, he has suffered the people of April city these days.


    These days, what Gao Qiandi did in April city is just like a devil going to the village. Helianbian also knew that when he attacked the city, he was red eyed and yelled: "gaoqiandi evil thief, take my territory, take my family property, kill my brothers and humiliate my sister. If you don''t kill this evil thief, you will never stop!"


    "If you don''t kill a thief, you will never stop!" All the soldiers cried in unison.


    There was no way out for the soldiers in the northern border. Helian then yelled: "to show that the soldiers will die, and no one will return the heart! If you don''t kill the thief, you will never stop! "


    "To show that the soldiers will die, and no one will return the heart! If you don''t kill the thief, you will never stop! "


    The officers and men united as one and soon broke through the defense line of the officers and men of the kingdom of China and Shen. Gao Qiandi is the commander of April city and will come out soon.


    Even though there are many famous generals in China, they still can''t resist the attack of the soldiers in the north. Gao Qiandi knew something was wrong: "are these people crazy?"


    I heard about Gao Qiandi before. He lianbian and Shanxing father and son fled that night in a mess. At this time, he chose to attack the city, but he came in all of a sudden, and his own people suffered a lot. It''s incredible.


    Only 20000 people dare to challenge them, 50000 people, Gao Qiandi gritted his teeth: "brothers, they dare to attack the city, let them never come back, kill them!"


    The manager has gone out in person. It seems that you are dead or I am dead tonight. Gao Qiandi was very clever. He rode a horse to the side of Helian and said, "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you in ten years. You have made a lot of progress."


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Mr. Gao is quite old!"


    Gao Qiandi''s ability is better than Gao Wanyu''s. It''s a pity that he is a common son and is not qualified to inherit the title of Lord Protector. He has been indignant for many years. Presumably, the marriage between China and Shenzhou and southern Xinjiang was the work of Gao Qiandi.


    Although Gao Yaoyao is the daughter of the Gao family, she is the daughter of Gao Wanyu. Pushing Gao Yaoyao into the pit of fire is only the first way for Gao Qiandi to retaliate against Gao Wanyu.


    Relying on Gao Yaoyao, Gao Qiandi got military power. Although he had no title, power was enough.


    After hearing what he lianbian said, Gao Qiandi''s face was a little ugly: "don''t speak wild, ignorant child!"


    At the end of the speech, Gao Qiandi rushed over. Although he was old, his sword was not old. The long gun made the thief slip away. If he was weak, he would die under his gun.


    After several rounds, Helian was injured and ran away. Gao Qiandi remembers that Li Deloitte said to himself that if he won the head of helianbian, he would be given the title of Gao family.


    This boy is not as good as himself. How can Gao Qiandi let go of such a good opportunity?


    Gao Qiandi pursued after the victory, but unexpectedly, the mountains and rivers rushed over: "old thief, don''t hurt your highness!"


    "Two yellow haired boys, I''ll pick up a pair by the way."


    At the end of his speech, Gao Qiandi was ruthless. Even so, he couldn''t compare the two of them.


    What Gao Qiandi didn''t expect was that Helian and the mountains and rivers looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they were brewing some tricks. Together, Gao Qiandi was defeated.


    It seems that just now Helian pretended to be in trouble, and even took his own life as bait to deceive him to the hinterland of the place. After 11 years of dormancy in the state of Zhongshen, once he returned to the northern border, he lost his power to the government and the opposition, which should not be underestimated.


    Before, the cynical face of helianbian was just used to confuse people. Gao Qiandi thinks he is wise, but he is still tricked by this boy.


    At this time, a small group of soldiers surrounded gaoqiandi. Gaoqiandi laughed: "I really think I can catch you in this way?"


    "How can I?"


    "What''s your purpose?"


    "Kill you!" He Lian side covers wound way.


    This old thief, after taking over Lian Meng''s job, turned April city into a hell on earth. How could he let him go easily?


    But this old thief has a skill. If he doesn''t lure the enemy, he won''t fall into the trap. Before he Lian Bian and his party abandoned the city, now they are here again. As long as He Lian Bian pretends to be weak, Gao Qiandi will come to kill himself.Sure enough, helianbian''s strategy is still useful. The old thief has fallen into a trap. Gao Qiandi''s face was angry at this time: "the officers and men of the kingdom of China and Shen listen to the order and shoot arrows!"


    With an order, the bows and arrows of the Chinese and Shen soldiers came to greet them. Although they have shields, they have damaged a lot of people.


    Taking advantage of this, Gao Qiandi rode on his horse and injured several soldiers, then cut them down with one shot, and then rushed out of their encirclement and left.


    Although let Gao Qiandi escape, but this city, he will not lose. Helian looked up to the sky and screamed: "to show that the soldiers will die, and no one will return their heart! If you don''t kill the thief, you will never stop! "


    The slogan sounded again, and the soldiers were fighting high spirited, not to mention one against two, or one against ten.


    In April, the city was ablaze with flames, fighting was heard all over the sky, and all the old, weak, women and children were hiding at home. Some young men, picking up the guy, rushed to their homes, came to the battlefield, and then cried out: "to show that the soldiers will die, no one will return the heart! If you don''t kill the thief, you will never stop! "


    When he saw someone coming to support him, he was surprised to see that the man who took the lead was the man who followed Chujiang snow that night and said, "who is he?"


    "Su Ziqin is the descendant of Su Pingnan, one of the ten rebel generals."


    "Interesting."


    "Your Highness, your wound..."


    "No problem!" Helian interrupted Wang Wu and rode to the enemy''s hinterland.


    When Su Ziqin retreated before, he followed the soldiers of the northern border, but they did not leave the city. Instead, they stayed in the city and moved forward and backward with the people of April city. These days, they protected many people.


    Before, Su Ziqin was very guilty of venting his resentment on innocent people. Now he has reformed himself and united with the people in the city to let young men come out to fight.


    Seeing these people, Helian shed two lines of tears: "drive out evil thieves, all the people are soldiers!"


    When he heard the word "all the people are soldiers", Su Ziqin also called out: "drive out the evil thieves, all the people are soldiers!"


    The slogans of Beijing were heard again, and they were all red eyed. For the soldiers of China and Shenzhou, Beijing people were a group of madmen and evil spirits at this time. In view of this, the officers and men of the kingdom of China had to retreat to the south.


    When it was almost dawn, Helian took people to chase the Chinese and Shen soldiers who fled in confusion. They left the South Gate of April City, and Helian took people to pursue them.


    The morning light of the East was shining on the earth. He watched the soldiers of the kingdom of China and Shen flee to the depths of the woods and said, "do not pursue the poor."


    "Your Highness, you are right. Those who have no way out are often the most vicious!" Wang Wudao on one side.


    The enemy had gone away, and the corner of his mouth rose. As soon as he wanted to speak, he fainted and fell off his horse.


    This scared everyone. Wang Wu immediately dismounted. At this time, he found that He Lian had many injuries.


    Just now several people asked about the injury of helianbian. He said it was ok, but he didn''t expect it would be like this.

 Chapter 173

    Since leaving from Helian, Chujiang snow has never closed her eyes. As soon as the day dawns, she will wait by the Bank of April.


    Before helianbian came back, he didn''t want to go back until noon. Helianbian told her to take good care of her. Ye Ji brought something to eat: "Miss Chu, you should eat something first."


    "He hasn''t come back yet. I can''t eat it. You can eat it!"


    "Miss Chu, if your highness comes back, it''s not good to see you. He''s been fighting all night. He''s tired physically and mentally, and he''s worried about you!"


    She admitted that Yeji was very persuasive. She took the dry food in his hand and took two mouthfuls: "how can you stay here?"


    "A villain is a document. He is responsible for recording all kinds of matters in the army. It sounds insignificant, but in fact, we are responsible for all the stories that later generations hear."


    After eating two mouthfuls of food, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to go back. She sits in the shade of the tree by the river and waits all the time. Shortly before noon, someone came from the other side of the river. When they rowed close, chujiangxue could see clearly. It was Wang Wu, not helianbian.


    Fight all night, no matter win or lose, as long as you live, you will come back to find yourself. When Wang Wu came to shore, Chu jiangxue asked, "his highness Helian, is he still alive?"


    "I''m still alive, but I''ve lost too much blood. I''m not awake yet."


    Hearing the answer, the stone in Chujiang''s heart finally fell to the ground, and she cried with joy: "take me to find him, OK?"


    "Well, get on the boat!"


    He followed Wang Wu across the river and bumped on the carriage for a long time before he arrived at April city.


    They went straight to the north room inn. When they got to the inn, they went up to the elegant room on the second floor. She looked at Wang Wu and said, "is your highness in danger?"


    "No problem, I should wake up soon."


    As Wang Wu said, when the sun was about to set, helianbian finally woke up. See Chu River Snow in his room, will also know that she worried about for a long time, Wang Wu is really, his this embarrassed, let her come to do?


    As if she could read her mind, before she could begin, she said, "don''t blame Wang Wu!"


    "How do you know that your highness is blaming Wang Wu?"


    "Guess."


    "I guess so accurately. What''s your Highness''s bad idea in the future? What can I do?"


    He said that, she always felt that he was teasing herself. Without saying a word, Chu jiangxue turned to go out. Helian yelled at her: "Oh, it hurts! The wound is split


    Worried about him, she immediately went back to bed and said, "let me see."


    Seeing her coming back, he took her to sit down: "my highness is OK. I want you to accompany me for a long time!"


    "Helianbian, you are shameless!"


    "Xueer, your highness thought he couldn''t come back alive before. It''s like a dream to see you at this time."


    Last night, he led the soldiers to fight. After the war, he became as clingy as a child. Chu jiangxue couldn''t get rid of him.


    When Wang Wu brought medicine and dinner, he came back with Chu jiangxue''s arm. Wang Wu always felt that he had come at the wrong time. As soon as he wanted to leave, Chu jiangxue seemed to grasp the straw: "Wang Wu, serve your highness and take the medicine!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue used a lot of strength to pull out her hands, then smeared oil on the soles of her shoes, and made her escape.


    Before that, the officers and men of the kingdom of China and Shen were defeated and abandoned the city. However, the trauma they left to the city could not be removed. Chu River Snow open the window, see the bottom, not like before lively, people''s eyes are a layer of gray.


    The most terrible thing in the world is that the person who hurt himself has left a lot of scars that are hard to heal. After entering the night, Chu River Snow some cannot stay, originally wants to go out to walk, but Ma six has been following behind him.


    She always felt that she was a prisoner. She looked at Ma Liu and said, "my girl is very good. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Miss Chu, this is the mission of humble position. If you don''t like it, you should stay away from it, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable."


    The city is now half destroyed. When we come here today, Chujiang snow also sees that the Yizhuang in the city is full.


    After a battle, although the city was recovered, the vitality of the city could not come back. Previously, Helian said that night markets usually exist in the cities in the north and south, but she went to the most bustling market with dim lights and few people.


    An alley next to this street is very busy. Chu jiangxue is very curious about what the shops in this alley do and how the business can be so good.


    Ma Liu is far behind. He can see at a glance that Chu jiangxue is curious about the alley. After entering the night, the most lively place is naturally fireworks lane, but Chu River snow seems to have no brain reaction, directly to the other side.


    After entering the alley, Chujiang Xuecai realized that it was fireworks lane, and immediately understood that no matter when, the meat business would not be cold.


    She was about to leave when she heard a curse, it seems that several men are jealous for Hualou girl. She didn''t want to interfere with this kind of thing, but she heard them swearing, saying that they fought all night last night, but her beloved girl was redeemed by the young master of the merchant''s house in the city.The soldier had no money in his hand, so he planned to rob the girl and was kicked out. When Ma Liu arrived here, he saw several soldiers taking out their anger with the young master and immediately rushed to stop him.


    Seeing Ma Liu coming, several soldiers immediately counseled: "Deputy General Ma!"


    "I also know that you are soldiers whose duty is to protect the people. What are you doing?"


    "Lieutenant General Ma, with his family''s money, he''s fighting for love. Miss SuYue doesn''t want to take people away!"


    "I redeemed miss SuYue. Why can''t I take it away?" The young master covered his face and said.


    Although it is for love, it can be said that according to the law of the northern border, SuYue girl was redeemed, and she is someone else''s woman. It''s wrong for the soldier to entangle with the young master and then fight with him.


    At this time, the heroine of the story, SuYue, finally came out of the flower building. Seeing that the young master was injured, she was very worried: "Junye, how can you do this?"


    Seeing Su Yue, the iron man''s face was also wrong: "Su Yue, he broke you and me up, I..."


    "Enough! I''m a girl from Hualou. I''ll drink wine and sing songs with anyone who gives me some money. I''m the one who pays for me. "


    The girl had said it very directly, and the soldier was not willing to insult himself any more. After the party went back, the story of prostitutes in the army was also shaken out.


    He even side is still injured, hear such a thing, immediately infuriated, let Wang five help himself out.


    When I went out, I saw some soldiers being punished. It seemed that the mountain walk was very angry. Seeing the severe punishment of the mountain trip, he didn''t intercede. On the way here, he heard a lot of gossip.


    When the mountain tour asked, several soldiers said that there was Chujiang snow beside Helian, who was full but not hungry.


    It is because of this that the mountain walk will have this big anger. After he knew it, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He has feelings for Chujiang snow. Before Chujiang snow was sent away by the mountain trip, he couldn''t feel that Chujiang snow had any feelings for himself. After he saved her, he took care of her in a puzzled way. She seemed to be moved by herself, as if she had a little feeling for herself, but he still didn''t dare to cross the border.


    Hearing this, when the execution was over, Helian looked at the people who were hit by the board: "the relationship between your highness and miss Chu is clear. If anyone arranges it again, he doesn''t need to hit the board. He just cuts his tongue."


    In this case, few people would believe it if it was said from the mouth of Chujiang snow, but the person who said it was helianbian, and they didn''t dare to say it again.


    He even side a body injury, went out, Chu River snow has the heart, follow behind, hear him so help oneself speak, her eye socket is a little red: "smelly younger brother, do you know, so people will say you don''t lift?"

 Chapter 174

    After returning to the inn, Chu jiangxue was in the room, always unable to close her eyes. She opened the window and saw that He Lian''s side window was open, so she went out and ordered several soldiers to go in and help him close the window.


    But as soon as Chu Jiang Xue came back, the soldiers knocked on the door: "Miss Chu, your highness is looking for you!"


    It turns out that this smelly brother loves to stay up late and doesn''t sleep to amuse himself. Chu jiangxue is angry and goes to his room: "in the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Xueer, my highness will wake up at night. How can you close your eyes now?"


    "So when you are in autumn, open the window and blow the night wind?"


    "Your Highness has something to tell you."


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    "These days, have you always had something in mind?"


    Her biggest doubt these days is that she has forgotten someone or something. In front of him, she didn''t want to hide anything, so she said frankly: "helianbian, I like to forget someone or something. I think it''s very important, but I can''t remember how hard I tried. "


    No wonder these days, Chu jiangxue so dependent on himself, must have forgotten the monk. He lianbian did not dare to mention the monk at this time, and said: "my highness sent someone to Shandong to look for it. I don''t know if there is any clue. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, your highness. I''ll leave first."


    "Go and have a rest!"


    After Chu Jiang Xue left, she felt at ease. In her eyes, He Lian Bian must be able to find some clues. When I woke up, it was already noon. I went to bed so late last night.


    Today, the streets of April city are still lifeless. Chujiang snow seems to be used to it. When she opened the door, Wang Wu came out of the room beside Helian. Her face was a little strange. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing is wrong, but your highness is recovering slowly. I''m afraid that those people in China and Shen will come back."


    "Has the southern wall been repaired?"


    She also knew that a wall could not stop the ambition of those people, but it was better to have a wall than none.


    Wang Wu nodded: "after driving away the evil thieves in the kingdom of Zhongshen, someone has been sent to repair them."


    She didn''t want to ask more about these things. After all, she had a special identity. If she knew more, she would be afraid of bringing disaster. She glanced at the door beside herring. "May I see your highness?"


    "Of course, I''ll leave at my humble post!" After that, Wang Wu will be back.


    Just now Wang Wu came out. Before he could close the door, Chu jiangxue came to him. See the door not tube, Chu River snow also did not knock on the door, went into the house.


    When entering the room, he saw that Helian hid one thing in the quilt and said, "Your Highness, what are you hiding?"


    "The good medicine tastes bitter, but my highness can''t drink it. Wang Wu is very careful and brings some preserves for my highness. Isn''t that afraid of your jokes?"


    "It''s no big deal to be afraid of hardship. Why hide it?"


    "Why did you come to your highness?"


    "I want to ask you, did you find any clues when you sent someone to Shandong last night?"


    The clue is naturally found, but he Lian Bian can''t say it at this time, shaking his head: "there is no clue, maybe you kowtow to the head, will forget some irrelevant people and things."


    He won''t cheat himself, Chu jiangxue is very clear, also don''t ask. He said: "Your Highness, I''m so bored these days. I''ll go to the market. Don''t let anyone follow me."


    "Good."


    Even if he agreed to chujiangxue, he still let people follow him secretly. Although the evil thieves of Zhongshen had left April City, they still sent someone with good lightness skills to follow behind, and specially told him to stay far away from chujiangxue.


    Chu jiangxue remembers that Helian said he was afraid of hardship and asked Wang Wu to bring some preserves to him secretly. But she also saw that the preserves were not enough for a few days, so she went to a store selling preserved fruits.


    She tried several, chose some of her favorite, and left. When I went out, I saw a few monks in the almsgiving, so I gave them some food in my hand. There was nothing wrong with the expression on my face.


    On the way back, she saw the wedding procession passing by. She suddenly remembered that she had passed through the red wedding dress. But she couldn''t remember who was the other one in the wedding dress.


    As soon as she got back to Beifang Inn, she sent all her shopping to Helian''s side room. Seeing that Helian got up and rummaged through the things he had bought, he asked, "did I ever get married before?"


    He Lian was filling her mouth with the things she bought, but at this time, she almost burst out: "you still have the sand in your hand. How can you get married?"


    "I remember wearing a wedding dress, red and gorgeous, very festive, there is a man around me, also wearing a wedding dress, but I don''t remember who he is, what he looks like?"


    He naturally remembered the way she wore the wedding dress, but he also remembered that her bloody wedding dress was not for herself, but for the monk.


    He put down the things in his hand and sat aside: "it''s his highness Ben. How can you forget it?"She always felt that he was cheating herself. She always felt that she didn''t love him and said, "impossible!"


    "You and I bet that if you lose, you will wear a wedding dress for your highness."


    "I won''t be so boring!"


    "At that time, you fled with your highness, and life was so boring."


    She always felt that Helian was fooling herself, so she didn''t want to stay in his room. When she went back to her room, she couldn''t remember who the man was.


    On the other side of the room, Helian was sitting on the bed, holding a small porcelain vase: "forget worry Gu, who can have this kind of thing?"


    Worry forgetting Gu is a unique thing in southern Xinjiang, but few people are involved in northern and southern Xinjiang. Helianbian really can''t figure out who would snow on Chu River.


    He had asked Wang Wu before, and the biggest effect of this worry forgetting Gu was to forget the people who made him suffer. This thing is used as medicine in southern Xinjiang. Some people will use it to make themselves happy when they experience too much pain.


    He has asked Wang Wu to check, and he doesn''t know if he can find any clues. It''s hard to guess whether it has something to do with his Highness''s five faces at noon


    "Yes, a young master in the side of the Beitang family had contact with businessmen in southern Xinjiang two months ago."


    "In this way, he Lianxiu is the one who forgets worries. What''s his purpose to make Xueer forget that monk?"


    "I don''t know my humble position. During this period of time, I''ll check the ancient medical books to see if there is any solution."


    "This matter has something to do with he Lianxiu. We must be careful. My highness will not allow anything to happen to Xue ER!"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you make it clear to miss Chu? If she thinks wildly these days, it''s not good!"


    Emotionally, he lost time and again in the hands of regret, he is not willing to mention this person in front of her, even if Chu jiangxue does not remember.


    Moreover, the people who followed Chu jiangxue also came to recover their lives. Chu jiangxue saw the monks, and there was nothing wrong with her face.


    If she really forgets, it''s good for her. If she did not go back to China in her whole life, and she did not meet that monk again, she would not remember.

 Chapter 175

    After this, Chu jiangxue always feels that staying beside Helian will cause him unnecessary trouble.


    These days Helian side body gradually good, Chu River Snow went to him. When I came in, I got straight to the point: "Your Highness, there are so many rumors in the army. It''s all because of me. I''m very sorry."


    She can''t come here just to say sorry. Herring pondered for a while: "Cher, do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Back to the North City?"


    "I still remember the agreement with your highness. Naturally, I will go back to the north city."


    "But my highness is not in the north city. I''m afraid that the new North Hall and he Lianxiu will embarrass you!"


    She''s not stupid. How can she be fooled by others? Chujiang snow smile: "don''t worry, your highness, the minister female freedom countermeasure."


    Send her to leave, mountain travel is willing to, hear Chu River snow to go to He Lian Bian, also guess what she and He Lian Bian said. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue came out of Helian''s side room, Shanxing was waiting for her to see: "Miss Chu, I have prepared the carriage and luggage for you. Please go on the road!"


    She did not think that Shanxing was more anxious than herself: "thank you, general Shanxing!"


    Anyway, she wanted to leave anyway, and without looking back, she got into the carriage. When he left, he didn''t come to see him off. He didn''t know he was leaving now!


    Jolted for a while, when leaving the north gate, the voice of Helian came from behind: "Cher! Snow


    She lifted the curtain and looked back. Herring was riding behind. Hearing the voice of Helian, Ma Liu stopped and said, "Miss Chu, say goodbye to your highness."


    The carriage all stopped, Chu River Snow naturally got off the carriage, saw he Lian side, way: "Your Highness, how did you come?"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you leave? My highness comes out of Ma Liu''s office. Only when he can''t see anyone can he know that you have left."


    All this was arranged by Shanxing, but Chu jiangxue couldn''t sell him: "I''m afraid your highness won''t give up, so I won''t say it."


    "Chujiangxue, in your eyes, is your highness so unimportant?"


    "Your Highness has weight in her heart, otherwise she would not be here."


    He has weight in her heart, but it has nothing to do with love. Instead, he takes his weight in her heart seriously again and again, but ignores her forgetting the monk.


    Even if the monk''s imprint in her mind was erased, it was true that she had never loved herself. He Lian looked at her with an indescribable expression: "you stay well in the North City, your highness will come back!"


    "Your Highness, the lucky man has his own appearance. Nothing will happen. It''s too late. If you don''t start again, you''ll be sleeping in the wilderness at night. I''ll leave first!"


    She didn''t remember who she had said goodbye to before. At that time, she was worried, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was about to get into the carriage.


    He even side is very quick, embrace her from the back: "must wait for this highness!"


    This kind of feeling, is very strange, Chu River Snow pulls open his hand: "wish your highness triumphant return!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue did not look back and got on the carriage. He didn''t go back. He kept looking at the carriage until he couldn''t see the shadow of it any more.


    He drove away the soldiers of Zhongshen before, but now he is getting better, and he has to figure out how to attack Beizhi.


    In Zhongcheng palace of Zhongshen state, Lian Meng kneels on the ground and dare not say a word. Li Deloitte''s face was very ugly: "Lian Meng, you used a city to prove your loyalty, but I got the information that you deliberately let chujiangxue and Helian live together in April City, didn''t you?"


    "Emperor, I dare not. I wanted to catch these two people directly, but the military adviser said that if a man has manners, I will agree to compete. Who knows that Chu jiangxue is a fire monster, and the monster in her hand is extremely powerful."


    Although Li Deloitte has never seen the monster, it can be described as very powerful. If you make a sound similar to firecrackers, you can take people''s lives. It''s much more powerful than a crossbow.


    "You should have let that witch kill you!" Li Deloitte was so angry that he threw all the folds on the floor.


    Lian Meng did not dare to look up at this time. At this time, Duke Chang came: "emperor, something happened in Dongyu County!"


    Before, because of helianbian''s intervention, he didn''t regret to escape. He didn''t expect that he would still be alive. Li Deloitte was even more angry.


    Chang Gonggong, who had been with Li Deloitte since he was a child, broke into a cold sweat and said, "emperor, the demon monk is still alive. They are trying to win over people''s hearts. It seems that they are going to revolt!"


    Hearing Chang''s words, Li Deloitte''s chest ached and his face turned pale: "I''ll see how to deal with these rascals!"


    Hearing Li Deloitte''s voice, father-in-law Chang knew that Li Deloitte''s body was not right. He said at the top of his voice, "come on, pass on the doctor quickly!"


    I heard that Bu Xinglin went to the imperial study overnight, and Li Deloitte''s three sons and daughters were waiting outside the imperial study. Bu Lingbo also heard Bu Xinglin say that Li Deloitte''s body is not as good as before. It seems that he was stimulated by something.Bu Lingbo rushed to the imperial study in a hurry. Seeing that Gong liangmiaozhi was already here, he went forward to say hello: "Lingbo has seen the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what did you do this evening? Why did you come so late?"


    It''s almost half a year since he got married. Li Dingbang hasn''t even been to the wedding room. He also moved to a place far away from his yard. If peony hadn''t sent someone to inquire about the news, he really didn''t know that Li Deloitte was ill.


    Half a year has passed, and Gong liangmiao''s stomach has been informed. Now he is undoubtedly laughing at himself.


    What makes Lingbo even more angry is that Li Dingbang doesn''t say a word for herself. She can only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach: "it''s all Lingbo''s fault. Please don''t blame her brother and sister-in-law!"


    Li Dingsheng was different from Gong liangmiao. He didn''t say anything. After stepping out of the apricot forest, he was the first to say, "how''s father and Emperor?"


    "The emperor is all right!"


    "Step court verdict, how can father emperor break out a bad disease?" Li Dingsheng asked after him.


    "It''s not strange that the emperor is old and not as healthy as before. Your Highnesses don''t have to worry about it. Just rest for a while."


    Even if Bu Xinglin said Li Deloitte was ok, Li Dingsheng could guess that Li Deloitte must be very ill. As soon as I wanted to talk about Dongyu County, I heard Li Deloitte''s voice coming from the room: "I''m ok, you all step back!"


    Everyone knows Li Deloitte''s temper, and he dare not delay at the door. When he went back, bu Lingbo was diligent and immediately took Bu Xinglin and asked, "father, is the emperor OK?"


    "The emperor is OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s the most important thing to give birth to an emperor to your second highness."


    Words did not set out, but also step Xinglin scolded a pass, step Lingbo heart extremely sour, she wants a child, must Yuanfang.


    Li Dingbang didn''t even want to step into the wedding room, but she was worried. But her self-esteem made her say it out of sync. After returning to the bedroom, Shaoyao came in with a bowl of Anshen soup: "Niang Niang, your highness is still in the study. Please send him some Anshen soup!"


    Bu Lingbo didn''t know what the peony was for. He raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s your abacus?"


    "Niang Niang, there''s something else in this soup. I''ll make sure you get what you want!"


    In Bu Lingbo''s eyes, it''s shameful to do so. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t know when Li Dingbang will look at him.


    Looking at the Decoction in Shaoyao''s hand, bu Lingbo made a mistake: "this palace can''t do this. If you do this, your highness will despise this palace!"

 Chapter 176

    Seeing that Bu Lingbo didn''t depend on himself, Shaoyao was in a hurry and put the decoction on the table: "madam, if you don''t, you can only keep the empty room alone in your life! In the past half a year, although the second highness didn''t accept the imperial concubine, it''s a long way to go. How can the second highness live a lonely life? "


    Think of later, bu Lingbo also horizontal heart, let peony with soup, went to the study.


    When Yao pin said that Bu Lingbo was coming, Li Dingbang didn''t want to see him. He wanted to be sent away, but bu Lingbo was rushing in at the door.


    Seeing Bu Lingbo like this, Li Deloitte put down the book in his hand: "what are you doing here?"


    "Seeing his Highness''s hard work, I specially made him boil tranquilizing soup! Your highness, after reading the book, you should have a rest earlier! "


    Before, Li Dingbang had been neglecting Bu Lingbo, but now she is still so considerate of herself. Li Dingbang felt a little guilty: "you put it there, my highness. I''ll drink it later."


    In the past, bu Lingbo also sent people to deliver things. Almost all of them were put in the cool and then poured. Now Bu Lingbo has learned to be smart, and his eyes are red: "Your Highness, in the past six months, I have sent you many things, and I know where these things are going!"


    Li Dingbang was a man. Seeing Bu Lingbo''s red eyes, he drank all the medicine in one gulp: "Your Highness has finished drinking. You should go back to your room first to avoid catching cold."


    "Your Highness, it''s still early. I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, you are weak. Go back to your room first."


    "I know you don''t like me. I don''t want to ask you to go back to the wedding room. I want to read with you."


    Bu Lingbo was born in a wealthy family. Even though he was already at night, he would not do anything too much here, so he was allowed.


    But bu Lingbo just stayed for a while, and Li Dingbang found that something was wrong. Then he realized that Bu Lingbo, a woman, had done such a thing.


    Look at the peony that just came in to serve has disappeared: "Bu Lingbo, how can you do this?"


    "All this is forced by his highness, isn''t it?"


    "Your Highness forced you? Ha ha ha ha


    "If your highness doesn''t love her, it''s time to explain that she should be released from the palace, just like Gao Yaoyao, and let her be free."


    "Bu Lingbo, do you know what it means to disobey the holy order?"


    A life is hard to disobey, will he explain his indifference in the past half a year? Bu Lingbo sneered: "I know it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s orders, but my father still expects me to open branches and leaves for the royal family. Why doesn''t your highness obey the emperor''s orders?"


    Bu Lingbo''s words really left Li Dingbang speechless to answer. He was so angry that he pushed Bu Lingbo away: "you dirty woman, get away from my highness!"


    A word written by the emperor made him go away. Bu Lingbo laughed even more: "even if I am the emperor, I am also the wife of your highness. Your Highness''s life is in my hands now!"


    "What did you say?"


    "The medicine under my concubine''s medicine is a little heavy, and I''ve driven all the maids away. If your highness doesn''t get round, there''s only one way to die."


    Li Dingbang looked at her and said, "Bu Lingbo, Congratulations!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Dingbang holds Bu Lingbo in his heart. The night is beautiful and his lover is in his heart. But bu Lingbo can''t laugh.


    The next day, there was no Li Dingbang on the wooden bed in the study. Bu Lingbo got up and called peony in: "there will be no female envoys outside the study, do you understand?"


    Although Bu Lingbo knew that his strategy could succeed once, he would never succeed the second time. But what she wants has already been achieved. If there is a little cheap hoof learning her own tricks in the future, won''t she have no way to live?


    After Li Deloitte''s illness, he could not ignore the affairs of Dongyu county. After considering for a while, he ordered someone to find Lian Meng''s bedroom.


    Last night, Li Deloitte was furious because he let chujiangxue and helianbian go. Today, he announced that he was going to the dormitory, which was Lianmeng''s accident.


    When entering the palace, he saw that the Chu River was guarding the Panlong palace, and went forward: "commander Qiu Fu, do you know what the emperor called Lian for


    "It must be Dongyu county."


    When it comes to Dongyu County, Lian Meng takes a deep breath: "do you want to take a bad breath for jiangxue sister?"


    "No, she''s gone. We don''t have to make trouble. I''ve checked all over Dongyu county. The people who take refuge in unrepentant are innocent criminals or their descendants. "


    It''s a wise move not to regret. He called those who were wronged to join the uprising, which made Li Deqin very angry.


    Over the years, Li Deloitte has been ruthless. Many innocent people have been demoted, ransacked and killed. Now, it''s revenge to recruit a lot of people!


    After entering the bedroom, Li Deqin lay on the bed and saw that Lian Meng wanted to salute. He immediately stopped him: "Ai Qing, don''t be too polite!"


    Under normal circumstances, Li Deloitte will only let others do important things when they are asked to. Lian Meng knew that Chu River''s guess was right, so he didn''t kneel down and said: "the emperor summoned Wei Chen all night. What''s the matter?""I don''t blame you for your failure in April City, but you must do well in Dongyu county."


    When Li Deloitte spoke, he looked at Lian Meng and said that he was not surprised. Then he said, "who is going through the bottom? Chang Gonggong or Qiu Fu? "


    "No one gave Wei Chen the bottom. It was Wei Chen who guessed."


    "You are a smart man. Tomorrow you will go to Dongyu county with your boss and Chuanyun. Don''t let the wind out at this time. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, but I don''t understand one thing. The emperor''s dragon body is in trouble. Why did he send his highness outside?"


    See Lian Meng want to set his own words, Li Deqin smile: "do you want to know, I want to make who is the crown prince, and then stand in line?"


    "I dare not!" Lianmeng immediately knelt down.


    "You even dare to let chujiangxue and helianbian go. What else dare you?"


    Seeing that Li Deloitte also thought that he had the intention to let Chu jiangxue and he lianbian go, Lian Meng lowered his head: "although the emperor''s matter is the fault of Wei Chen, it''s an unintentional loss?"


    "Compared with your unintentional loss, Gao Qiandi is even more outrageous. He gave the city you beat to the boy of helianbian. I would not have been so angry if I hadn''t been annoyed by this and the villains of Dongyu County!"


    Lian Meng had already known that April city was lost. He just didn''t expect that helianbian would have such ability. After hearing that helianbian had crossed the April River, he destroyed the wooden bridge and sank all the boats.


    It''s not the common people''s courage to die and be born later. After many years of dormancy in the kingdom of China and Shenzhou and returning to the northern border, he immediately seized power. Now he has made great achievements. His future is really limitless!


    "Emperor, even if the city of April was taken back by Helian, Lord Gao also fished a lot of treasures in the city. Half of the city was destroyed, and the vitality of the Northern Territory was greatly damaged. As for helianbian, it''s a crime to lose the city. At this time, it''s just the balance of merits and demerits. "


    "I can''t watch the boy in helianbian brag. He hurt Xiao Si''er. I want him to die!"


    What happened to helianbian in the kingdom of Zhongshen? Lian didn''t say it, but he knew it in his heart. If Helian takes over the power, it will be bad for Zhongshen. Only when the order of the night comes, will he take that dangerous move and attack the city overnight.


    He tried his best to stop Helian from going south, but Li Deloitte was suspicious. Li Deloitte is not Mingjun, but he is a member of Zhongshen state. Everything he does should be for the people of Zhongshen state.


    When he came out of Panlong palace, Lian Meng''s face was very ugly. Qiu Fu was guarding outside. He could see clearly, but he didn''t dare to come forward, because father-in-law Chang was there.

 Chapter 177

    After returning to Lian''s home, Lian Meng goes to find Lian Chuanyun. He let Gu Nan and his son escape before, but now he wants to go to Dongyu County by himself. Lian Chuanyun is puzzled: "Meng Er, what chess does the emperor play?"


    "Little aunt, nephew also don''t understand, this time we go to Dongyu county with your highness. Even if we have the heart to let those people go, we can''t do that."


    "Mon''er, the emperor estimated that he would move Lian''s family. He recalled you to Zhongcheng overnight before. He was suspicious of you."


    "The emperor knows that Dongxiang is still alive, but he doesn''t know where Dongxiang is hiding. Chu jiangxue has gone to the north. If the emperor wants to know the news of the enemy, he must pass us. As long as the trace of Chu Jiangliu is not found, the Lian family will be safe."


    "According to you, if we go to Dongyu County, the Lian family will be safer."


    "Yes, the emperor always thinks that the East is in Dongyu county."


    Li Deloitte got the news because the news came from Dongyu County, saying that he didn''t regret to live and recruited a lot of people who had been wronged and were ready to rise.


    The next day, at dawn, the Lian family''s aunt and nephew set out from the East Gate with Li Dingsheng.


    I don''t know why Lian Meng always thinks that Li Dingsheng is just as elusive as Li Deloitte. Along the way, apart from being polite, I didn''t say a few more words to Li Dingsheng.


    Li Dingsheng was diligent. Seeing that Lian Chuanyun was here, he asked, "Mr. Lian, will you be out of the palace next year?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Lian, you have passed the double ten years, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Woman, it''s hard to find a husband''s home after this age."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will talk about it with my mother."


    "My highness, there is a good place to go. Do you have any interest in Mr. Lian?"


    The person in Lian Chuanyun''s heart is Chu River, even if how good a person is in front of him, it''s not worth mentioning.


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she was silent. Li Dingsheng said, "my highness is a good destination, isn''t she?"


    Like father, like son. Li Dingsheng and Li Deloitte are similar in temperament and temperament. Lian Chuanyun could not guess Li Dingsheng''s mind. But she also knew that this guy didn''t really love himself, but took a fancy to the power of the Lian family.


    How can we say that the Lian family now has troops, which are not enough to rebel, but enough to protect themselves. Li Dingsheng has a lot of disciples, but none of them has military power. If he marries the Lian family, he is bound to be more powerful.


    Hearing this, Lian Chuanyun pretended to be frightened: "Your Highness, don''t laugh!"


    "Your Highness is not joking."


    At this time, she only hoped that Lian Meng would appear immediately. Fortunately, Lian Meng did as she expected: "Your Highness, there is a village ahead, where there is a teahouse. Let''s have a rest and start again!"


    "Good. Weichen is going to lead the way. " Before Li Dingsheng''s reply, Lian Chuanyun found an excuse to leave.


    Just now Lian Chuanyun and Li Dingsheng are traveling together. Now they are running away. Is there anything unpleasant between them? But at this time, Lian Meng was not easy to ask, so he followed Li Dingsheng until the village in front of him.


    Lian Meng seems to be aware of something. When he has a rest, he pesters Li Dingsheng about Dongyu county and refuses to let Li Dingsheng harm Lian Chuanyun.


    See Lian Meng so, Lian Chuanyun finally can rest, simple drink two cups of tea, but also on the way. When he stayed in the post house before night, Lian Meng carefully arranged Lian Chuanyun''s room far away from Li Dingsheng''s.


    Even if Lian Chuanyun didn''t reply to him, the move of Ke Lianmeng has shown that the Lian family didn''t want to marry the emperor. If he asked Lian Chuanyun, he would prevaricate himself with his dead father''s last words, saying that he would not be a concubine in this life.


    It''s no hurry. After all, it''s a good thing. Before they arrived at Dongyu County, they heard the news from spies that they did not regret launching a mutiny to control Dongyu county.


    It''s really interesting that people turn back before it arrives. Now, even if we go to Dongyu County, we can''t enter the city. When we get to the periphery of Dongyu County, we will set up camp.


    Although Li Dingsheng didn''t lead a soldier, he had his own ideas. He talked with Lian Meng about breaking the city in the tent.


    Li Dingsheng does have some talents, but like Li Deloitte, he is ruthless. Many courtiers had been courted before, and everyone thought that Li Dingsheng would be the candidate for the crown prince, but Lian Meng didn''t want to see such an outcome.


    Back to his tent, he saw Lian Chuanyun waiting for him, and immediately seemed to guess something: "little aunt, are you not happy with your highness these days?"


    "Mon''er, your highness wants to win over Lian''s family. He wants to take me as his concubine. I can''t enter the palace."


    "Little aunt, don''t panic. As long as the emperor doesn''t give the marriage a decree, it will turn for the better!"


    "All these years, the way your highness wooed the courtiers is just like the emperor did when he married the daughters of all the powerful courtiers. The empress''s life was ruined in this way. I don''t want to follow the empress''s footsteps!"


    Lian Chuanyun is not surprised that Li Dingsheng wants to get married. In the past six months, he has taken in more than ten concubines. None of them can live well under Gong liangmiao''s hand.In Li Dingsheng palace, it is not only Gong liangmiao who has body, but also Gong liangmiao who can sit firmly. Deep palace dangerous, Lian Meng is not willing to let Lian Chuanyun face such a thing.


    In Dongyu City, he didn''t regret knowing that the army was coming. Although he was anxious, he didn''t dare to show it. Gao Yaoyao has lived here for a long time, and he has already guessed what happened.


    These days I don''t regret that I have been hiding from Gao Yaoyao. Before she gets close to me, I want to go away. Gao Yaoyao first stopped him: "why do you want to avoid me? I''m not a man eating tiger!"


    "To me, you are the same as a worm."


    "Then why did you take me in?" She asked after him.


    "Being a monk for too long, I''m used to being compassionate."


    He didn''t lie. She could see that even if she was sad, she didn''t dare to explain. See her so, don''t regret then way: "wait for dog emperor''s person to leave, I will send someone to send you to leave."


    She didn''t understand why she didn''t regret to fight against Li Deloitte. Li Deloitte was a man even her father was afraid of! Every time, she just asked him Chujiang snow, not regret face is very ugly, and then did not say anything, asked a: "not regret, why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? Ha ha, Gao Yaoyao, you don''t know what people will do to survive! "


    "If you don''t want to be a good monk, why do you want to fight against the imperial court and become a demon monk that everyone shouts and beats? Are you happy?"


    "Demon monk? You think so, don''t you? "


    "If I think so, I won''t come to you. If I don''t regret, tell me why it''s like this, OK?"


    The world does not know what the dog emperor has done to Fangtian temple. The world knows that all the people in Fangtian temple are traitors. They are evil monks who kill and burn corpses to practice evil skills.


    He looked at Gao Yaoyao coldly: "you come from a famous family, how can you know my pain?"


    "I was sold by my father to my son in southern Xinjiang. I''m in pain. I don''t regret it. Please tell me!"


    Since Gao Yao wanted to know from afar, he didn''t regret her: "I was from the former dynasty and the later Dynasty. After the dog emperor knew about this, he killed the people of Fangtian temple to express his hatred. Do you want to know what the picture of Fangtian temple being washed with blood is like?"


    Gao Yaoyao never thought that the true meeting of things was like this: "the emperor will not do this!"


    "Then why is your father so afraid of the emperor that even if he sells you, he will keep the Gao family?"

 Chapter 178

    Before, Gao Yaoyao couldn''t understand why his father was so afraid of Li Deloitte. But she didn''t regret the fact that Fangtian temple was destroyed, but she couldn''t believe it: "the emperor is not a tyrant, there must be some misunderstanding in it!"


    "You''ve been here for a while. Do you know where my beloved has gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He died, and I buried his bones in the outskirts of the city."


    "He''s just a child. How could he die?"


    "Killed by someone sent by the dog emperor."


    When he said this, there was a continuous cloud light atmosphere, but in fact, his heart was very sad.


    When he said this, Gao Yaoyao bit his teeth and asked, "what about sister Xueer?"


    Even if she was just a passer-by in her own life, he didn''t regret that he had many things hidden in his heart. He needed to vent and said, "I drove her away."


    "Why?"


    "It was her father who destroyed the royal family of the former dynasty. I can''t keep her by my side so that I can''t control myself and get even with her."


    No wonder at this time, Buhui has been avoiding Muxiang, and the girl dare not see Buhui.


    "You''ve been thinking about going to Beijing to find her, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    In order to let Gao Yaoyao die for himself, he will tell the truth without regret, but he also knows that he can''t go north to find her.


    At this time, do not regret to hear the movement behind, said: "who is there, furtive, if you do not come out, do not blame me impolite!"


    "It''s me!" Muxiang came out from behind and looked down as if he wanted to say something to himself.


    Seeing this, Gao Yaoyao is a little afraid. Muxiang, the girl, thinks about everything for chujiangxue''s sake. Does she want to find chujiangxue without regret?


    Before Gao Yaoyao asked, he said, "what do you want to do hiding there?"


    "I miss miss miss you so much when I see Master Buhui. I want to make clear what happened that day with master Buhui."


    "She has nothing to do with me any more. You''d better not worry about it, lest you think too much and can''t sleep at night!"


    "Miss, it''s to save you that I followed her highness herring!"


    No one has ever talked to him about this matter. He has no regrets and looks hard to figure out. Gao Yaoyao knows that at this moment, he has completely lost.


    Whenever it comes to Chujiang snow, do not regret is always such a reaction, for a long time no one dare to mention Chujiang snow in front of do not regret. At this time, Muxiang was poking the tiger''s ass: "if she saved me, would she forgive her father for all the harm she caused to my relatives?"


    "Miss is innocent!"


    "From the moment she cheated me, she was no longer innocent!"


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t regret to see them any more and left directly. Muxiang wanted to avoid, but Gao Yaoyao stopped her: "Miss Muxiang, tell me something about them?"


    Do not regret and Chu River Snow experienced how much, Muxiang is clear. Before Chu jiangxue did not regard Gao Yaoyao as an outsider, Muxiang said what she knew.


    After hearing these things, Gao Yaoyao knew that he had done such a stupid thing with Chu jiangxue in order not to let his son in southern Xinjiang marry him. Chu River snow is really treat themselves well, even if Chu River Snow lifted not regret heart, she does not mind.


    Outside the city, there are already soldiers in the city. Gao Yaoyao knows that he doesn''t regret. He doesn''t have the heart to talk about his children''s affairs, so he doesn''t worry about it any more.


    Lian Meng and Li Dingsheng pretended to attack the city by force, but sent elite troops to the East Sea. They plan to start from weak defense, if the raid is successful, they will be able to take back Dongyu county.


    But only one day after the elite troops left, Lian Meng and Li Dingsheng received news that they had been encircled by rebels.


    Li Dingsheng thought of this strategy. Hearing such a reply, Li Dingsheng was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but he Lianmeng didn''t dare to attack here.


    Even if some neutral people were watching his jokes, Li Dingsheng could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    After dinner, Li Dingsheng, with the smell of wine, saw Lian Chuanyun not far away, and walked over: "all the people in the army are laughing at his highness. You are the same, aren''t you?"


    Lian Chuanyun doesn''t know what''s wrong with Li Dingsheng. He''s surprised. He wanted to take an excuse to go away, but he didn''t succeed and was stopped by Li Dingsheng.


    Seeing such a rascal as Li Dingsheng, Lian Chuanyun respectfully asked for an greeting: "I''ve met your highness!"


    "Why are you so polite? In my highness''s eyes, you are the same as ordinary people. Don''t be so polite in the future! "


    Li Dingsheng''s provocation is really fatal. Fortunately, Lian Chuanyun doesn''t take his style.


    When he was on duty in the palace, Lian Chuanyun had seen the tricks that Li Dingsheng played on those official ladies for a long time.


    At his first glance, he was just a useful chess piece, nothing else.


    She was very clear, but she did not expose him: "Your Highness, since I''m different from others, please think about my highness for the sake of my reputation!"


    Seeing Lian Chuanyun''s routine of refusing to eat, Li Dingsheng smashed the wine pot: "Lian Chuanyun, you like a dead man, your highness knows it very well!""Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t talk nonsense. The man in your heart is Chu River, right?"


    Her daughter''s mind is hidden, and she doesn''t know how Li Dingsheng knew it. But she would not admit: "Your Highness, you are joking. Weichen and Chu River are just friends."


    "You can''t cheat your highness. He knows that Chu River is still alive. He is in Dongyu county. That''s why you followed him."


    His guess, only the first one is correct, Lian Chuanyun some panic: "micro minister is really scared!"


    "How about your highness making a deal with you?"


    When dealing with the royal family, the ultimate loser is himself. Chuhe is a living example. He regretted the Chu family and killed countless people.


    At this moment, the generals and soldiers can''t come here to help us.


    I think Li Dingsheng will not give up until he reaches his goal tonight: "what kind of deal does your highness want to make?"


    "How about being your Royal Highness''s concubine and protecting the life of the Chu River?"


    Li Dingsheng is confident and funny in Lian Chuanyun''s eyes. Since this guy is self righteous, Lian Chuanyun doesn''t mind playing with him: "Your Highness can really save his life?"


    "It''s not impossible for his Highness''s informant in the army to try to hide from the world and cross the sea!"


    This guy is really overconfident. Lian Chuanyun doesn''t dare to underestimate Li Dingsheng: "if your highness can protect the life of the Chu River, I will do as your highness wishes!"


    See Lian wear cloud hook, Li Dingsheng also don''t entangle, anyway he want to accept side imperial concubine, just because that woman can help himself.


    After returning to the tent, Lian Chuanyun waited for a long time before he saw Lian Meng come out: "Meng Er, I have something to say to you alone."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me."


    After taking Lian Meng to a remote place, Lian Chuanyun has the courage to say what happened just now.


    Listen to Lian Chuanyun''s words, Lian Meng''s heart is full of ups and downs: "little aunt, you can''t play with your highness!"

 Chapter 179

    Lian Chuanyun never thought of playing with Li Dingsheng at all, but he had already played with fire: "it''s too late, Meng er. I told his highness that if he can save Dongxiang''s life, I will go to the palace to be his side concubine!"


    "There won''t be anyone he''s looking for in Dongyu city. After this, there won''t be any follow-up. Don''t worry, little aunt!"


    Even if Lian Meng let himself at ease, but Lian Chuanyun understand that he poked the hornet''s nest, the price should be paid.


    Because of the failure of Li Dingsheng''s plan to send people to sneak attack, Lian Meng will use hard means to break the city. Even though the city wall is impregnable, the people in the city are already in a panic. Before the appearance of the people, Dongyu county is very prosperous and peaceful.


    Now the city is full of ruins, but it has attracted a lot of people''s resentment. If you don''t regret knowing the news, you will know that you have lost the battle before it started.


    For his own self-interest, he gambled tens of thousands of people''s lives in Dongyu city. Naturally, he would be talked about. Lian Meng couldn''t attack the city for a while, so he asked people to be cruel. In three days, if they didn''t regret that they didn''t fight, they would throw high-altitude cannons and raze the Chengmen to the ground.


    A big war destroyed the city of April, which is well known all over the world. In Dongyu City, people''s hearts were broken.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t regret to gather his subordinates together. Before waiting for someone to speak, a man who was satisfied with the vicissitudes of life said, "Lord, do you want to compromise?"


    "It''s not compromise, it''s finding a place."


    "To escape is a coward''s action. Lord, only in this way can you escape with me!"


    The people he called in, the wise counsellors, were also brave people. The people who opposed themselves just now are the descendants of the officers and men of the former dynasty. They have always supported themselves, but they have differences with themselves in this matter.


    One side of the counselor stood up: "Qi Yong, don''t be impulsive, dog emperor''s number is too many, with less enemy more is not a wise move."


    "Yi you, you know me best, and you know where we are going. Go and prepare first."


    "Yes, Lord."


    I don''t regret when I heard others calling my Lord. Although he didn''t adapt, he couldn''t make people change his words at this time. He lost his dignity, and it was difficult to lead the three armies in the future.


    Although Qi Yong doesn''t understand, he won''t embarrass him openly. After he leaves the house, Qi Yong follows Yi you: "military adviser, what is the Lord thinking?"


    "A hundred miles to the East, there is an island called Qingming, do you know?"


    "Yes, but it''s also the territory of China and Shen."


    "It''s true, but in recent years, the East Island has been harassing coastal cities and small towns, but the dog emperor has put his energy on calming civil strife, ignoring the suffering of coastal people."


    "Lord, this is to bring more pain to those who have suffered?"


    Qi Yong doesn''t know what to pretend. Yi you smiles: "on the contrary, the Lord can bring them hope. And these people are from the former dynasty and their descendants. "


    Qi Yong is an ordinary man. He wanted to ask something, but Yi you walked away. Before he left, he told him not to act rashly, so as not to cause trouble.


    After three days of defending outside Dongyu City, Lianmeng had planned to attack the city by force, but before he could fire, the city gate opened.


    He didn''t know what drama he didn''t regret singing. After entering the city, he saw all the ordinary people, not even a suspected rebel.


    Li Dingsheng also came into the city together. Seeing this, he said, "commander Lian Meng, you have to catch a few people to ask. Then you know where the bald ass has gone?"


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient for a while. I''ll do it right."


    Even if Lian Meng said that he would handle the matter well, Li Dingsheng did it first. They ordered people to arrest all those who looked suspicious and ask for the whereabouts of the group.


    Originally, the people in Dongyu city were dissatisfied with the disaster caused by the rebels, and Li Dingsheng was still so. For Lian Meng, it was undoubtedly worse than before.


    At this moment, Lian Meng has gone to find Li Dingsheng, but Mu has heard that Li Dingsheng is in the process of strict trial of prisoners, and he can''t get away at this time.


    After hearing this, Lian Meng went to the prison without thinking about it. Even if someone stopped him, he broke in.


    Seeing that Lian Meng came, those people were crying and crying. Lian Meng''s face was very ugly, and Li Dingsheng didn''t care about it. He said, "don''t you release me soon?"


    When he heard Lian Meng''s command, the soldiers hesitated. Lian Meng then yelled: "the emperor has orders. Our general is the commander in chief. You dare to disobey orders and deal with them by military law!"


    Lian Meng lost his temper, and several soldiers around Li Dingsheng let them go. Li Dingsheng put away his whip: "commander Lian, how can you be free?"


    "Don''t be silly again, your highness!"


    "Before, we surrounded Dongyu city in a tight circle. As soon as we entered the city, we couldn''t even see a rebel. Could you tell me if these craftsmen helped them hide?"


    "All packed up? Your highness, have you forgotten how the detachment of the 12th battalion was covered? "


    Immediately, Li Dingsheng realized that the people who did not regret had left the dock. He was really wrong. He didn''t regret giving up everything he had in Dongyu city and going to the sea.As for where they are going to escape, Li Dingsheng really can''t think of it. Seeing Li Dingsheng in trouble, Lian Meng ordered people to let them all go.


    Out of the dungeon of Dongyu City, Lian Meng said: "the rebels should have fled to Qingming island."


    When it comes to Qingming Island, Li Dingsheng has doubts on his face: "does that monk want to go to Qingming island to seek death?"


    Li Dingsheng had talent, but his talent was above fighting for power and power, not leading soldiers to fight. It''s a good thing to take Dongyu City, but Li Deloitte''s body has not recovered to the past.


    After returning to the camp, Li Dingsheng received a letter and wanted to return to the imperial court. He was afraid that Li Deloitte would not be able to support him. Li Dingbang took advantage of his absence to inherit the great rule.


    Li Dingsheng wrote a book all night and ordered people to rush to Zhongcheng. Lian Meng sees all of Li Dingsheng''s actions. Li Dingsheng wants the credit of Dongyu City, but he doesn''t want to spend too much time here.


    In the east of China, a large ship is approaching a small island. Before it reaches the shore, I see the people on the island watching them.


    He understood why the people on the island were so hostile. They were often raided by the East Islanders and bullied by pirates fleeing in the nearby waters. Whenever they saw a ship, they would be nervous.


    As the boat drew closer, they immediately pulled up their crossbows, but the boat immediately raised a flag with only one word on it: Li.


    Li is the appellation of the former dynasty. Before the fall of the former dynasty, Qingming island was always peaceful. Seeing such a flag, people on the island understood it instantly.


    The rebels of China and Shen came here. They also heard that the leader of the rebels was the orphan of the former crown prince. Although the former Emperor''s reputation is not good, the former Prince is very famous.


    The first woman on the island was wearing a bamboo hat. People couldn''t see her expression clearly. A young man came forward and said, "aunt, what should I do?"


    "Is it really his son?"


    "Aunt, whose son?" The young man asked after him.


    "Never mind whose sons, let them land on the island."


    Everyone was surprised to hear the woman''s decision, but they did. After landing on the island, he came down from the boat without regret: "Ouyang Kong, meet aunt Gu Lian!"


    Hearing the name, Gu Lian''s eyes were red: "is it really you?"


    "Yes


    "Come with me. There are some things I want to talk to you about alone."


    With pity, do not regret to a blue brick house: "aunt pity want to tell me about my mother''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is my wife?"


    "A few days after I sent you to Fangtian temple, your mother''s wife died."


    Don''t regret to check for a long time, only to find out these news, but pity a mother Princess has died, let don''t regret instant no hope.


    Qingming island is a place where the palace people of the former dynasty and their descendants live together. After they went to the island, it seems that the island has a soul.


    Over the years, the people of the former dynasty were tolerant everywhere just to avoid the attention of the dog emperor. Compared with the harassment of the East Islanders and the oppression of pirates, they are more afraid of the dog emperor.


    Now thousands of hope, finally is not regret to come, the people on the island is very happy. Originally, someone suggested that they should receive the wind and wash the dust tonight, but he refused: "there is no need for so much etiquette!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will forget that you were a monk in Fangtian temple before."


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in mind. I don''t drink because I was a monk before. It''s just that the current situation is tense. Don''t be careless. "


    The wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps it in his heart. This is what Chu jiangxue said with him. Now Chu jiangxue has left, but he misses her more and more because of a word.


    "My Lord, I have to teach you a lesson in time. I''ll arrange it."


    Do not regret to bring a group of people over, the island building is limited, at this time can only choose to camp.


    In the evening, Gu Lian came and said, "Lord, from tomorrow on, we have to cut wood to build a house."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a small island. It''s common for autumn storms to strike. This tent can''t hold."


    With such a reminder, Gu Lian understood: "don''t worry, aunt. Tomorrow we will start cutting wood and building houses."

 Chapter 180

    Ma Liu escorts Chu jiangxue back to the palace. Before he enters the North City, his own soldiers come to pick him up. But these soldiers are not helianyi''s people, they are helianyi''s people.


    Although Wang Wu stopped the car, he didn''t let Chu jiangxue out of the car and said, "Miss Chu, if you are in danger later, you don''t have to worry about your humble life and run away directly!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "I''d like to invite Miss Chu to sit in your house!"


    Before Ma Liu''s reply, he Lianxiu''s men took the lead. She remembers that Qingxin is he Lianxiu''s capable man. How can she be here at this time?


    Seeing Qingxin''s rudeness, Ma Liu yelled: "bold!"


    "Deputy General Ma Liu, you have to make it clear that this woman is a member of the Zhongshen Kingdom, and she is not a princess with a rank. She is not even the head of the county. What''s wrong with her second highness ordering her humble position to come to see someone?"


    Ma Liu is impatient. If Chu jiangxue doesn''t stop him at this time, he''s really afraid that something will happen at that time. She lifted the curtain: "Ma Liu, let him go. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Although he lianbian has already repaired his books for he Lianyi and asked people to pick him up, Qingxin must have been guarding it before dawn. It''s said that the early bird catches the worm. She looks back to see what the worm is playing!


    After a short walk, they arrived at a small farewell courtyard. When he arrived, he didn''t see him either. He must still be in court now, and she didn''t ask much.


    Ma Liu, however, was so impatient that he almost drew his sword. If it wasn''t for Chujiang snow, I really don''t know what would have happened.


    Seeing that Ma Lu''an was separated, Qingxin left the room. Ma Liu put his sword on the table and said, "Miss Chu, why don''t you let me kill you?"


    "When you come, you will be at ease."


    "Miss Chu, look at Qingxin. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to his highness."


    "Each is his own master. Don''t you pay attention to he Lianxiu?"


    "They are bullying people while their highness is away! If your highness is in the North City, where can he get them to come here


    "Ma Liu, don''t be angry. Eat well and drink well later. Just wait for the Lord to come."


    As soon as he finished, several servant girls came in with breakfast and prepared two sets of chopsticks. Ma Liu was confused: "Miss Chu, you are really anticipating things like a god!"


    "This is the north city. He Lianxiu is just a prince. It''s not his turn to decide the life and death of the girl. Besides, the emperor sent someone to pick us up and rob us from under the emperor''s eyes. He doesn''t dare to do anything wrong. Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous! "


    What Chu jiangxue said is true. Ma Liu doesn''t care any more. Eat and drink well. When Qingxin comes back, pat your belly: "Qingxin, thank you for your hospitality!"


    "It''s all ordered by the second highness. Just like it!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Chu jiangxue knew that he Lianxiu was coming.


    As soon as he entered the room, she saluted him: "I''ve seen your second highness!"


    "Miss Chu, what are you doing so far? Your Highness has brought in a batch of new tea today. Try it. "


    Finish saying, hit a ring finger, come in a few guest''s wench, carrying tea to come in. Ma Liuyi, with an alert look, stood beside Chujiang snow. He Lianxiu sighed: "Deputy General Ma Liuyi, don''t stand there foolishly, see more people!"


    Ma Liu is a member of helianbian. He is already at odds with him. Now helianxiu has no ulterior motive in singing this play.


    As soon as Chujiang Xuegang had a cup of tea, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It should be a girl''s home. There is only one girl in Beicheng who has made friends with Helian Xiu.


    Sure enough, the person who came in was Beitang Piao Piao. It was a surprise to see Chujiang snow here. Chujiang Snow put down the tea cup: "Miss Beitang, how could you be so surprised when you met the minister''s daughter?"


    "Well Where is it? "


    This has not stuttered yet. Is it difficult that Beitang Piaopiao ordered him to be attacked?


    "Miss Beitang, I remember you didn''t stutter. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just an accident to see you. Everyone knows that you are a woman who followed you to the battlefield. I thought your life was thin and you were dead."


    "It''s really a near death. The battlefield is not terrible. What''s terrible is those invisible enemies."


    Seeing the tension between Beitang Piaopiao and Chu jiangxue, he Lianxiu became the peacemaker: "my highness didn''t come here to let you talk."


    "Why is that?" The two girls spoke in unison.


    "My father and the emperor have considered it over and over again. He has married his highness and his brother. You will become sisters in law in the future."


    After hearing this, both of them are as pale as death. Chu jiangxue knows that he Lianyi has solved he lianbian and will promise himself to he lianbian.


    Beitang Piaopiao has always loved mu helianbian, but he wants to marry him. At this time, he must be very upset.


    Chu jiangxue was unprepared for such a thing, so she sipped her tea. Before she could swallow it, he Lianxiu said, "what do you think of this tea, sister-in-law of the future?"Hear such marriage, Chu River Snow didn''t have time to swallow tea all of a sudden spurted out. One side of the North Hall Piaopiao was sprayed all over, the face is very ugly: "Chu River snow, you are intentional, see this miss don''t kill you!"


    Chu jiangxue first won the love of Beitang Piao Piao, and now she uses an excuse to humiliate her. Beitang Piao Piao looks at Ma Liu''s long sword on the table. Fortunately, Ma Liu''s quick eyes and quick hands prevent Beitang Piao from succeeding.


    See the North Hall fluttering, Chu River Snow took the kerchief, want to give her wipe. Who knows Beitang Piaopiao pushed her away: "chujiangxue, you stay away from me, or I will kill you!"


    "Since Miss Beitang is very angry, Jiang Xue will walk in the backyard first, so that Miss Beitang won''t get sick and leave." Drop such a word, Chu River Snow left.


    Ma Liu naturally followed her, but he Lianxiu''s people also followed her, but he made chujiangxue depressed.


    See Chu River Snow left, he Lianxiu also took the handkerchief to come out, hand North Hall to float: "cousin, you wipe it!"


    "Cousin, I remember that we have sent someone to attack Chu jiangxue in April city. Why is she still alive?"


    "What''s the point of dying a man?"


    "What does cousin want?"


    "Beitang Piaopiao, you only hate Chujiang snow?"


    Before he Lian Bian, he let Beitang Piaopiao lose his face. Now Beitang Piaopiao is biting his teeth: "and He Lian Bian!"


    "That''s right. Your Highness has his own use for keeping the life of Chu jiangxue. If he hurts you one point, his highness will pay him ten! "


    When he was very young, Beitang Piaopiao liked to play with helianbian and gongxinghuai, but after helianbian left, only helianxiu was good to himself.


    Now that he was full of wounds, Beitang Piaopiao suddenly went into Helian Xiu''s arms and began to cry.


    He didn''t push her away, but coaxed her carefully: "Piao Piao, this is the way of the world. If someone hurts you, you should not only pay back, but also hurt him even more!"

 Chapter 181

    After wandering in the backyard for a short time, helianyi sent someone to see the people around helianyi. Chujiangxue was much more down-to-earth.


    After returning to the palace, beitangxin came to find herself. The mother and the son were really interesting, and they all acted the same way.


    As soon as Beitang Xinyi came in, she followed several maids in the palace, with many things in her hands. Just like Xiapin, beitangxin came to pick her up before he asked for her good-bye, and then took her little hand: "Xueer, what are you doing so politely?"


    This woman was eager to die before. Now who is she pretending to be?


    "I don''t know why the empress is so scared." At the end of the speech, Chu Jiang Xue Leng pulls out her hand from the heart of the novice in the North Hall.


    Even though the atmosphere was already very awkward, Beitang''s new face did not change: "I didn''t see you were a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom before. I was worried that you would harm Bianer. Now you have to die for Bianer. Even in the deep palace, I know that. For Bianer''s sake, I will treat you well."


    She had just been so confused that now she understood that helianyi intended to help helianyi. As soon as the war was over, she would marry her.


    Beitangxin made a lot of mistakes before, but he annoyed helianyi. Now he can only please helianyi by flattering himself.


    She always felt that she had forgotten very important things, forgotten very important things, and she would never marry helianbian at this time. Even if we have to wait for Helian to return and get married again, it will not be possible!


    Just at this time, helianyi came. Seeing that beitangxin''s face skill was good, he didn''t feel unhappy: "Xueer, I''m looking forward to your coming back!"


    Seeing he Lianyi, Chu jiangxue knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound: "I beg the emperor to take it back!"


    "Take it back?" Helian is full of doubts.


    "I can''t marry your highness!"


    "You''re afraid that if you don''t have the support of your mother''s family, and you''re a member of China and Shen Kingdom, you''ll drag bian''er down, won''t you?"


    "No!"


    "Why is that?"


    "I have no intention of your highness. I am not a good match. If the emperor insists on this, it will only harm your highness!"


    He even side to Chu River Snow friendship, he even Yi all see in the eye, but Chu River snow just don''t depend on, the facial expression some ponder not thoroughly.


    On one side, beitangxin was smart. At this time, he became a good man: "emperor, don''t be angry. This girl is just bumping all the way. She''s tired and her brain is not clear!"


    "I''m not tired, I''m not clear headed!"


    "What''s wrong with you girl?" Beitangxin is in a hurry.


    But Chu River Snow in the heart is very clear, this woman is stealing music at this time, way: "emperor, as for the reason, Minister female only says with you one person!"


    As soon as the words came out, beitangxin''s face was very ugly, but he even didn''t dare to refuse because he was here, so he retreated.


    Seeing the new departure of the North Hall, Chu jiangxue said frankly: "the emperor, my daughter has forgotten many things. Please don''t marry me?"


    Before Chu River snow is attacked, he Lianyi knows it. Is it difficult for someone to do something to Chu River snow. Then he thought that he lianbian was still at the border and didn''t know when he would come back. He said, "it''s not urgent at this time. Bian''er will be the year of weak crown next year. There''s no need to be urgent about this."


    He Lianyi is not a good emperor, but she knew he Lianyi was a good father, so she got up.


    After she came back, there were few people who chased after her and called for princes and concubines. But without helianbian, the situation in the DPRK will inevitably change. Some neutral ministers have already stood in line to helianxiu''s side.


    Know these things, Chu River snow also can''t how, who knows oneself loiter in the yard, but see Gongxing Huailai.


    After coming, regardless of someone on one side, he yelled: "these weeds are falling to the second highness so soon!"


    "Young master, why are you angry?"


    "For your Highness''s sake, he Lianxiu and other villains can win people''s hearts like this!"


    "Young master, your Highness has said to the little girl that you are a wise man. You come here to complain for the sake of acting, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, gongxinghuai was surprised at the beginning. But when she thought about it, she followed her to April city and knew that she was pretending to be stupid. It was not surprising: "Miss Chu, are you really special?"


    She is a modern person, in this ghost place, of course, will be different, she smiles: "I''m the only one in the North City, dare to put the dagger in the neck of the young master of the prime minister''s mansion."


    "Miss Chu, you stay in the North City for your highness to stare at those ambitious people, don''t you?"


    Helian didn''t say such a thing to herself at all, but she knew that Helian didn''t care about everything in the north city. She shook her head: "No."


    "But your highness didn''t regard you as an outsider. He didn''t talk to you about it. He was just afraid to involve you."


    He didn''t want to involve himself, but he was already involved when he went down to Dongyu county to find himself. She ordered someone to bring tea and pour it to gongxinghuai: "I''ve been involved for a long time. I still understand the reason why I''m so involved.""Miss Chu, do you know that when you went to April City, the north city was in a mess."


    When she came back, she saw a piece of peace and said, "why do you say that?"


    "I can''t explain this clearly. Go out of the palace at night and I''ll show you! Remember, it''s only convenient to act as a man! "


    "It''s not like visiting a kiln. What kind of man are you


    "We''re really going to visit the kiln." Gongxinghuai lowered his voice.


    She really can''t imagine that the talented person He Lian said asked herself to visit the kiln!


    The tea in her mouth almost spurted out and said, "really?"


    "Remember to come, or you''ll miss it." Gongxinghuai said, then got up and went outside.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t want to hear his refusal. At this time, Mo Xiang comes. Seeing Gong Xinghuai running so fast, he frowns: "Miss Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think there are tigers here. That''s why he runs so fast!"


    She said there was a tiger in the palace, and Mo Xiang got goose bumps: "how can it be?"


    "Why not? There are many female tigers in the palace. " She explained a bit, ink incense this just understand.


    "Miss Chu, the empress has sent a pile of silk and satin. She has asked the people from the clothing bureau to come. Please measure it!"


    "I don''t want to get married. Send them away."


    "No, if the empress knows about it, she''ll be blamed!"


    Beitangxin''s face is better than anyone else''s, and chujiangxue can''t embarrass people. If you let the palace people be punished, you will feel sorry.


    Back to the bedroom hall, Chu jiangxue was like a doll, and let the Secretary toss for a long time before he took a breath.


    Although she had been in the Imperial Palace in the north for some time, she was not familiar with it. It was difficult for her to get out of the palace. Wait for the person of department clothing bureau to leave, Chu River Snow lets miscellaneous people to retreat, asked Mo Xiang: "can I trust you?"


    "Miss Chu, you can trust me. I''m from your highness. If you have anything, just ask me directly."


    "I want to go to the palace. Do you have any idea?"


    Hearing Chu jiangxue say that she is going to leave the palace, Mo Xiang''s face changed: "Miss Chu, you can''t go out. The palace is heavily guarded. If you are found, you may be treated as an assassin."


    Treat yourself as an assassin, but Beitang''s new wish, Chu jiangxue won''t let that woman succeed: "I want you to think of a way, not to pour cold water on you."


    "You can change your maid''s clothes, and then pretend to be the night maid. The maid will accompany you to the other side of the palace wall. The maid knows that there is a dog hole. If you want to go out, you will be wronged."


    The big husband is flexible, what is she afraid of when she is a little girl? Before night, Chu jiangxue took a man''s clothes to Mo Xiang and asked her to put them in the dog hole of the palace wall.

 Chapter 182

    After entering the night, Chu jiangxue changed the clothes of the palace maids and followed Mo Xiang to the palace wall. It took a long time to get there.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue came out in a man''s suit behind the rockery, Mo Xiang was puzzled: "Miss Chu, what are you doing in a man''s suit?"


    "Men''s clothes are more convenient."


    "Miss Chu, what are you going to do?"


    "Ask for information for your highness."


    Ma Liu came back with Chu jiangxue. Even if he wanted to inquire about the news, Ma Liu should go. Mo Xiang was not stupid and said, "Miss Chu, you must tell the truth, or you won''t be able to get out."


    "What do you want?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll shout!"


    She also really has no way, way: "I have an appointment with the prime minister''s son."


    In Mo Xiang''s heart, Chu jiangxue is on the top of Helian''s heart. At this time, it''s not right to go out with Gong Xinghuai: "Miss Chu, you can''t go!"


    This girl is really stupid. If she had anything to do with Gongxing, she would not be so swaggering: "if you don''t let me out, I''ll let the queen promise you to a eunuch to be a couple!"


    This words but the ink to scared, words don''t dare to say a word, also can only let Chu River Snow left.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she got out of the dog hole, she saw gongxinghuai waiting for her outside. She was surprised: "how do you know this girl will come out of here?"


    "Think about it, you can only come out of here." With that, gongxinghuai also looked at his embarrassed appearance with a smile on his face.


    "This is the place where you used to sneak in with your highness when you were a child, so you know it?"


    As soon as she said it, she was hit. Gongxinghuai didn''t explain it, but just laughed: "it was a child."


    "Some people grow up and get into dog holes!"


    "Who?" Gongxinghuai is in the mood.


    She would not have said something about Herring''s drilling a dog''s hole: "my girl!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Gongxing Huaibei carriage, not far ahead, Chujiang snow also did not think much, followed him on the carriage.


    After a while, he came to the fireworks Lane: "Miss Chu, which kiln do you want to visit?"


    "Which is the most famous one in Beicheng?"


    "The garden of flowers."


    "Then go to Baihuayuan."


    "The cost of visiting Baihuayuan tonight is at one''s own expense."


    Gongxinghuai said so, chujiangxue didn''t want to leave immediately: "I want to get off the carriage."


    "Miss Chu, I''m joking with you. Are you serious?"


    "When it comes to money, it''s no joke!"


    "I''ll go out, I''ll go out, the prime minister''s office has plenty of silver!"


    He is just a commoner who is not in favor with the prime minister. It is estimated that he will have to live frugally for a long time after visiting Baihuayuan. But she didn''t worry: "right, it should be like this. A man with a big hand has a daughter-in-law."


    Gongxinghuai really didn''t know where Chu jiangxue heard this from: "Miss Chu, you are really different."


    "It''s the way people speak in China and Shenzhou. You can understand it."


    Speaking Kung Fu, they have arrived at the gate of Baihuayuan. When they see them, the girls at the gate are happy to blossom. After all, white and tender childe, everyone likes it!


    The girls were very enthusiastic and immediately took them in. Before they went upstairs, the Madame came.


    Seeing the procuress, Chu jiangxue also knows that her identity has been exposed. Sure enough, the procuress comes up to her and lowers her voice: "a girl''s family has mixed in. What''s her intention?"


    Before Chu jiangxue''s reply, gongxinghuai came forward and said in a low voice, "Mom, I have nothing to do. I''ll take my sister to have a look. Don''t mind!"


    The procuress really doesn''t understand. What''s in the minds of these aristocratic CHILDES? They bring their own sisters to visit the kiln. But think about it, those people don''t worry about food and clothing, and what they think is not the same as themselves, so they give way.


    After entering the elegant room, gongxinghuai ordered some small dishes. When the dishes were on the table, two girls also came in. After waiting for the person who served the food to quit, the two girls looked at each other, and then carefully asked: "two young masters, do you want some drunken immortals?"


    "Drunk..."


    Before Chu jiangxue asked what the drunken fairy was, gongxinghuai covered her mouth. Gongxinghuai said with a smile: "come to have fun. Drunken fairy is the biggest fun. This is my brother. I haven''t seen the world before. Don''t be surprised!"


    Although the two girls did not make fun of themselves, Chu jiangxue always felt that the two girls'' eyes were very strange.


    She''s just a bumpkin, and she''s too lazy to take care of it: "brother, I haven''t seen the world before, but you tell me what this drunken fairy is?"


    "Tell me, girls, what is drunken fairy


    "Drunken immortals are the things that have swept the North City recently. Only the powerful can drink them. If you drink one mouthful, you will be happy like immortals."As soon as the girls said it, chujiangxue immediately understood that it was a contraband, but he Lianyi didn''t know it at this time, so it was so rampant.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t want to help the tyrant, but gongxinghuai asked people to put on a pot. After putting on this thing, gongxinghuai let the two girls go down.


    After closing the door, gongxinghuai said, "this is what I want to see?"


    "Yes,"


    "you want to touch this thing?"


    "No, I want to tell your majesty about it, but I''m afraid of bringing disaster to the prime minister''s office. I want to lend your hand to give it to the emperor."


    If it wasn''t for helianbian who said to himself that gongxinghuai was his own man, chujiangxue didn''t dare to take these risks. But this kind of thing must let helianyi know, otherwise the whole North City, even the North Territory, don''t know what to become.


    After thinking about it, Chu jiangxue nodded: "I''ll help you!"


    Gongxinghuai prepared a small kettle in advance. When he left, he sprinkled some wine on himself and chujiangxue, pretending to be drunk.


    Chujiangxue will be sent to the palace wall, gongxinghuai just folded back. Take this thing, Chu River snow this in the heart is also at sixes and sevens, fortunately when go in, didn''t be found, otherwise oneself how dead all don''t know.


    She hid in the rockery. As soon as she changed her clothes, she sneezed because she had a cold. A young voice came from outside: "who''s there?"


    Damn it! She was carrying a drunken fairy. If she was found, what should she do.


    She hid the things, and then went out. Seeing the man in the bodyguard''s clothes, she said, "my Lord, I''m the maid in waiting. I ran into the rockery after a night owl just now."


    "Full of nonsense!"


    It seems that this man''s accent is not from the northern border, but from China and Shenzhou. In such a big north city, there are few people from China, let alone the imperial palace.


    Chu Jiang Xue took a close look at the man. Her eyebrows were similar to Li Dingbang''s. she was a little younger. She immediately understood: "third highness, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 183

    Hearing this, his royal highness, Li Dingting first panicked and started to fight with Chu jiangxue. Li Dingting didn''t expect that the girl would be so good. She not only avoided her own attack, but also joined hands with her.


    Not only that, Chu jiangxue even got the upper hand. The patrolling soldiers had already come here. Seeing this, Li Dingting''s face was very ugly: "who are you?"


    "Chu River snow."


    Hearing her self identity, Li Dingting stopped: "what are you doing here?"


    "There''s something important, but I want to know what the third highness wants to do."


    "Someone''s here. It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    If she was found out that she was sneaking out of the palace and came back with drunk fairy, she knew that no one could save herself, so she took Li Dingting to the rockery.


    As soon as they hid, the patrolling bodyguard arrived. Seeing that there was no one here, they searched around. Fortunately, the two of them were hidden, so no one found them.


    After the guards left, Chu Jiang Xue took a deep breath: "Your Highness, you want to escape, don''t you?"


    "Yes. Chu jiangxue, do you want to inform against your highness, or do you want to help him escape? "


    As soon as these words came out, Chu jiangxue felt that Li Dingting was stupid and pitiful: "third highness, you can''t escape."


    "Before, helianbian fled from Zhongshen and returned to the north, but now you say that his highness can''t escape. Do you think his highness is inferior to him?"


    "The reason why helianbian can escape from Zhongcheng is that he has cultivated a lot of strength secretly. How about you, third highness?"


    "Your Highness can also return to Zhongcheng by himself


    "Your Highness, from the time your father laid hands on helianbian, he ignored your life and death. You have to think clearly!"


    "No way! Tell me where I can get out


    With a little anger in his words, Li Dingting seems to have been suppressed for a long time. This guy''s heart is very unbalanced. Chu Jiang Xue thought for a moment: "well, tell you where to go out, but after going out, no matter the third highness is dead, or injured where, have nothing to do with the minister daughter."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue took Li Dingting to the dog cave. Looking at the small dog cave in front of him, Li Dingting''s face was livid: "Chu jiangxue, you are insulting my highness!"


    "The minister''s daughter just went out from here. They all said that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. How can the third highness insult this


    Li Dingting thought that when he first entered the rockery, he saw a man''s clothes. He must have gone out of the palace tonight dressed as a man.


    He looked at Chu jiangxue: "don''t you turn around quickly, and you want to see his Highness''s joke?"


    This guy really loves face. Chu jiangxue turned around and waited for a while. He thought Li Dingting had gone out. But who knew that Li Dingting''s voice came from below: "Chu jiangxue, pull this hall down quickly!"


    Even if Li Dingting said so, Chu jiangxue didn''t even turn around: "why?"


    "My highness is stuck in the cave. There are a large number of troops outside. If my highness goes out, he will die."


    Li Deqin, the dog emperor, killed his father and the soldiers of the Chu family. If he kicked Li Dingting out, he would avenge his father and the soldiers.


    But she couldn''t do such a thing, but this guy didn''t seem to understand the etiquette at all, and she was very unhappy with his shouting and drinking.


    She turned around and said, "Your Highness, will you die if your courtesan kicks you out at this time?"


    "Chu River snow, you dare!" Li Dingting lowered his voice.


    She was not afraid, and said: "third highness, do you think that the minister''s daughter is a member of Zhongshen Kingdom, so she must help you?"


    "My highness is the prince of Zhongshen. You are the daughter of Zhongshen. Do you want to betray the country?"


    "Your Highness reminds me that there are a large number of troops outside. I think there will be chaos in the palace. My highness wants to remind the emperor, so that the emperor will not be frightened!"


    Li Dingting didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue would not pay attention to herself. She was stuck here and couldn''t get out for a while. If she was found, it would be a matter of face. Even she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Hearing that Chu jiangxue couldn''t cry far away, Li Dingting called her: "Miss Chu, please save your highness once!"


    "That''s what it looks like!" At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns back.


    She went to the back of Li Dingting, pulled his belt and pulled him out of the dog hole.


    At this time, Li Dingting was very embarrassed: "Miss Chu, if you..."


    "Your Highness, help me. I don''t need you to worship three times and knock nine times. I just hope your highness will remember to be polite when you see people in the future."


    Before, Li Dingting always felt that Chu jiangxue was a member of Zhongshen Kingdom, so he had to help himself without hesitation. After chujiangxue had gone far away, Li Dingting realized that this is the northern border. Chujiangxue is the future Prince and concubine, and he is just a prisoner!


    And if he can''t escape, he will be a prisoner here all his life. Although he is also a prisoner, Chu jiangxue can live a peaceful life.Before Li Deloitte''s attack on helianbian, Li Dingting was afraid of helianyi''s revenge, so he made a great effort to escape.


    Now, the guards have found themselves missing, and Li Dingting knows that he can''t escape. He took off the bodyguard''s clothes, and then went back to the dormitory where he was imprisoned all the way singing and dancing.


    The next morning, as soon as Chu jiangxue wakes up, she hears from her familiar servant girl that her Royal Highness has lost her heart.


    Last night I saw Li Dingting''s invincible face. This morning I heard such news. Chu jiangxue also guessed what tricks Li Dingting was playing.


    Before Li Deloitte''s murder of helianbian, he was afraid that helianyi would return a tooth for a tooth, so he pretended to be a fool. Knowing the news, Chu jiangxue immediately pretended to be extremely sad: "the third Highness''s life is really miserable!"


    Said, but also red eyes.


    One side of the ink are confused, since the Chu River snow into the palace, or the first time red eyes: "Miss Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry for your highness. He''s lost his mind. I want to do something for him."


    "Miss Chu, only the emperor can be the master of the affairs of the third Royal Highness. Even if you go to find the empress, it won''t help!"


    Ink incense pour is to think for oneself, Chu River Snow way: "we go to the imperial study outside guard."


    "What?"


    "Wait for the emperor."


    At the end of the speech, Chu Jiang Xue went inside and hid what she had brought back last night. Then she went to the imperial study.


    He waited there for nearly an hour before he came back from the court. Seeing Chu jiangxue waiting at the door, she was very surprised: "Miss Chu, you are waiting for me. What''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, I just want to talk about it with you alone!"


    "Come with me!"


    Last night, Li Dingting sang and danced all the way back to his bedroom. Before dawn, everyone in the palace knew about it.


    Chu jiangxue must have come here for the sake of Li Dingting. But after entering the imperial study, as soon as the palace people retreated, Chu jiangxue took out a small kettle from her arms: "emperor, I have something important to play!"


    This action really depressed helianyi and said: "Miss Chu, what are you doing?"


    "Emperor, this is the drunken immortal who is famous in Beicheng recently!"


    It''s the first time that he Lianyi heard of this name. He twisted his eyebrows into a ball: "what is the drunken fairy?"


    "It''s said that just one cup of this thing can make the immortals in the sky forget the common things, so it''s called drunken immortals."


    "Is it so good?"


    "In fact, it''s not. It can paralyze people''s nerves and make people relax. It''s a poison. If you use it for a long time, you will have dependence."


    She has explained very frankly, but helianyi still doesn''t understand: "what is nerve?"


    "Emperor, I just want to tell you that it''s a poison, and it''s very popular in the circle of powerful people in midtown. If it''s allowed to overflow, it will be a catastrophe for the northern territory!"

 Chapter 184

    For the drunken fairy, he Lianyi is half convinced: "how can the popular things become poisons?"


    "If it''s the emperor''s trusted minister''s daughter, give it to the trusted people and let them test it. What is it made of?"


    When such a big thing happened in the north, he Lianyi said: "OK, I will depend on you!"


    "I have one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If others ask, they say that the minister''s daughter came here to intercede with her third highness."


    Today, Chujiang Xuelai just wants to tell her about the drunken fairy. At this time, she wants to help hide it. He Lianyi can''t refuse: "I promise you!"


    After Chu jiangxue left the imperial study, he Lianyi ordered people to take things to the imperial hospital for examination.


    The result is that this thing is made by the southern worry forgetting Gu. Hearing the news, helianyi is very confused. The north border and the southern border are separated by ZHONGSHEN kingdom. How can the East and west of the southern border flow here?


    I ordered someone to check it, but there was no result. I only knew that it was rampant among the people, but no one knew where it came from.


    And Chu River Snow and oneself say this matter of time, say so covert, He Lian Yi then let a person block these news.


    In the evening, I got the news that many senior members of the court were stained with this stuff. He Lian was so angry that he smashed all the things on the table. Seeing him like this, Li Gonggong was very upset.


    He served helianyi since he was a child. It was the first time he saw helianyi lose his temper. On the night of Yigui''s death, he didn''t feel so angry with the palace people, so he went forward: "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just venting!"


    "Emperor, what''s the matter in your heart? Tell the old slave. Even if the old slave can''t share the emperor''s worries, someone will listen, and the emperor will be able to calm down."


    Li Gonggong accompanied himself for dozens of years, and he Lianyi did not hide it: "there is something rising in the North City recently, do you know?"


    "Is the emperor talking about drunken immortals?" Li Gong lowered his voice.


    "Why don''t you tell me about it since you already know it?"


    "Emperor, is it strange that something has sprung up among the people?"


    "You are often in the palace. How do you know about drunken immortals?"


    "Emperor, you also know that the palace people who can mix freely in the palace have big pockets. When they go out shopping, they will buy anything new. This drunken fairy is just a pot of wine. It''s said that adding herbs can prolong life and relieve worries. There''s nothing wrong with selling it more expensive. "


    Hearing Li Gonggong''s words, he Lianyi knew that he didn''t know what the drunken immortal was. "Ah Li, I have a job for you. You must do it well. Don''t talk to outsiders."


    Not only do you want to do well by yourself, but also don''t let others know. Although Mr. Li was curious, he didn''t dare to ask more questions: "please make it clear to the emperor."


    "Send your cronies to find out who has bought and drunk the drunken immortals in the palace."


    "I understand. Please wait for good news."


    After Li Gonggong left, he Lianyi felt uneasy and went out to relax. At this time, it is autumn, he Lianyi went to the Royal Garden, white flowers are withered, only a few osmanthus flowers on one side are in full bloom.


    Following the fragrance, Helian Yi went to the osmanthus forest, but before he arrived, he saw Chu River snow under the osmanthus tree.


    Seeing this picture, he Lianyi always thinks of Chu jiangxue''s mother: "it''s really like her!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu jiangxue turns her head and sees he Lianyi coming. Immediately got up to salute, but helianyi stopped her: "Chu girl, you are welcome!"


    "Emperor, why are you here?"


    "It''s not that that makes my head hot. If I don''t go out for a walk, I can''t sleep tonight."


    "Emperor, it''s early to find out. It can stop the spread of this thing."


    "Don''t think about this business. I came here just to stop thinking about it. It''s good of you to keep talking about it. It''s a headache for me!"


    This speech, Chu River Snow face is full of apology, helianyi smile: "you know, you are very like your mother?"


    "My mother gave birth to my daughter on the battlefield, and then she died. My daughter didn''t know what her mother looked like."


    He Lianyi also knew that he had said something wrong: "I''ve always regretted that I couldn''t have Princess chenghuan. Until I saw you, I really felt that I could make up for it."


    In front of the emperor and Li Deloitte that fellow is not the same, Chu jiangxue a face accident: "the emperor this meaning, is want to recognize the minister daughter for the adopted daughter?"


    "You think it''s beautiful. Let you be your adopted daughter. What should Bian Er do?"


    "Emperor, you should see that the courtesan don''t want to marry her highness."


    "You are a girl''s family. You always want to get married. What''s wrong with you? If you marry him, you won''t hurt yourself."


    This when the father''s heart is always toward the son, Chu River snow also don''t fight with he Lianyi this. Just smile and say nothing.Seeing that the night was deep, he Lianyi said, "Miss Chu, it''s late at night. You should be able to sneak into linggong, right?"


    "Yes, my daughter At the end of the speech, Chujiang snow turned and left.


    When returning to Qianling palace, Chu jiangxue is thinking about the drunken fairy, but she can''t catch her eyes. Seeing that Mo Xiang came in and turned out the light, he asked, "Mo Xiang, what''s different in the palace these days?"


    "There is nothing strange except that the third highness of Zhongshen is crazy."


    "Mo Xiang, there will be many guards patrolling outside the palace today. Why?"


    Mo Xiang, though only a maid, can be said to be the eye liner of HL, lowering her voice. "A few days ago, the thief was caught in the palace. Fortunately, no one had alerted the emperor, and the guard increased the number of people to go outside the palace."


    It seems that the north city will change soon. Chu jiangxue was so worried that she couldn''t close her eyes until midnight.


    The next day, many people in the palace of Chu wake up and say that there is nothing wrong.


    Helianyi is not a tyrant. Unlike Li Deloitte, he will not lock people up for no reason. Think about it, also can only be in order to drunk immortals, these are locked up.


    Almost all the people who are locked up are on the high side of the post, which really makes people panic.


    At noon, Chu jiangxue stayed in the room, but he heard that he Lianyi was coming. She was very surprised. She got up to salute. He Lianyi said, "you''re welcome, Miss Chu. I''m here to help you."


    She knew that helianyi came here to get drunk. The people on one side were driven out, leaving only Mo Xiang alone.


    See a servant girl in the room, he Lianyi some accident: "why leave a servant girl here?"


    "Emperor, this girl belongs to his highness. It''s OK to hear about it."


    "Well, the people who were imprisoned last night were all those who touched the drunken immortals."


    "Emperor Shengming, this matter should be dealt with, otherwise the northern territory will be destroyed!"


    On the surface, Beicheng looks peaceful, but in fact, the storm is surging in the dark. He Lianyi caught those people, but it didn''t play a big role. On the contrary, he scared the snake.


    Listen to Chu jiangxue say that he beat grass to frighten snake, he Lianyi also not angry: "Chu girl, this matter you don''t care, I have my own decision!"


    He Lianyi also said that he came here to solve his doubts, but he didn''t let himself say it now. Chu jiangxue was really depressed.


    He Lianyi didn''t stay long before Duke Lu came: "emperor, the prime minister has something important to do. He says he wants to see you!"


    "Let him go to the imperial study!" At the end of the speech, helianyi got up and left.


    Border April City, helianbian received a letter from Chujiang snow, see drunk fairy things, then some uneasy.


    Wang Wu''s mind was delicate and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s bad news that Cher wrote."


    "Is it the emperor''s health?"


    In Wang Wu''s eyes, it''s the only thing that can make helianbian worry so much.

 Chapter 185

    Chu jiangxue said that there was a poison named Zui Tian Xian in the North City, which looked like wine. In fact, it was mixed with worry forgetting poison. After drinking, it can make people forget their worries, but this kind of thing is very dependent. He Lian should be careful not to let the soldiers in the army get infected with it.


    Before, some people forget to worry about Chu River snow, let her forget not to regret, now it is forget to worry about Gu for the world, also don''t know what the people of Southern Xinjiang.


    He even told Wang Wu the news in the letter. Wang Wu also felt incredible: "Your Highness, if this thing is spread to the army, the soldiers will lose their will by playing with things, we will be finished!"


    "Therefore, you should keep an eye on this matter. If someone touches this drunken fairy, he must be punished severely!"


    North City, because helianyi imprisoned palace people, make people panic. Chu jiangxue thinks that helianyi just catches some palace people. Who knows that helianyi also catches many powerful people.


    Some of them were senior officials in the dynasty, and some of them were CHILDES and ladies in the family. In order to settle the matter, they heard that they had caused it.


    Listen to Mo Xiang say this matter, Chu jiangxue smile heartless: "Mo Xiang, do you believe it?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe it, but you know, girl. People in the North City listen to the wind and the rain. I guess you will get into trouble."


    As soon as you see, you can see that it was the Beitang family who did it. They brought the trouble to themselves and made themselves a sinner, so as to influence the reputation of helianbian.


    He shakes out the drunken fairy thing, and the thing that he Lianyi wants to point out to he lianbian is also shaken out.


    Because of the April City, helianbian is not a little mob, and some people encourage the families of the dead soldiers to make trouble. For a moment, he was worried. His party members impeached him wantonly, saying that he had lost half of his troops in the north and destroyed April city.


    On the court hall, a group of people like this, Helian Yiqi will be tossed to the ground: "you people, when asked you to borrow troops, one by one was not happy, now the war is not good, they bite back!"


    "Emperor, I''m not biting your highness, I''m just seeking truth from facts!" North Hall ceremony says shamelessly in one side.


    Seeing the faces of these ministers, he Lianyi suddenly had a headache: "retreat!"


    Beitang ceremony didn''t want to miss this good opportunity, but he Lianyi''s face turned white. Li Gonggong immediately sent someone to the imperial doctor, and a group of people in Beitang ceremony just gave up.


    Chu jiangxue is lazily basking in the sun in the yard. When she heard that Mo Xiang said that he Lianyi was ill, she took Mo Xiang to see he Lianyi.


    When he arrived at the entrance of helianyi''s dormitory, he saw beitangxin and helianxiu here. He saw that he was coming. Beitangxin''s face was sour and mean: "the emperor is ill. What are you doing here as an outsider?"


    "The courtesan came here just to keep the empress and her second Highness from doing anything wrong."


    "Presumptuous! As an outsider, you dare to talk to the palace like this. Are you really afraid that the palace will teach you a lesson? "


    This woman is so arrogant, Chu jiangxue is not afraid at all: "empress, the emperor is ill. If you want the emperor''s sake, you shouldn''t be so loud, shouldn''t you?"


    When he married helianyi, beitangxin didn''t treat helianyi sincerely, but that''s what a man is like. The more sincere he is to him, the less he looks at you.


    He Lianyi hasn''t come to see him since Yigui entered the palace. Even though he is pregnant, he seldom sees his shadow.


    See Chu River Snow talk so, North Hall New sneer: "Chu River snow, do you think the emperor can cover you?"


    At this time, the doctor came out of the bedroom and met them. He bowed slightly and said, "the emperor is all right. Don''t do this for the court in the future."


    Old people are so angry that they are afraid that something will go wrong. North Hall New let a person in to spread a message, say is to want to see he Lianyi.


    After a while, Li Gong came out of the room: "Miss Chu, the emperor wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, beitangxin''s face is a little ugly, but he has lost his appearance just now, which makes helianyi disgusted. At this time, he doesn''t dare to make helianyi angry any more.


    After entering, Chu River snow is also muddled, he Lianyi if really the body gradually good, should not be unable to see their mother and son.


    At this time, Li Gonggong was waiting in the room. Chu jiangxue sat on the stool: "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Are you asking for nothing? My body is clear in my heart. What the doctor said is just what I want them to know. "


    She really guessed right, sighed: "emperor, call minister female to come in, why?"


    "I know my body is not good, and I''m not around. Now there is no one to rely on."


    In a word, Chu jiangxue can realize the endless sadness of helianyi and say: "emperor, you have to believe that your highness will be back soon!"


    "The war at the border, even if it is fast, can only end in a year and a half. I must support it, or there will be no way to survive."


    She didn''t understand why he Lianyi was so eccentric and said, "emperor, don''t you think about it for your second highness?""Xiuer has Beitang family. If he succeeds, his relatives will be in power. As you can see, Xiuer obeys Beitang ceremony in everything."


    The location is not the same, Chu jiangxue is also difficult to think about the problem from the perspective of helianyi. But she understood that he Lianyi didn''t call himself in to chat: "emperor, what do you want to do with your courtesan?"


    "Ali, give her the token of the palace guards."


    But the guard is related to the safety of the palace, he Lianyi will token to himself, Chu jiangxue also difficult to understand.


    But father-in-law Li didn''t hesitate. He took a token from the dark grid under the bed and presented it to Chu jiangxue.


    She didn''t expect that helianyi would make this arrangement. She stepped back two steps: "emperor, I can''t accept this thing!"


    "Why?"


    "The emperor will get better. It''s useful for the emperor to keep it!"


    "I''ve stepped into the coffin with one foot. It''s useless to keep this thing. I know what beitangxin is thinking. She already knows that I''m going to die soon. She''ll take advantage of the fact that she''s not here. I can only rely on you."


    This crisis, let Chu River Snow some unprepared, can think about it, He Lian Bian has not come back, if he Lian Yi can''t hold, I''m afraid he Lian Bian will die outside.


    If this is the case, helianbian will become Fusu in the north. She still understands the truth that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold.


    She kept the things in her hand: "emperor, what do you want your courtesan to do?"


    "Save yourself, save the side!"


    He Lianyi''s move is really to catch a duck on the shelf. Chu jiangxue''s forehead is covered with thin beads of sweat: "emperor, I will do my best!"


    She can''t manage this, but when everyone''s eyes are on helianyi, Chu jiangxue also has time to think about the countermeasures.


    When she came out, he Lianxiu and beitangxin were still here, so she said that she was tired and went back to Qianling Palace first.


    Beitangxin called her: "wait a minute, what did the emperor tell you to go in?"


    "Back to the empress, the emperor said the courtier''s mother."


    "Your mother?"


    "Yes."


    Beitangxin is dubious: "chujiangxue, you''d better not play any tricks, or our palace will be rude to you!"

 Chapter 186

    She was not afraid that the woman would be rude to herself. She said with a smile, "empress, you really know how to joke!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue goes back to Qianling palace without waiting for a new reply from Beitang. Yesterday in the court hall, Helian Yi was ill, today is still normal to go to court.


    Looking at the endless quarrels among the courtiers below, helianyi felt a faint pain in his heart. He looked at beitangli: "beitangaiqing, you said bian''er destroyed half of April city and killed a bunch of innocent soldiers. He is guilty, isn''t he?"


    "Emperor, this is the truth!"


    "I''d like to ask you, why didn''t you send all the soldiers of the Beitang family to April city?"


    "Emperor, these are all the soldiers of the Beitang family. They have been sent to the east to control the sea area before, but now they can''t help them!" Beitangli was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the Prime Minister stood up and said, "Uncle Guo, as far as I know, a few days ago, more than half of the soldiers of the Beitang family have come back. Are you planning to support April city secretly?"


    "This..."


    Before the ceremony was over, the old Prime Minister continued: "uncle, the soldiers of the Beitang family suddenly returned to Beicheng. They didn''t support the city of April, but they wanted to fight against it."


    It must have been the intention of transferring people back to control the North City before the ceremony, but the old prime minister did not dare to say that he was defending the north city.


    Almost all the disciples of helianbian are military officers. In the world of valuing culture over martial arts, these military officers have little say. Nowadays, many people have been sent abroad, and they really can''t make waves.


    These people have already received letters from helianbian, asking them to be wise and protect themselves. They must not argue with helianxiu''s party members. But at this time, he Lianxiu''s disciples always felt that the time had come, so they echoed the old Prime Minister: "if Uncle Guo can''t set an example and send his own soldiers to support April City, people in the world will doubt uncle Guo''s loyalty to his majesty!"


    At this point, the North Hall ceremony had to transfer its own people to April city. Hearing about today''s court affair, Chu jiangxue laughs for a long time, and the ink fragrance is all muddled: "Miss Chu, you won''t be bewitched, will you?"


    "Do I seem to be in a daze?"


    "It''s a bit like that." The smell of ink lowered the voice.


    "Since you think I''m ill, you''ll find a doctor, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    "Bring in the verdict from the Tai hospital."


    Although Mo Xiang doesn''t know what tricks Chu Jiang Xue is playing, He Lian told her to listen to Chu Jiang Xue before she left, so she went to the Tai hospital.


    As soon as the court sentence came out of Qianling palace, it got the news that Chu jiangxue was ill and spread to Fengqi palace.


    Beitangxin is suspicious, will he Lianxiu find over: "Chu jiangxue that little cheap hoof is playing what trick?"


    "Mother, son Chen is to think this is not to pretend, in April City, son Chen but to her start."


    Thinking of what he Lianxiu had done to Chu jiangxue, beitangxin relaxed her vigilance: "you''ve made her worry forgetting, but this thing is closely related to Zui Tianxian. If someone sent someone to secretly send her some Zui Tianxian, would she not be able to break that thing?"


    "The empress is really smart. I''ll order someone to do it."


    In Qianling palace, Chu jiangxue has been in the bedroom all day. In the evening, the maids come to deliver food. In addition to food and medicine, they also have a pot of wine.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue was very surprised: "what is this?"


    "It''s the medicinal wine sent by Tai hospital. It''s said that you are suffering from cold. It''s better to drink some medicinal wine to warm your body."


    This girl is a bit of a stranger, Chu River Snow left heart: "where is the ink?"


    "At this time, I didn''t see sister Mo Xiang, so I came to deliver the meal myself."


    Since I came to the palace in Beicheng, it was Mo Xiang who was taking care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation. At this time, she changed her personality, so there must be fraud.


    She also didn''t want to scare the snake: "I know. I don''t like to have people waiting on me when I eat. You should step back first."


    "Yes


    As soon as the maids retired, Chu jiangxue took a close look at the dishes. There was nothing different. Then he took the wine and smelled it. It was very familiar. After thinking about it, he realized that it was a drunken fairy.


    He Lianyi is ill, barely supporting himself, and the ink is missing again. Someone else has sent a pot of drunken fairy to him. It seems that the mother and the son are going to act.


    Fortunately, there is wine in the bedroom. Chu jiangxue takes a pot of wine and pours the drunken fairy into a flowerpot.


    After a while, when several maids came in to pick up their things, they saw that the Chu wine pot had already moved. As soon as they went out, they went to report it to beitangxin.


    At that time, there was a sound of footwork outside the house, and Chu Jiang Xue stretched out: "these idiots are really here!"


    She put on her coat and got out of bed. Zou Gaoyi, the commander of the Wei army, came forward and said, "Zou Tongling, why are you here?"


    "I received an order that it was the girl of Chu who was drunk with the immortals and came to arrest her."


    Now it''s Zou Xiaojiang''s turn to be arrested, but is it his turn to be arrested? If there is no evidence, it is a frame up! ""Come on, witness!"


    At the end of the speech, the maid of honor who passed on the meal came in today: "Zou Tongling, I really saw the Chu girl drinking the immortals tonight!"


    If not, Chu jiangxue can''t find out the detailed work hidden in Qianling palace. Chu jiangxue puts away her smile: "with the words of a cheap maid, Zou Tongling will conclude that the little girl is guilty?"


    "Miss Chu, it''s up to the imperial doctor to decide whether there''s a crime or not. Please go there!"


    Anyway, Zou Gaoyi is still neutral now. She is not afraid of not taking refuge with he Lianxiu. When Zou Gaoyi went to the Tai hospital, Chu jiangxue was not idle: "Zou Tongling, you guigeng?"


    "One in twenty."


    "Do you have a daughter-in-law?"


    Although Zou Gaoyi had seen Chu jiangxue before, she only said hello once. Now when she asked this, Zou Gaoyi was in a cloud: "Miss Chu, what do you want to do with this?"


    "It''s a pity that Zou Tongling is Gao Fu Shuai and didn''t get married!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t laugh!"


    By the light of lanterns in the hands of the palace people, Chu jiangxue can see clearly, and Zou Gaoyi''s cheeks are red. In this world, when a boy goes out, he should protect himself from being harmed by a hooligan like her.


    After arriving at the Taiyi hospital, the Taiyi wanted to show her whether she was drunk or not. Can Chu River snow to pull Zou Gaoyi together, but let too the head of the hospital pain unceasingly.


    Everyone knows that Chu jiangxue is a member of helianbian. At this time, she is holding Zou Gaoyi together, which is also a dilemma for Zou Gaoyi.


    Zou Gaoyi is also afraid of gossip: "Miss Chu, this can''t be used?"


    "What can''t be done? I don''t need to take off my clothes to check this thing. I also see that commander Zou looks like a dead elder brother. That''s what I do! "


    Said, Chu River snow also a very aggrieved appearance, Zou Gaoyi also have no way, can only follow her to enter together.

 Chapter 187

    This just entered the door, Chu jiangxue changed a face: "Zou Tongling, you are loyal to your majesty, right?"


    "It''s the duty of a minister to be loyal to the king and patriotic. Why did miss Chu say that?"


    "If the emperor is in trouble, please protect him!"


    Zou Gaoyi was a martial arts man. At this time, he didn''t understand. Fortunately, the doctor was here and said, "Zou Tongling, the emperor''s body is no longer good. He just takes medicine to hang his life, so that he won''t..."


    Before the old doctor finished speaking, he began to choke. Zou Gaoyi understood in an instant: "these days, Zou is patrolling in the palace. He often hears the emperor cough to death. But miss Chu is a foreigner. How can you prove that you are not malicious?"


    Since Zou Gaoyi asked, Chu jiangxue took out the token: "surely commander Zou recognized this thing?"


    "Naturally, it''s the token of the guard. If you have it, you can lead the guard."


    "This thing was handed over to me by the emperor. I want you to listen to me now."


    "Miss Chu, who knows if you stole it?"


    "The emperor is just sick, not stupid, and the little girl just asked Zou Tongling to protect the emperor, and didn''t ask too much!"


    These days, helianyi often summons Chu jiangxue, and only Li Gonggong accompanies her. When others ask, Li Gonggong just smiles, saying that helianyi and Chu jiangxue talk about her dead mother.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Lianyi regards Chu jiangxue as her own girl. Zou Gaoyi also understands: "Zou understands, please don''t worry!"


    "It''s only for this reason that I''ve wasted so much energy to see you alone."


    "Are you sure you didn''t get drunk?"


    "That''s natural. I don''t care to touch this thing!"


    "If nothing happens, Zou will be busy first!"


    "Another thing is that my maid, Mo Xiang, disappeared before night. Would you please ask commander Zou to get her back?"


    Chu River snow is weak, want to find a little girl, nature is difficult. But Zou Gaoyi is not the same, "Miss Chu, don''t worry. Zou will try his best to find that girl, but you have to be psychologically prepared. If you find her back, it doesn''t have to be alive."


    , when he went away, the palace seemed to have has the final say. Now the old woman is not forgiven even a little girl. It is unforgivable.


    Ugly, is finally looking forward to the echo, Chu River Snow was awakened from sleep, open your eyes, see outside chaos do a ball. She went out of the door and saw a soldier carrying ink to Qianling palace.


    See the appearance that ink fragrant scar is numerous, Chu River Snow heart all pulled up: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "We found this girl in the moat outside the palace. We''ve sent someone to find the doctor."


    Ink at this time has been speechless, Chu jiangxue with soldiers, to ink room.


    As soon as the doctor came, a soldier rushed over: "Miss Chu, there are a group of soldiers outside the palace."


    Before, beitangli said that he would send his own soldiers to April city. It seems that this guy has turned back. She went back to the house, ordered the doctor to take care of Mo Xiang, and went to helianyi''s bedroom.


    When she arrived, before the soldiers of beitangli arrived here, she saw Zou Gaoyi and Li Gonggong in the bedroom and said, "Zou Tongling, is everything ready?"


    "It''s set up, just waiting for them to come."


    "If they really dare to come here, let''s catch turtles in a jar."


    As she described it, the people on one side looked a little strange. She then said, "in my eyes, the old man of beitangli is a big bastard!"


    He Lianyi also knows that Chu jiangxue is different from others. He laughs: "whatever you say, just protect yourself later."


    After waiting in the room for a while, I heard something happening outside. It seems that beitangli brought people in to control the palace.


    At the beginning of the fight, the door opened and the four of them came out. The leader was very surprised: "Emperor Emperor, I''m late to help you. Please forgive me


    The thief was so clever that he said to catch the thief first. At this time, the man arranged by Zou Gaoyi came out from the dark.


    Although the leader''s reaction is quick, he Lianyi doesn''t want to do this: "I''m afraid you''re here to kill the king?"


    "Not so, Weichen..."


    "Don''t quibble. You''re going to enter the palace when you''re going to be ugly tonight. You say that someone is murdering the emperor, but you don''t care about the guard''s obstruction. You can do it directly." One side of the Chu River Snow inserted a word to come in.


    Hear Chu River snow to talk, that si a face anger: "is you this demon girl harm the emperor!"


    Open mouth to talk nonsense, Chu River snow is not afraid: "this matter the emperor has a clear decision, or don''t need you to speak."


    "Brothers, the evil girl Chu jiangxue brings disaster to the country and the people, and harms the emperor. Kill me!"


    At the command of that fellow, the rebels started. Fortunately, Zou Gaoyi''s people had been prepared so that they would not hurt helianyi and chujiangxue.


    After a while, all the people in the North Hall ceremony were restrained.At this time, beitangxin and he Lianxiu also came. Beitangxin looks like a righteous lingran. He pulls out the sword of the bodyguard and faces the leader: "I dare to murder the emperor. I want your life!"


    At the end of his speech, beitangxin, regardless of others, stabbed the rebel leader. He Lianyi is not stupid. He can see that Beitang''s new move is just for the sake of extermination.


    He Lianyi''s face was very ugly: "queen, what are you doing?"


    "Emperor, even if you are the king of a country, you are also xiner''s husband! Someone is trying to harm you. Naturally, xiner wants to protect you. "


    Since the queen entered the palace, she didn''t call herself like this. When Chu jiangxue heard the queen talking about Xin''er, she lost all her goose bumps.


    After the leader died, the rebels insisted that they had received this man''s order, saying that someone in the palace had murdered helianyi and had come to rescue him.


    Beitangxin is an old fox. At this time, she cuts the mess quickly. Chujiangxue also knows that she can''t speak more, so she stands aside.


    He Lianyi looked at the new North Hall: "the queen is really bold, personally killed the officials, save me and in danger."


    This part of the soldiers is just a part of the Beitang family. It''s not good to really care and remember at this time, which makes all the families turn against each other.


    See this mother and son two good end of go back, Chu River Snow in the heart is not balanced, but this world is not their own, she also can''t manage so much.


    After returning to Qianling palace, Chu jiangxue went to see the ink fragrance. At this time, the doctor had gone, and there was only Mo Xiang in the room.


    See this girl wake up, Chu River Snow sits in bedside: "ink fragrant, how do you feel?"


    "Miss Chu, I didn''t think I would wake up..." Before he could finish, Mo Xiang began to cry.


    She asked the bodyguard. She was stabbed and thrown into the canal in the palace. It was found at the palace wall.


    The girl escaped death, at this time is holding her hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, will never let people hurt you again."


    She managed to coax Mo Xiang to sleep and went back to her room. Mo Xiang used to work as an undercover agent in beitangxin, but she suffered a lot. The girl is still alive now. Beitangxin will not let her go.


    After thinking about it all night, Chu jiangxue wakes up at noon. As a result, she hears something strange.


    He Lianyi didn''t investigate the events of last night. He was afraid that he would move the foundation of Northern Territory. The next day, all the soldiers of Beitang family went to April city.


    At noon, he Lianyi summoned Chu jiangxue again. As usual, there was only Li Gonggong in the room.

 Chapter 188

    After greeting, Chu jiangxue didn''t say anything, but he Lianyi said: "Chu girl, are you still blaming me for letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Emperor, do you want to exchange your life for the safety of your highness?"


    "If it were not for my deceit, the people of beitangli would not have gone to April city to support."


    "Emperor, can you guarantee that when they go to April City, they will be used by your highness instead of helping beitangli to murder your highness?"


    "They are soldiers of beitangli, but they are my people. As long as they see the danger of the battlefield, they will understand who is the master."


    "The emperor is still sensible. Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land?"


    "You girl, you really mean it."


    Originally, Chu jiangxue was worried, but helianyi had hope for helianyi, and she didn''t want to interfere any more.


    Today, I don''t talk about the state affairs any more. I listen to helianyi about his youth. After having lunch with helianyi, Chujiang Xuecai returns to Qianling palace.


    Last night''s affair was messed up. I thought I could send my own soldiers to control the whole situation, but I fell into the trap of helianyi.


    After retiring from the court, he Lianxiu accompanied beitangxin all the time. He heard that the palace people reported that Chu jiangxue had lunch with he Lianyi again. He felt a little aggrieved: "what do you like about this girl? How do you treat her like a daughter?"


    "The empress doesn''t know what this woman has done to your father. But, huang''er, you must remember that chujiangxue is not a good person. She has taken everything that should belong to you!"


    Since childhood, he Lianxiu has always seen he Lianyi and Yigui sing harmoniously. He and beitangxin are like outsiders. Moreover, as long as a letter is sent back, helianyi will be happy for several days.


    Originally, helianbian was not included in his plan until he received news that helianbian had raised private soldiers and spies in China. At that time, he Lianxiu began a new plan in Beitang, how to get rid of him.


    The dog emperor of the United Kingdom of China and Shen has done a lot of evil things, but helianbian is still alive. Even if we stop all the way, we still can''t stop it.


    After he came back, he fought for power with himself and did a lot of over standard things without any punishment.


    Now people go to the battlefield, but also let a woman to suppress themselves, he Lianxiu how also can''t swallow this tone: "mother, father has not established crown prince, if wait for he lianbian to come back, we can''t live!"


    "Don''t worry, those people who went to April city have the confidants of their mothers. They will trip Helian behind their back. Even if they lose April City, they can''t let him come back!"


    At the border of the two countries, in April City, Helian was holding a letter from Chu jiangxue in his hand, and his brow was locked: "my father is in bad health, but my highness can''t stand by him. I''m a son in vain."


    "Don''t be distracted, your highness. As long as the war is over, we can go back."


    This time, it''s not that he didn''t attack the city, but he tried twice in vain.


    After waiting for a few days, the soldiers of Beitang family went south. But as soon as they entered the city, they started to make trouble with the soldiers who were guarding the city.


    Hearing the news, Helian and Shanxing were angry, and immediately ordered people to bring the troublemakers.


    He could see that several famous people were coming. He immediately understood that all this had been planned before the soldiers of the Beitang family came.


    At this time, the city of April had enough manpower to defend and attack Beizhi. But when these people come, he has to solve such civil strife first.


    At this time, it was already night, because of the arrival of these people, the barracks made people panic. Shanxing ordered that no matter who was right or wrong, the troublemakers should be dealt with according to the military law.


    Then he blamed several capable generals and heard that the enemy was coming to attack the city. The generals who were punished by the military law were not coquettish. They immediately got up, put on their war robes and went out to fight.


    The soldiers from the North City were stunned. They never thought that there would be such a person who would fight against the enemy with all kinds of injuries.


    Several troublemakers were ashamed. They were stationed in the sea before. As soon as they were transferred back to the palace, they were almost killed as rebels.


    Before leaving the North City, he received orders from his superiors that in addition to making trouble in April City, he would unite with the enemy to make trouble tonight, and then the enemy would attack the city. But up to now, a few soldiers can''t bear it.


    Among them, an older man got up. Seeing this, several people ran after him and asked, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "We are soldiers. It is our duty to protect our territory and the people. What have we done since we returned to Beicheng? "


    A few men in the tent were ashamed. One of them stood up with his bed and said, "brother, we are really not things. We have informed the enemy and disturbed the morale of the army. At this time, it''s time for us to make up for our mistakes."


    A few measured, put on clothes to fight. Originally, Gao Qiandi brought people to attack the city. Not only did he have more people than them, but he even had better equipment than the soldiers in the north. The newly repaired city wall was about to be broken.He even side also anxious, can see the person of North Hall ceremony come out from the tent, the facial expression is a little ugly, let Wang Wu take a person to stop them.


    The people of beitangli met Wang Wuyi and his party, which was different from what Wang Wu thought. Several troublemakers knelt down and said, "Wang Wu''s deputy general, we are going to fight!"


    After hearing this, Wang Wuyi was in a fog. These people came to make trouble and said, "it''s a mess. Don''t you go back to camp soon?"


    "Fifth deputy general, I want to see your highness. It''s very important!"


    Wang wusheng was afraid that they would cause trouble, so he asked people to surround them, and then told Helian about it.


    When they said this, Shanxing and his son were also on the side. They all thought it was the trick of beitangli. Before I came here, I planned everything. In order to get rid of helianbian, I didn''t hesitate to send out the city!


    At this time, Shanxing''s face turned white with anger: "Wang Wu, you take people there, and they will cut them down, so as not to be a disaster!"


    "Absolutely not!" Herring stopped at once.


    "Your Highness, if you are the benevolence of women at this time, you will follow the way of the North Hall ceremony!"


    "What they have committed is not a crime to death. Originally, those people have not been involved in it. If we kill innocent people indiscriminately and neglect their lives, we will only bring our own bitter fruit!"


    "Your Highness is right. What''s your highness going to do?"


    "His highness is going to meet them."


    "Your Highness, if they want to harm you, just..."


    "Well, they are all injured. Even if they want to kill his highness, they don''t have the ability."


    Even so, Shanxing sent a group of people to follow behind Helian for fear that something might happen to her.


    Seeing that Helian was coming, several people didn''t get up from the ground and said, "Your Highness, we are guilty. Please let us come forward to kill the enemy!"

 Chapter 189

    Hearing these people say that they are going to fight, Helian Bianai was not surprised: "Your Highness knows what evil you have done. If you want to make atonement, your highness will allow you."


    His decision surprised people on one side: "Your Highness, think twice!"


    "Your Highness, this is not a joke. Give them a chance to atone for what they have done."


    Seeing that He Lian Bian was so generous, everyone was surprised. Wang Wu wanted to stop talking. He Lian Bian didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Gao Qiandi took people to attack the city. He thought he could break through the city of April. But after entering the city, he found that the situation was different from what he thought. The soldiers in the north were more and more defeated and more brave. After a while, they got the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Helian came forward with a man and said, "the bandits of Zhongshen have invaded our territory, harmed our people and killed us!"


    As soon as Helian Bian took the lead, the soldiers of the state of China and Shen were like chicken blood. For a moment, many of the soldiers of the state of China and Shen fell down. When the situation was not good, Gao Qiandi immediately asked his people to retreat, but when he went back, the road had been blocked, so he had no choice but to find another way.


    But when he turned around and went there, he knew that he was trapped by the soldiers in the north.


    All the time, Gao Qiandi underestimated helianbian. He didn''t expect that a young man who was inferior to the weak crown would have such ability. Knowing that the North Hall rites sent people to support them, they knew that there was a trick in it and laid the trap ahead of time.


    As soon as he retreated, he fell into the trap covered by loess, which damaged many people.


    At this time, Shanxing''s father and son came to see that Gao Qiandi and his party were trapped. Shanxing said with a smile, "just you, you are trying to swallow April city!"


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief was trapped, the officers and men of China and Shen had to rescue Gao Qiandi at all costs.


    Shanxing saw their intention at a glance and cried out, "come on, stop them!"


    Even if they wanted to stop them, there was no way to stop them. Seeing Gao Qiandi flee, Shanxing didn''t want to let the villain go, so he took people to chase after him.


    He lianbian was afraid that gaoqiandi would come to an end, so he stopped the mountain walk: "marshal, don''t chase the poor!"


    "Your Highness, if we don''t catch them all, they will make a comeback."


    He didn''t dare to be willful and reckless when he saw that the soldiers were dead and wounded. But the soldiers were all red eyed now, and he couldn''t stop them: "chase!"


    Taking advantage of the victory, the officers and men of the northern border defeated Gao Qiandi and his party. At dawn, the banner of Beijing was planted in Beizhi city.


    Northern border hit "Xiuer, what are you thinking? He is your father!"


    Even if beitangxin said so, he Lianxiu didn''t plan to give up.


    After the news came to Beicheng, the people were not happy for a few days when they heard the rumors of Chu jiangxue.


    When I was wandering in the yard, I didn''t get angry when I heard my own gossip. After getting better and better, Mo Xiang went to the courtyard and heard the palace people talking about right and wrong, so he punished them severely.


    Even so, the story is still very popular. When Chu jiangxue goes to see Mo Xiang, he hears that Mo Xiang holds injustice for himself.


    She followed a person who had nothing to do, coaxing Mo Xiang: "silly girl, what do you love, just a few words of gossip?"


    "Miss Chu, it''s not the same. You are a member of your highness. It''s rumored that if you marry your highness in the future, it will be a hindrance!"


    Mo Xiang thought of everything for herself, and she was also very moved: "Mo Xiang, no one can say anything in the future."


    "Girl, you and your highness are made in heaven. If you achieve the right result, it will be a good marriage. They will be jealous of you, and that''s how it is arranged!"


    Helianbian is a good man, but he may not be his lover. She doesn''t pester him: "Your Highness is a member of the royal family, and I can''t marry if I want to. Don''t talk about me and your highness in the future, do you understand?"

 Chapter 190

    Mo Xiang, though not too clever, is not stupid. After she understood Chu jiangxue''s intention, she didn''t make any mistakes in this matter.


    He Lian Yi was not well at all. After hearing this, he turned pale with anger. This period of time, he is day summon Chu Jiang snow, and calendar father-in-law in the side, also understand that this is the ghost of the mother and son.


    Today, when these two people came to see themselves, he Lianyi made an exception to meet them. As soon as they came in, he Lianyi said, "it''s all a family. Why don''t you come out?"


    "My son, thank you very much


    "Thank you, my concubine!"


    "I treat you as a family, but what about you?"


    He Lianyi said something, these two people know, but they still pretend to be confused: "son minister don''t know what father emperor mean?"


    "I don''t know!" North Hall New Fuhe road.


    "You made a rumor about me and that girl of Chu family?"


    "Emperor, I''m wronged. I think you take the girl of Chu family as your own daughter, but I didn''t expect you to accept her as your concubine."


    As soon as the words came out, Helian was so angry that he knocked over all the medicine on the table: "I''ve sent someone to check it. The rumor monger is Xiuer''s disciple. What''s the explanation for that?"


    He Lianxiu did something wrong, but he didn''t dare to admit: "father, I don''t understand!"


    Seeing that he Lianxiu didn''t admit his guilt, he threw the letter beside the table to the ground. When he saw the situation, he could only pick it up. He opened the letter to see how he had arranged it.


    At this time, the emperor pretended that he had been wronged! This man is just a little civil servant in the palace. My son''s minister just appreciated his painting and calligraphy and invited him to paint in the palace twice. He never told him to do it! "


    "Well, why do you do such things for a document of nine grades?"


    "Emperor, the girl of the Chu family is unpopular in the North City, which is well known. As soon as the girl came to the northern border, China and Shen launched a war in the name of recapturing the virgin. I don''t know how many people in the northern border would like her to die! "


    He Lianxiu was telling the truth. He Lianyi didn''t know about it, and there was no direct evidence that he Lianxiu was related to it: "Xiuer, is it really nothing to do with you?"


    With a "puff" sound, he Lianxiu knelt down on the ground, with tears in his eyes: "when he was a child, his father and Emperor loved his brother, and his children did not resent or hate him. Even at this time, my father will count all the bad things on my son, and my son is willing to bear the charge. As long as my father''s health is good, my son will live half of his life, and I will have no regrets! "


    At the end of his speech, he Lianxiu burst into tears, and he Lianyi was not happy. He Lianxiu has been very strong since he was a child. He fell down and bit his teeth. At this time, he cried and lost his voice. He didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at his son in front of him, he felt guilty. For so many years, he has been strict with he Lianxiu. Even if his father''s love is like a mountain, he also repressed: "Xiuer, what are you doing?"


    "If my father does not believe me, my son''s ministers will be demoted to the common people by my father and give up inheriting the title of nobility or even the throne of my father!"


    He Lianxiu''s move to retreat is really wonderful. He Lianyi is willing to believe that his good son will not do this evil thing when he was young: "just, just. I won''t pursue your friendship with that document, but this Diao Chen dares to arrange it for me. He must not be spared. Someone will take this Diao Chen to the vegetable market and cut him off. "


    He Lianyi had been emperor for so many years, and few people died under his hands. At this time, Li Gonggong, who was on the side of him, felt incredible when he dealt with a document like this.


    Chu jiangxue seems to have heard the news, and she also knows that the document is he Lianxiu''s person. All this is he Lianxiu''s meaning, but she wants a Jiupin civil servant to bear all the blame.


    Chujiangxue went to meet before the people were killed. Before Beitang''s new mother and son left, they heard a notice from outside saying that chujiangxue had come.


    Hearing this name, beitangxin is a little upset, but she is silent, looking at helianyi, and wants to know what kind of reaction helianyi is.


    He Lianyi did not avoid suspicion: "let the girl of Chu family come in!"


    These two mothers and sons thought it was Chu Jiang Xue who came here to cry and shout for Helian to stay with them. Who knows Chu River snow a come in, kneel on the ground: "minister female asks the emperor to take back to become a life!"


    He Lianyi knew what Chu jiangxue wanted, but he asked, "what do you want me to take back?"


    "Interrogate Chen Shilian, a nine grade official!"


    "Why?"


    "Emperor, your highness is fighting outside. The courtiers think that heaven has the virtue to live a good life. The emperor should accumulate more blessings for his highness!"


    "I''ve been with the monk for a long time, and I''ve learned to be compassionate." He Lianxiu sneered at her.


    She always felt that she had forgotten someone. Did she forget a monk? She turned her head and looked at he Lianxiu: "second highness, what''s the relationship between the minister and the monk?"


    He Lianxiu then realized that he had said something wrong. He said with a smile: "Miss Chu had been observing Qingxiu in Qingxin for a long time, and it''s not strange that she was compassionate?""Why did the two Highnesses say monk?"


    "Slip of the tongue."


    He Lianxiu is in vain to dispel Chu jiangxue''s worries, but Chu jiangxue''s doubts are more.


    At this time, he Lianyi said: "Chu girl, Chen Shilian''s business is related to you. What do you want to do with him?"


    "If you dismiss, you will never be employed."


    "Such a light punishment?"


    "The emperor, the literati are all ambitious. They want to show their talents and demote them to be common people. Breaking all his thoughts is more painful than killing him, isn''t it?"


    No one at the scene could see that Chu jiangxue was so vicious, but beitangxin grabbed her pigtail: "emperor, this girl is so vicious, she should not stay in the palace, lest she will harm the emperor!"


    "Shut up Helianyi couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing that he Lianyi is angry, Chu jiangxue''s heart is mentioned in her throat. Maybe she is better to he Lianyi after leaving the palace.


    She looked at helianyi, red eyes: "since the minister''s daughter came to the northern border, the emperor regarded her as if she had come out, and the minister''s daughter kept it in mind. The minister''s daughter also wanted to repay the emperor, but the minister''s daughter felt that many things happened because of her. The minister''s daughter was willing to leave the Imperial Palace and go to the mountains to build up a fortune for the emperor and his highness!"


    North Hall New will drive Chu River snow to go originally, but Chu River snow is clever, at once counter will her army!


    Beitangxin clenched his fist: "emperor, she is a witch. Where she goes, it''s not peaceful!"


    Hearing the new call from Beitang, Chu jiangxue kowtows her head: "emperor, everything is due to my daughter. My daughter is willing to share your worries!"

 Chapter 191

    He Lianyi regards Chu jiangxue as his own and naturally refuses to let her go. He also understood that if Chu jiangxue left the palace, he would leave his protection. Beitangxin would certainly harm her.


    After much consideration, Helian opened his mouth: "Miss Chu, you don''t have to leave here. As long as I live for one day, I can protect you completely!"


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue kowtowed her head again, and a mark came out on her forehead: "emperor, my courtiers hate the deep palace. They are full of intrigues and intrigues. My daughter yearns for the deep mountains and wild forests, listening to the evening drum and the morning bell, please help me


    She said that this was accomplished, and helianyi had to rely on it: "Miss Chu, I depend on you, but you also need to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" He Lianyi is still the first time to discuss terms with himself, and Chu jiangxue is also very surprised.


    "Take my imperial edict and go to the vegetable market to save Chen Shilian."


    He Lianyi really has a heart. Chen Shilian discredits her and wants her to be a good person, which undoubtedly gives him a good reputation: "my courtesan, thank you for your kindness!"


    "It''s too early for you to thank me. I''ve been escorted to the vegetable market from the prison. If you go slowly, you''ll be late!"


    "Please write the imperial edict!"


    Helianyi also does not drag mud and water, let people write the imperial edict, Chujiang snow immediately riding horse, race against the clock to the market.


    You can''t ride into the market near the vegetable market. After Chujiang got off his horse, he rushed there.


    It was autumn now, and Chu jiangxue ran all the way. When she arrived at the execution ground, her forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. Fortunately, before the execution, she gasped and yelled: "keep the sword down!"


    She didn''t expect that the drama would happen to her. When she heard that someone stopped her, she immediately stood up: "who is so bold and dare to stop the execution?"


    Panting heavily, she came out of the crowd: "the minister''s daughter is Chu jiangxue. She came to release the prisoner according to the emperor''s order."


    Hearing her report to her family, everyone was surprised. Just now, the chopping officer read out the emperor''s order, saying that it was Chen Shilian who made a rumor, wiped Heihe Lianyi and Chu jiangxue, and then executed them. At this time, Chu jiangxue came with an imperial edict, which everyone thought was incredible.


    The chieftain thought it was family trouble, but several guards followed Chu jiangxue. The chieftain soon found the clue.


    He immediately ordered people to take the imperial edict, and then read it out in public. The people at the bottom thought they had heard it wrong. The imperial edict was very clear. Chu jiangxue helped Chen Shilian intercede, and Chen Shilian had a way to live.


    In this regard, people explain doubts, Chu jiangxue also does not explain, just want to leave, Chen Shilian called her: "Miss Chu, please stay!"


    "Mr. Chen, do you think it''s really good to tell the truth to the little girl at this time?"


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I just want miss Chu to save my wife''s life!"


    "Mr. Chen, the emperor knows it''s up to you. Why do you want to save your wife?"


    "You are ten li she three lane, the second green brick house, my wife is being held there, please go to save people quickly!"


    A small nine grade document, dare to discredit the emperor, must be what is hidden, Chu jiangxue looked at the side of the bodyguard: "not fast?"


    "Yes


    Even if Chu River snow with people, to the fastest speed to get there, can be late.


    Before entering the room, she smelled a smell of blood. Chen Shilian, still dressed in the clothes of a death penalty, rushed into the room and saw her pregnant wife turned into a corpse.


    He held his lover''s body in his arms and roared: "Helian Xiu, I will kill you!"


    Listen to a man cry heartbroken, Chu River Snow heart is not taste, after all, this matter, and also have something to do with themselves.


    But now, she doesn''t know how to persuade the man who lost his love. Chen Shilian seems to be crazy at this time. She puts her lover''s body away, and then rushes to Chu jiangxue. She grabs her neck and says, "if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have lost my family!"


    Chen Shilian''s move frightened the bodyguards on one side. They immediately pulled Chen Shilian away. She took a deep breath: "you can''t kill him! It''s no use killing me, and your wife won''t close her eyes! "


    "Then tell me, what can I do to avenge my dead wife?"


    "I''m just a weak woman. I can''t help you at all. You''d better find the answer yourself."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue wanted to go, but Chen Shilian stopped her way: "you are a weak woman, but if you are led, you will move to the north."


    She also knew that her identity was very embarrassing. She left without answering him.


    After returning to the palace, the scene still lingered in her mind. At this time, she couldn''t close her eyes. In addition, the fragrance of ink also made people tidy up their things.


    She didn''t understand that when she went to practice in the mountains, she didn''t go to be a lady. She took so many things and let the palace people go out.


    At this time, Mo Xiang was alone in the room. Chu jiangxue asked her to close the door, and then handed her a dagger: "I can''t take you here. It''s too far away, and I can''t protect you. Take this thing away!"Seeing that Chu jiangxue gave himself a dagger, Mo Xiang also understood the intention: "girl, you''re gone, but you won''t come back!"


    "I can''t come back until your highness returns to the north city."


    "Girl, I''m going to take it. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m in the mountains. There are all monks there. What do I want with a dagger?"


    "Girl, do you know that in Yuanning nunnery you went to, there were palace people who were demoted before, and they also had relations with the empress. If the empress entrusted that person to look after you, you would suffer!"


    She really didn''t arrive first. Beitang''s new hand was so long. She was really worried.


    But the will had been given, and she had to leave. Looking at the things that Mo Xiang asked people to clean up, she shook her head: "Mo Xiang, I am a monk, not a married man!"


    "Girl, you also said that before your highness returns to the North City, you can''t come back. There''s nothing wrong with my servant collecting more things for you! And these things are given by the emperor, which means the emperor. "


    She was convinced by the girl, but she didn''t say much: "you can do it. I''m tired all day. I''ll have a rest first."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue went back to the bedchamber, just closed her eyes, and sat down in a nightmare. This movement is still very big, and it makes the ink smell move.


    Mo Xiang put down his things and ran to the bedroom: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just a nightmare."


    "What a nightmare, are you so scared?"


    "I dreamt that a monk died. I was very sad, but I couldn''t see his face clearly and remember his name!"


    After a long time, when Mo Xiang heard that Chu jiangxue said it, she did not dare to speak, because it was all hearsay, just afraid it was arranged by someone with a heart.


    At this time, Mo Xiang could only hold her hand: "girl, dreams are all against you. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 192

    Today, he Lianxiu made a slip of tongue, saying that he had been with monks for too long and had become compassionate.


    She also inquired that before she came to Beijing, she was practicing in the Qingxin view of Zhongshen Kingdom, but she didn''t even remember what it was like.


    She knew she had forgotten something, or someone had erased that person from her mind.


    She wanted to ask for an answer, but now in such a situation, she has no way to go back to China and go to Qingxin temple to ask for an answer.


    The next day, when Chujiang Xue woke up, she saw a suit of plain clothes lying on one side. After washing, she had breakfast and put them on.


    When Mo Xiang came in, he looked at her: "girl, you are really a rare beauty. Even if you are dressed in Taoist clothes, you can be so beautiful!"


    "You''re sweet. I''m leaving. No one will protect you in the future. You have to be careful!"


    "Girl, how can you hide from your servant? You secretly asked Zou Tongling to protect me yesterday!"


    She did, and Zou Gaoyi agreed, but she didn''t tell Mo Xiang.


    If before, when I was in Zhongshen, I could take good care of the girl Muxiang, maybe there would be no regret at this time.


    At this time, someone at the door urged: "Miss Chu, the auspicious time for you to leave the palace has arrived. It''s time for you to leave."


    "The little girl is a monk, not a married man. Do you need to talk about auspicious times?"


    The man at the door was sent by Beitang. Naturally, she wanted to go away early. Fortunately, the old woman at the door knew that Chujiang snow was not easy to be provoked and did not dare to make any more noise.


    After getting on the carriage, he didn''t come to see her off, nor was beitangxin. She didn''t care. She shut her eyes in the carriage.


    Bumped for a long time, finally out of the North City, can be out of the North City, Chu jiangxue always feel things are not right.


    She had been assassinated several times before. I think that the vicious woman of beitangxin had prepared some surprise for her.


    Sure enough, the carriage stopped suddenly, Chu jiangxue''s head knocked on the carriage, and frowned with pain. She lifted the curtain. "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Chu, someone is following us. Even if we are in the official way, we don''t know if we can get rid of them!"


    "How far is it from here to Yuanning nunnery?"


    "Thirty miles."


    "You are experienced and experienced. In your opinion, are our enemies or friends following us?"


    "I don''t know my humble position."


    She really regretted driving Ma Liu to April city. If Ma Liu were here at this time, it would not be so.


    At this time, I only heard the sound of horse hooves coming from behind. It seems that there are many people listening to this sound. She looked back and saw Zou Gaoyi. She laughed: "our reinforcements are here. Let''s move on!"


    "Yes At the end of the speech, the coachman continued to drive.


    After a cup of tea, Zou Gaoyi caught up with her: "Miss Chu, I am under the emperor''s command to escort you to Yuanning nunnery!"


    "The emperor is really interesting. He sent you here."


    "I was delayed by other things before, but I was not in danger just now!"


    "What happened just now?"


    "The people behind you are a group of mercenaries. Seeing us coming, they dare not accept this business."


    It''s true that wherever she goes, disaster will go. Chu River Snow sighed a tone: "you say, these villains can''t let me be at ease some?"


    "Miss Chu, it''s the beginning of sin when you arrive at Yuanning temple. Do you understand?"


    before listening to Mo Xiang, Yuan Ning nun has a new eye liner of the North Hall, but it is too late to say details. Hearing this, it seems that Zou Gaoyi knows this clearly: "Zou Tongling, why did he say this?"


    "Before, there was a maid in waiting for the queen. Later, somehow, she arrived at Yuanning nunnery."


    It must be something wrong to drive the people who are close to you to this old forest. Chu jiangxue thought for a moment: "it should be to want the serfs to turn over and sing. In the end, it backfired. She was driven to the old forest to be a nun."


    "Miss Chu, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s estimated that the palace lady wanted to be an empress and was sent away by the empress."


    After so many years, no one knows why the palace man left. At this time, Chu jiangxue''s explanation is ridiculous, but it''s not unreasonable: "Miss Chu, don''t be happy too soon. This palace man is the maid of the queen!"


    It''s said that a person who has a good conscience will give a good home to the people around him. But beitangxin doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Chujiang snow smile: "this girl is not afraid."


    At this time, she looks confident. If you think about her previous actions, she will not suffer from being targeted.


    When the sun was about to set, we finally arrived at Yuanning nunnery. When we saw so many people sending a girl, we also said that they had been ordered by the emperor. The old nuns in the nunnery were very surprised.


    At the first glance, Chu jiangxue sweeps a few old nuns aside and focuses on an old nun who is still charming. It must be Beitang''s new maid!When the commander of the guard brought a pile of things to the nunnery, the old nun who was the leader came forward and said, "my Lord, is this girl here to practice or..."


    "Nature is practice." Before Zou Gaoyi spoke, Chu jiangxue took the lead.


    On one side, the old girl with lingering charm came forward: "deep mountain practice, what do you want with so many things?"


    "I don''t know what the emperor''s intention is. Yesterday, I asked for an order to practice in the mountains. The Emperor gave me so many things and specially ordered commander Zou to escort me all the way."


    She moved out of helianyi at this time, but the old nun was not right. She laughed: "maybe the little girl will know the emperor''s intention in the future."


    It''s getting late. It''s late autumn now. Chu jiangxue always thinks that it''s colder in the mountain than in the palace. Most of these things are soft.


    After unloading all the things, Chu jiangxue sent some superior imperial things to various courtyards.


    She just came today, but she didn''t take the name of law. When she arrived, abbot abbess Fang Ling asked her to have a rest.


    Because it was late at night and there were wild animals in the forest, the guards lived in the east garden.


    Sensing the chill, Chu jiangxue also understands that helianyi really has the heart to prepare so many things. One is to please the people in the nunnery and not make his life so difficult.


    But if you think about it, he Lianyi is interested in it. This Yuanning temple is not as simple as you think.


    After a bumpy night, Chujiang snow closed her eyes quickly, but she had a shallow sleep. Coupled with the cold in the mountains, she woke up when she was ugly.


    At first, she thought it was cold at night and she was awakened by the cold. But she turned over and heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    When he came, Zou Gaoyi told himself that there were mercenaries with them. Could they not give up?

 Chapter 193

    At this time, someone intruded outside, and she couldn''t pretend to sleep. She got up and put on a coat, and chased outside.


    But after going out, she didn''t even see a shadow. She took a look around, but almost ran into Zou Gaoyi.


    Seeing Zou Gaoyi here, Chu jiangxue was also surprised: "Zou Tongling, how can you be here?"


    "If someone intrudes and comes out of his humble position, he will not be seen."


    The reason why he appeared here was the same as himself. Chu Jiang Xue Yue FA felt insecure. But Zou Gaoyi also said that the guards would leave early tomorrow morning, so they should never stay more.


    Compared with the master in the palace, her orphan daughter is really insignificant. Chu jiangxue can only go back to the house.


    The next day, as soon as the guards left, the charming nun came to find Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, follow me to the front yard."


    She followed the old nun to the front yard and saw a pair of scissors on the table. She had a bad feeling that the nuns had to shave their hair?


    She looked at abbess Fang Ling and said, "abbess, what are you going to do?"


    "Yuanning nunnery has never practiced with hair. Please, Miss Chu."


    She really did not think that there would be such a thing. Chu jiangxue''s face was a little ugly: "the emperor has an edict that the little girl is practicing Dharma, not shaving."


    To be specific, it was a new idea for Beitang to arrange for her to practice in Yuanning nunnery. The old woman must have sent someone to greet her and asked the old nuns to treat her well.


    They didn''t mention it until they left this month. They must have opposed it, and the old women would not let them go!


    Sure enough, seeing that she didn''t comply, several old nuns looked dull. Before she could react, they went up to hold her up, as if they were going to fight.


    Chujiangxue is not an ordinary girl''s family. She tries her best to push these little nuns away.


    Seeing her like this, abbess Fang Ling''s face was a little ugly: "I thought you were a girl with general knowledge, but you were also a shrew!"


    "The emperor has an order. The little girl comes to practice with her hair."


    "The queen sent you here. I know what you did. These days, the north city is full of rumors about your collusion with the emperor. They all come from the deep mountains and forests. "


    To put it bluntly, this matter can only be passed on by the new people in Beitang. Chu jiangxue understands that Yuanning nunnery is a game, and she doesn''t know it when she gets into the game.


    She cherished her hair most when she was young. Now if these old women want to shave their hair, they have to step over their bodies.


    Chu jiangxue pointed to them: "little girl didn''t do anything, how did she become a sinner?"


    "All the women who come here are sinners, do you understand?"


    Chu Jiang Xue finally understood why Zou Gaoyi and Mo Xiang were so worried when she heard that she was here.


    Although no one has ever heard of Yuanning nunnery, she still thinks that in such a big nunnery, several elder nuns all look lucky, but the little nuns on one side look pitiful.


    I''ve heard that there is an abandoned woman''s nunnery in the north. It must be here. At this time, several old nuns decided that they had done something wrong, not to mention shaving their hair or shaving their face.


    Seeing that she broke away, the old nun on one side said, "come on, catch her for me!"


    As soon as you give orders, some little nuns are very diligent and come around immediately. Chu jiangxue is not an ordinary girl, and these little nuns are not her opponents. She said no, she started with them directly.


    After a cup of tea, Chu jiangxue beat these little nuns back. She grabbed the scissors on the table and put them on Mrs. Fang Ling''s neck: "if the nun doesn''t want her head to fall, don''t hit the little girl''s hair!"


    She is so strong, abbess Fang Ling is also afraid: "stop it!"


    This old nun is really hard to eat, Chujiang snow mouth hook: "according to the little girl''s view, all of you don''t want to stay here, little girl is the same. Why don''t we keep the well water away from the river in the future? "


    Chu jiangxue was so satisfied that she broke into Chu jiangxue''s hands. Several old nuns had to give up their ridiculous plan. Chu jiangxue then said, "abbess Fang Ling, have you taken the name of the little girl?"


    "You are a quiet generation, so you call it meditation."


    "Thank you for your name. If there is nothing else, I will go to Houshan first."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue takes down the scissors on the neck of teacher Fang Ling, who is finally relieved.


    Chu jiangxue wanted to leave, but her charm still lingered. The nun came to her and said, "your task is to clean up the backyard."


    In this season, the yard is full of fallen leaves, which is also a hard job. This practice was originally hard work, and I came to enjoy happiness, so I went to sweep the yard.


    But in such a big yard, I''m the only one who is sweeping it. Although it''s hard, it''s not a big deal. But after sweeping, she saw that there was a pile of fallen leaves on the side where she began to sweep. She understood that the old nun was fixing herself.Although it is windy in autumn, it doesn''t blow all over the place. Chujiang snow hides aside, waiting for the bad people to appear.


    After waiting for a while, the villain really came. When the old nun fell leaves, Chu jiangxue immediately appeared in front of her: "abbess, I don''t even know your name. Why do you aim at me like this?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Abbess, it''s your arrangement for me to sweep the yard, but you do it behind your back. What do you mean?"


    "Chujiangxue, you are such a dissolute woman, but many people want to kill you!"


    "You put all these things away for me."


    "I''m your martial uncle. You''d better not wink at me!"


    She even dared to take aim at the host. If she really wanted to stop just now, her blood would be splashed on the spot. Chu River Snow red lips micro hook: "are you sure?"


    The old nun was afraid, but she would not show weakness at this time. How to say this old nun can be regarded as an elder, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to be cruel and pour all the rubbish on the ground to the old nun.


    At this time, abbess Fang Ling was still chanting scriptures, and a little nun came in in a panic: "master, it''s not good. She''s making trouble. She made martial uncle Fang Yi like climbing out of the pit."


    Chu River snow is really high-profile, this morning just gave himself a power, now take Fangyi knife. Abbess Fang Ling got up and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    In the backyard, abbess Fang Yi was very embarrassed. Abbess Fang Ling''s face was very ugly: "calm down, are you going to turn the world upside down?"


    "Abbot, martial uncle Fang Yi doesn''t respect her for her old age. Meditation just reminds her!"


    "How can you treat the elders like this. When someone comes to see her, she will be arrested by the poor man, and the staff will be twenty. "

 Chapter 194

    It was the old nun who provoked him. At this time, master Fang Ling wanted to kill her. But she also understood that she couldn''t escape the disaster. Fortunately, she was only 20 years old, and these nuns were not family practitioners.


    But she was still not reconciled: "abbot, this matter is caused by martial uncle Fang Yi. Please treat us equally and punish us together!"


    In the morning, in order to shave her hair, Chu jiangxue offended abbess Fang Ling. Abbess Fang Ling would not let her go: "well, I''ll be punished for both crimes. I have no respect in my mind. I''ll be punished for 40 years! As for abbess Fang Yi, the staff is responsible for 20! "


    Chujiangxue is young, and these little nuns have little strength. After forty years, chujiangxue is only in pain for ten days and a half months.


    Seeing that abbess Fang Yi was in such a mess, Chu jiangxue didn''t feel bad either. When she went back to her room, she saw a small brocade box on the table and opened it. It was medicine for treating trauma.


    She was scared. How could anyone think of herself? She was scared when she looked at the brocade box.


    She didn''t want to use this unknown thing, so she received it in the cupboard. As soon as she took the trauma medicine from the cupboard, a dart came in.


    Fortunately, she was quick, even if she was injured, she still avoided the dart. Darts also with a letter, Chu jiangxue even if scared to death, or will open the letter.


    After reading it for a long time, Chu jiangxue finally understood it. The letter said that the bottle just now was first-class trauma medicine, and he had to use it himself.


    She didn''t even know who the person who sent the medicine was, and she didn''t dare to make good use of it, but after thinking about it, even if it hurt her, it would not take so much trouble.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue had no time to think about it, so she gambled and used the medicine.


    The next day, I felt much better. After ten days in Yuanning nunnery, I was almost as well.


    Seeing that winter was coming, there were a lot of materials to buy in the nunnery. Chu jiangxue inquired clearly and then went down the mountain with her classmates.


    During this period, someone secretly helped herself, and she also wanted to know who that person was. After I go down the mountain, I think that person will come to me.


    After arriving at the market, Chu jiangxue really felt that someone was following her. A few little nuns on one side didn''t practice martial arts, so she didn''t know about it at all. Chu jiangxue, like a nobody, found an excuse to leave.


    As soon as he left, the people behind followed him more closely. After turning to the alley, Chu jiangxue hid well. After waiting for a while, the people who followed her came. Fortunately, she recognized that the man was Ma Liu at a glance, and then she was relieved.


    She came out of the alley: "Lieutenant General Ma Liu, why are you here?"


    "Your Highness can''t rest assured, girl. Before you get to April City, you will be transferred back."


    "The night I entered Yuanning nunnery, it was you that commander Zou and I pursued?"


    "Yes."


    "That bottle of medicine and darts are all your handwriting?"


    "I''ve been hiding in the back mountain of Yuanning nunnery all the time. I know what''s going on. Fortunately, the girl is not in danger!"


    "Just those nuns, they can''t make waves!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t look down on the nuns in this nunnery. They are all women driven out by the powerful families. Many of them are old, old and lusty, and come here by their husbands and concubines."


    She also said, so it is. No wonder so many people in this nunnery don''t like themselves. Before he Lianxiu smeared herself, she must have become a well-known dissolute woman. It''s really hard for her to get a foothold in Yuanning nunnery.


    She took a breath: "no wonder they want me to be skinned and cramped. Beitangxin is really vicious. She can think of all these tricks!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry. You''ll be fine with your humble position."


    "Even if they live in the backyard for 24 hours, I can''t keep an eye on you."


    "Twenty four hours?" Ma Liuyi looks puzzled.


    "Even you can''t stare at me for twelve hours."


    "There are several signal bombs here. Girls keep them. When you need them, just put a signal bomb and they will come."


    Obviously, she went to the nunnery, but actually she went to the wolf''s den and the tiger''s nest. She put the things away and said, "go ahead, lest you be seen!"


    "I understand. Take care, girl


    At the end of the speech, Ma Liu soon disappeared in the crowd. Chu jiangxue collected the things and went to find the little nuns.


    After dealing with several little nuns, Chu jiangxue understood that the old nuns in this nunnery had a high status. Several of these little nuns were concubines. As soon as they entered the mountain gate, they suffered a lot.


    Hear a few little nuns complain, Chu River snow can only be kind-hearted comfort, will buy things almost, Chu River snow also followed them back together.


    As soon as I went back, I found that the window of the room was broken. At this time, it was already dark. Chujiang snow was really depressed.


    The winter in the north is very cold, which is earlier than the snow in China and Shenzhou. Want to not be frozen to death at night, Chu jiangxue can only go to the warehouse to find some tools to come over and fix the window.But she was not good at this kind of thing by nature. She tossed about for a long time and failed to fix the window. In the evening, Jingyue, who went down the mountain with herself, found her embarrassed: "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?"


    "The window is broken. I just went to repair it."


    "Have you fixed it yet?"


    "No


    "Why don''t you come to my room in the evening and make do with it?"


    She has been in Yuanning nunnery for so many days, but it''s the first time that she''s been courted by someone. Chu jiangxue smiles: "good."


    A side person sees them so, very surprised, although did not say what, but Chu River snow always feels not right.


    After dinner, Chu jiangxue goes to Jingyue''s room with a quilt. Before she also others said, Jingyue was born in a brothel. Although she was redeemed by powerful people, she could not raise her head.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue came in with herself in her arms, Jingyue was very surprised: "younger martial sister, don''t you dislike me?"


    "Elder martial sister is not ill, why should I dislike her?"


    "They don''t think I''m dirty. They don''t even want to say a word to me."


    "That''s them, not me. Besides, if there is a choice, who is willing to commit himself to brothel? "


    Before she also noticed that the nuns alienated Jingyue and bullied her. They gave her all the dirty work. Before convalescence, Chu jiangxue can''t manage so much, but when she needs help, Jingyue sends charcoal in the snow. If anyone bullies Jingyue in the future, she will be good-looking!


    She didn''t dislike Jingyue. The girl was so moved that she cried: "are you not afraid to be close to me, and are you bullied by them?"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think about it. Even if I''m far away from you, they will find fault with me. We are vulnerable groups. We should know how to keep warm together. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. If someone dares to bully me in the future, I''ll pay you back more! "

 Chapter 195

    Jingyue didn''t expect that someone would treat her like this and wipe her tears: "Jingxin, we only have two people, but we can''t fight her."


    "We don''t have to make trouble. As long as people don''t offend me, I will obey the law."


    Jingyue is used to being bullied. She doesn''t dare to resist at this time. Seeing Chu jiangxue like this, she just smiles: "younger martial sister, don''t talk about it again. Have a rest soon!"


    This wench is afraid of affairs, Chu River snow also understands, then don''t say this matter again. The next day, after Chu Jiang Xue woke up, she went back to her room. She planned to repair the window first, but Jingyue came: "younger martial sister, I''ll help you."


    It''s said that there is a specialty in the art industry. Jingyue is still very skillful. After a while, she repaired the window.


    Chu jiangxue was really surprised, but she just went to the backyard. When she came back, she saw some little nuns fighting against Jingyue.


    She immediately put things down, went to help Jingyue, and beat several little nuns away.


    As soon as some little nuns ran away, abbess Fang Ling brought some old nuns with her: "calm down, why are you again?"


    "Abbess Fang Ling, everyone knows that if you want to help me, don''t praise me!"


    "Presumptuous! You are the thorn in Yuanning nunnery. If you are so arrogant now, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    If the old nun is not polite, she is not polite to herself and Jingyue. Chu jiangxue looks like she is upright: "as the abbot of the nunnery, abbess Fangling, you don''t care about the injustice in the nunnery. Don''t you think it''s dereliction of duty?"


    As soon as she came, she couldn''t get along with Fang Lingshi. At this time, Fang Lingshi was so angry that she seemed to eat Chu jiangxue. One side of the static month are afraid, pulling Chu jiangxue sleeve: "younger martial sister, don''t fight with the master!"


    Jingyue also called the old nun Shifu, but the old nun only took Jingyue as a vent. Chu jiangxue was even more angry: "I''ve heard about Yuanning nunnery. It''s not your wish to be sent here by your family. But if you bully the weak here, it''s better to fight against the people who sent you here."


    At this time, I have no intention to teach you a lesson


    "You came to Yuanning nunnery to become a monk. It''s clear that you came to be a local emperor!"


    "Chu jiangxue, you feel that you have been ordered by the emperor. That''s great. You can manage everything?"


    "It''s not like that. Elder martial sister Jingyue treats me very well. If you bully her, I will take care of her."


    After chujiangxue came, helianyi also sent someone to ask her about her situation. Abbess Fangling didn''t want to cause so many things: "OK, when you see us later, stay away!"


    The old nun''s intention is to let them go. Chu jiangxue didn''t say anything, so she took Jingyue away.


    After winter, chujiangxue doesn''t even think of the door, but abbess Fangling just let chujiangxue sweep the snow in the yard every day. She was also not angry. Today she picked up some food and went back to the mountain.


    She remembered that Ma Liu said that he lived in the back mountain. She was too cold to go out in the nunnery, so it must be more difficult for Ma Liu to live. After going to the back mountain, Chujiang Xueshi couldn''t find Ma Liu, so she put a signal bomb.


    Before long, he saw Ma Liu coming. He looked worried and appeared in front of her: "Miss Chu, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but it''s cold. I''ve prepared some things for you, but I don''t see you when I come to Houshan. That''s how it is in a hurry."


    When he saw the signal, Ma Liu was worried. Listening to Chu jiangxue''s words, he was relieved: "Miss Chu, if you''re OK, I can''t use so many things as a rough man!"


    "Do you want me to move back if you don''t take it?"


    "Help the girl to move back!"


    "I won''t take back what I''ve taken away!"


    At the end of the speech, the heavy things in Chu Jiang Xue''s hand are all stuffed into Ma Liu''s arms. She did not leave, and then said: "Ma six deputy general, can you enter the palace at this time?"


    "Miss, do you want to see the emperor?"


    "No, I wrote a letter. If it''s convenient for the sixth lieutenant general of Ma, just find a time to bring it to the emperor for me."


    "I understand


    She didn''t know what to write, but it took several times to make sure that helianyi could read it. After ordering these, Chu jiangxue didn''t wait for Ma Liu to reply, so Chu jiangxue turned back.


    As soon as I got back to my backyard, I saw abbess Fang Yi at the door of her room and met Chu jiangxue. The old nun looked her up and down: "nephew, where have you been?"


    "Back hill."


    "It''s snowy outside. What are you doing in the back mountain?"


    "Look at the snow."


    "Deceiving!"


    "Abbess Fang Yi, what do you want me to do?"


    "Just passing by."


    At the end of the speech, abbess Fang Yi walked away before Chu jiangxue answered.It''s really strange. I was aiming at myself half a month ago, and now I appear in front of my room, which must be a misdemeanor. After entering the house, Chu jiangxue looked around by herself, but there was nothing unusual.


    At this time, Jingyue came: "younger martial sister, come to have lunch."


    "I''m going."


    As soon as she got out of the room, Jingyue came over and said, "younger martial sister, thank you for today''s business."


    "We are from the same school. We should help each other."


    As soon as they turned a corner, they saw a group of old nuns bullying another little nun. These villains are really going too far. If they don''t bully people all day long, they feel miserable.


    As soon as Chu Jiang Xue came forward, Jing Yue stopped her: "younger martial sister, don''t mind your own business!"


    "For so many years, you''ve turned a blind eye to these things, haven''t you?"


    "It was because I helped others that I got into trouble."


    This is what happened here. A group of people bullied a weak girl. Chujiang Xuecai didn''t care about it. She went forward and pulled away some old nuns: "you''ve had enough. Can''t you use your strength?"


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was the one who stopped him, several old nuns stopped: "don''t think the abbot is protecting you, we dare not do anything about you."


    "You are monks. If you don''t eat fast and recite Buddhism, you are villains. You are not afraid of heaven''s eyes. The thunder of winter will kill you!"


    As soon as she said this, she heard a burst of thunder. Several old nuns did not dare to do it again. After a look at Chu jiangxue, he turned around and left without saying anything.


    Several old nuns left. Chu jiangxue and Jingyue wanted to help the little nun up, but the little nun pushed their hands away: "if there were no you, I would not be like this!"

 Chapter 196

    She did not think that these little nuns would be like this. Jingyue''s eyes were red: "elder martial sister Jinglan, I''m sorry!"


    "Apologize to her. When she bullied you before, she didn''t feel sorry."


    Jingyue wanted to say something, but chujiangxue pulled her away.


    On this day, Jingyue was a little restless. Chu jiangxue said more: "the board didn''t hit him, and few people knew what it was like."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but it will happen to other people in the future."


    "Younger martial sister, is there no way to stop this kind of thing?"


    "It''s hard, elder martial sister. Don''t worry about these things."


    At night, Chu jiangxue heard that many people in the nunnery were affected by the wind and cold, so she must go down the mountain tomorrow.


    Sure enough, many people will go down the mountain to buy tomorrow, and chujiangxue will go with them.


    After going down the mountain, Chu jiangxue asks Jingyue to stare at him, and then goes to other places. She remembers the restaurant where Helian went to get the talisman.


    See Chu River snow came, the shopkeeper is very enthusiastic, will Chu River Snow welcome to upstairs Ya room. Because he has become a monk at this time, Chu jiangxue just drank a cup of tea, and the shopkeeper came in: "Miss Chu, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to find Lao Jiu!"


    "Little girls understand."


    She just sat for a while, a spy came in: "girl, the emperor wants to see you!"


    She knew that helianyi would come to her after reading her letter. Chu jiangxue goes downstairs with the spies, turns to a small courtyard behind, and sees helianyi.


    She left the palace for a period of time. When she saw helianyi again, she always felt that his face was a little haggard. As soon as she wanted to salute, he Lianyi said, "you''re welcome, Miss Chu!"


    "Thank you, my Lord


    "You are really a nun when you come to Yuanning nunnery!"


    "One day as a nun, one day as a bell."


    "You really know how to laugh. I''m looking for you today, but I''m not asking you to laugh."


    "The emperor wants to ask me about my letter."


    "Yes."


    Seeing he Lianyi''s expression, Chu jiangxue also understood: "emperor, the king is the boat, the people are the water, the water can carry the boat can also overturn the boat."


    He Lianyi understood this truth and said: "the most important thing now is to support bian''er, but the major families are not willing to do it. What can we do?"


    "Emperor, if you ask someone to write a letter to all the people, the owners of those aristocratic families can''t go against the will of the people."


    Chu jiangxue mentioned Wanmin book, he Lianyi immediately understood, see the sky is not early, then drove back to the palace.


    When Chu jiangxue went to find her classmate, several little nuns saw her coming back from the downtown, and they joked: "pretty nun went to meet her lover?"


    These people are really idle and have nothing to do. Chu jiangxue sneers: "elder martial sister, you''d better save some energy so that you won''t have the strength to go back to the nunnery later."


    People in Yuanning nunnery know that Chujiang snow is not easy to provoke, and the little nun dare not make a sound. After returning to the nunnery, Chu jiangxue always felt very tired. Before she had soaked her feet, she heard something moving outside.


    Before relaxing for a few seconds, Chu jiangxue tensed her nerves again. She was relieved to hear Ma Liu''s voice. She immediately got up and said, "Lieutenant General Ma Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor has a letter."


    Then Ma Liu came in. See Chu River Snow barefoot, horse six God feeling not quite right, the letter on the table, turned away.


    After Ma Liu left, Chu Jiang Xue realized that it was inappropriate for ancient women to be barefoot. Chu River snow also don''t think much, open the letter, read for a long time, finally understand, helianyi want to collapse yuan Ning temple.


    She knew that most of the people in the nunnery were powerful ladies. It was really difficult to break down the power here. She doesn''t know why he Lianyi wants to attack Yuanning nunnery, but she can think of a nunnery full of complaining women, which is of little use.


    After thinking about it all night, Chu jiangxue thought about it clearly. The next day, she went to talk with the little nuns and tried to have a good relationship with them.


    Before Chu jiangxue met them, she didn''t bother to say hello. Today, it was like the sun came out from the West. Even Jingyue felt strange and pulled her aside: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s OK. You didn''t mean to ask me not to worry about anything before. Now I have a good relationship with them so that they won''t trouble us in the future."


    "Very good." Static month all said so, Chu River snow also not many words.


    It''s only a few days. Chu jiangxue is familiar with those little nuns. At this time, Chu jiangxue also understood that in this nunnery, people who came from concubines had a low status and had been bullied all the time.


    If you want to fight against Mrs. Fang Ling, you have to start with the person with the lowest status. After inquiring about it, Chu jiangxue knows the details of Fang Lingshi. She used to be the master mother of the Beitang family, but she was driven away by the side room.How can we say that abbess Fangling has something to do with beitangxin? With the dowry of abbess Shangyi, it turns out that beitangxin''s old woman plays such a deep chess.


    No wonder helianyi wants to break up the power of Yuanning nunnery by himself, not to mention that a group of weak women can''t raise any storm. Now it seems that the nunnery is not peaceful if the aristocratic family intervenes.


    After Chu jiangxue had a good relationship with them, abbess Fang Ling and abbess Fang Yi really didn''t know how to find fault with them. Chu jiangxue is very clever. If she understands the people''s heart, she will get the world and mix with the wind and water.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue like this, abbess Fang Ling couldn''t even eat well. Abbess Fang Yi was calm: "elder martial sister, that little girl can''t jump up."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Now that the Queen''s orders are so, the only thing she can do is to take her life."


    At the end of the speech, abbess Fang Yi took out a bag of medicine.


    Abbess Fang Ling was a master who was afraid of things. At this time, she kept shaking her hands: "this is the pure land of Buddhism. How can it be like this?"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you know how many people died in yuanning''an?"


    "But I didn''t kill those people!"


    "What''s the difference between the one who died before the eyes of the elder martial sister and the one she killed?"


    At this time, abbess Fang Ling had no other way: "if you kill that cheap hoof, what can the queen promise me?"


    "The empress is willing to help you return to Beitang."


    When it comes to going back to Beitang''s home, abbess Fang Ling''s eyes are bright. She has been wronged for so many years. It''s time to collect money from the woman who persecuted her.


    Abbess Fang Ling took the medicine: "Chu jiangxue, don''t blame me. I have to. For my child who was killed, I can only hurt you! When I get to hell, I will recite sutras for you. "

 Chapter 197

    Chu jiangxue thought that the years before New Year''s Eve would be quiet, but who knew that someone had set up such a trick against him.


    On New Year''s Eve, the nunnery made a lot of cakes, and everyone got a small box. Chu jiangxue didn''t like dessert very much, so she put the things on the table.


    This big new year''s day, Chu jiangxue thought that her room would be cold and clean, but who knew that Jingyue and some little nuns came over.


    Seeing that the things in Chu River''s snowhouse haven''t moved, Jing Yue takes out a mouthful and eats it. Before she says a few words, she vomits blood and falls to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, several little nuns on one side were scared. Chu jiangxue immediately felt Jingyue''s pulse. She also understood that even Da Luo Jinxian could not save Jingyue.


    But Chu jiangxue still doesn''t admit defeat. She holds Jingyue in her arms and wants to take her to find abbess Fanglu. She delusions that abbess Fanglu can save Jingyue.


    Before Chu jiangxue brought Jingyue to nun Fanglu''s house, Jingyue died. Hearing the news, nun Fanglu came out: "Jingxin, how can you attack your classmates?"


    She didn''t do anything. Someone must have hurt herself. As a result, Jingyue suffered. Even if the arms of static month has no breath, but Chu jiangxue or hard to shake the body of static month, she has cried into tears, but still can''t let static month wake up.


    Abbess Fang Lu came up to her, squatted down and looked at her carefully: "don''t bother, nephew, she''s dead!"


    "Impossible!" Chu River Snow roars.


    "I''ve been poisoned and died."


    At this time, a group of nuns ran over, and Jinglan pointed to chujiangxue: "younger martial sister Jingyue will die after eating the cakes in her room!"


    As soon as there is an accident in Jingyue, Jinglan will say it. Is it difficult that Jinglan has something to do with it? Chu jiangxue put Jingyue''s body on the snow: "elder martial sister Jinglan, why do you want to do this?"


    "The poisonous things are in your house. What else can you say?"


    What is poisonous, no one has to check, Jinglan insists that the dish of cakes in her room is poisonous. Chu jiangxue is very clever: "elder martial sister Jinglan, you planned all this, right?"


    Seeing them accusing each other, abbess Fang Lu''s face was very ugly: "come on, try to kill your classmates, and shut them in the Chaifang."


    If these only lock up, Chu jiangxue can accept, but she understands that things will not be so simple, there will be very vicious things waiting for her.


    This group of nuns also want to take advantage of this new year''s Eve, helianyi can''t make decisions for themselves at all, want to make a move to themselves.


    Chu River Snow thought for a while, even if she was said to be afraid of crime to abscond, she can''t make a move.


    It must have been someone who hurt herself and killed Jingyue. At this time, all she could think of was to let Ma Liu take her away.


    But there are guards outside. If people see that they have a connection with Ma Liu, they don''t know what kind of story they will become and be discussed by the world.


    As soon as Chu Jiang Xue had this idea, she heard something moving at the door. Before she could react, she saw Ma Liu breaking into the door: "Miss Chu, we must hurry up!"


    Although helianyi would send someone to inquire about her situation, those people would not stare here all day. She had no other way but to escape.


    As soon as they got out of the backyard, someone stopped them. Ma Liu was smart. Before going out, he wore a mask to prevent people from seeing his true face.


    Seeing the nun of Yuanning nunnery chasing after her, she put the knife on Chujiang Snow''s neck: "don''t get out of the way, or I''ll kill her!"


    On one side, abbess Fang Ling and abbess Fang Yi seem to be laughing. Chu jiangxue didn''t know how to say that Ma Liu was better. She reminded him in a low voice: "these old nuns wish I could die!"


    "Well, I can get you out of here safely."


    Even though Ma Liu was good at it, the group of old nuns were so numerous that they immediately caught up with him. Ma Liuhui''s lightness skill soon took Chu jiangxue to escape from these nuns'' clutches, but abbess Fang Ling didn''t give up and picked up a bow and arrow: "Chu jiangxue, I want to go back to Beitang''s house, you will die!"


    But with an arrow, abbess Fang Ling didn''t achieve her goal. Her face was very ugly: "waste, even two people can''t stop it."


    After escaping from Yuanning nunnery, Chu jiangxue gasped: "where are you going now?"


    "This matter will be brought to the palace soon. Let''s see the emperor first, and then discuss it in the long run."


    She had already thought of a way: "is there a horse around here?"


    "Down the hill there will be horses."


    "We must be quick. If they get ahead of us, not only will I bear the blame for them, but also elder martial sister Jingyue will die."


    Out of such a thing, Chu River snow also do not want to see, but now, it can only be so.


    Fortunately, Ma Liu had been prepared for a long time. As soon as they got down the mountain, they rode to the Imperial Palace in Beicheng. The people who came were Ma Liu and Chu jiangxue. The guards at the gate of the palace didn''t stop them, so they let them in.Today, he Lianyi has no official business. He should have enjoyed his family with beitangxin and he Lianxiu, but he heard that the bodyguard came to inform him that Ma Liu and Chu jiangxue had come.


    Before, Chu jiangxue asked herself to make a book for all the people, which was really effective. She couldn''t help the voice of all the people, and all the major families sent people to support helianbian.


    Hearing the news, helianyi asked people to bring Chu jiangxue and Ma Liu to the imperial study.


    After seeing helianyi, before waiting for them to salute, helianyi asked them not to be polite: "come in a hurry today. What''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, someone wants to attack the minister. Fortunately, the sixth deputy of the horse appears in time, and that person fails to succeed."


    "Tell me more about it."


    Chu jiangxue said what happened in Yuanning nunnery today, and when she finished, she was already sobbing.


    He Lianyi is very distressed to see: "Chu girl, you don''t have to worry, I will give you a fair."


    "Emperor, I have an idea, but I need you to cooperate with me!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the room, Chu jiangxue said her plan. Helianyi and Ma Liu didn''t object.


    Yuanning nunnery died. Abbess Fangling soon sent someone to report it to beitangxin. When he Lianyi came to Fengqi palace, he just saw the soldiers talking about it.


    He Lian Yi coughed lightly, and beitangxin said what the bodyguard said to him: "emperor, there is a murder in yuanning''an. The murderer is Chu jiangxue. She and her husband fled with fear of crime."


    He Lianyi pretended to be surprised: "what?"


    "Emperor, my concubine has long said that Chu jiangxue is not a good stubble, she is a disaster, and there is something wrong with her!"


    See he Lianyi didn''t help Chu jiangxue speak, one side of he Lianxiu seems to notice something. He Lianyi said nothing and sat down: "maybe there''s something else about it!"


    "It''s said that the little nun is the one who has the best relationship with Chu jiangxue in Yuanning nunnery. She can attack all her friends. It''s really vicious!"


    "It''s time for lunch, Queen!"


    On the surface, helianyi reminds beitangxin that she is going to have dinner, but in fact, he tells her to shut up. Beitangxin is not stupid. He also understands helianyi''s mind, so he doesn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 198

    In the evening, the new people from Beitang finally arrived at Yuanning nunnery. As soon as they entered, the people from helianyi school arrived.


    I thought it was just female officials and women in the palace, but when I saw the people from the Wei army and Dali Temple coming, abbess Fang Ling always felt that things were not right.


    On one side, there was a civil servant in official uniform, and a bodyguard came forward: "Mo Yan, Minister of Dali temple, is here. I don''t want to salute you soon."


    At the end of the speech, the nuns on one side saluted. There was a murder here. It''s not surprising that the guards kept order. But when all the people from Dali temple came, abbess Fang Ling always felt that something was wrong.


    Mo Yan came and asked the nuns here about what happened. Several little nuns said what they saw. Only Jinglan insisted that the snow on the Chu River had poisoned Jingyue.


    After hearing this, Mo Yan looked serious: "do you have a problem with Jingyue and Jingxin?"


    "No No


    "It''s all stuttering. How can I say no?"


    "Really not!"


    "I suspect that you have killed Jingyue. I blame Jingxin."


    As soon as the words came out, Jinglan''s eyes were very strange. Mo Yan glanced at the people around him: "I doubt not only abbess Jinglan, but all of you!"


    "My Lord, what about that little cheap hoof?"


    "I have ordered that if I catch her, I will interrogate her at the first time."


    At the end of the speech, Mo Yan snapped his fingers, and the bodyguard moved several jars to one side. The nuns were stunned, and they didn''t know what Mo Yan was going to do.


    On one side, abbess Fang Yi was very clever: "my Lord, what is this?"


    "You don''t understand. It can detect whether a person has touched poison or not. As long as a person has touched poison in three days, his hands will turn black when he reaches in and opens his fingers."


    Don''t make it so mysterious. The nuns on one side are incredible, but Mo Yan doesn''t seem to be joking: "nuns, please prove your innocence quickly!"


    The nuns on the scene were gloomy, but they still obeyed Mo Yao''s orders and put their hands into the jar.


    When they took out their hands together, many of them were all black. They cried out: "my Lord, I''m sorry that I didn''t murder my classmates."


    Many people are crying out for injustice. Don''t ignore them. They look at abbess Fang Ling, abbess Fang Yi, and Jinglan with a piece of palm and a hook on the corner of their mouth: "three abbesses, how do you want to explain?"


    "It turned out that they poisoned and killed their classmates!" Abbess Fang Yi has a quick reaction.


    "Yes Abbess Fang Ling agrees.


    "It turns out that they are so vicious. I only know now!" Jinglan agrees.


    Seeing them like this, Mo Yan said with a gloomy face: "the killers are the three of you. This potion is just ink. If you feel guilty, you don''t open your fingers and hold your palms tightly, so your palms are not black!"


    It turned out that Mo Yan was just trying to make a fool of themselves. Now he caught the three of them. They wanted to defend themselves, but Mo Yan didn''t give them a chance. He immediately ordered them to be arrested and taken to Dali temple.


    Originally, Beitang sent someone to collect evidence to prove Chu jiangxue''s guilt and then get rid of Chu jiangxue. When this happened, beitangxin was also unexpected. He was so angry that he smashed all his favorite jade cups.


    Seeing that beitangxin was so angry, the palace people who came back from Yuanning Temple knelt on the ground and did not dare to lift their heads.


    At this time, if he Lianxiu didn''t come, the palace people would be severely punished by Beitang new. After he Lianxiu came, the palace people were very knowledgeable and left immediately.


    See this, North Hall new facial expression is uglier: "emperor son, what are you doing?"


    "Empress, this is not the time to punish those palace people. If your father knows, he may connect you with Yuanning temple."


    Yuanning nunnery was originally planned by Beitang. He wanted to have no place for Chujiang snow to die. But now, not only did he not achieve his goal, he almost took himself in.


    Just when beitangxin was wondering where Chu jiangxue had gone, he heard the eunuch''s notice outside saying that Chu jiangxue had asked to see him.


    Beitang new is to understand, after Yuanning an accident, Chu River Snow immediately found helianyi. And he Lianyi also believes Chu jiangxue without hesitation and helps her settle everything.


    In this round, beitangxin knew that she had lost again. She put away her anger: "announce her to come in!"


    The deep mountain conditions in the north are very hard. Chu jiangxue also stayed there for a while. Now when she comes back to greet her, she should come back to live for a long time.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue came in wearing a palace suit, beitangxin knew that he had guessed right: "Miss Chu, are you coming to declare war with our palace?"


    Beitangxin, a vicious woman, in order to get rid of herself, has done harm to such a good girl as Jingyue. Naturally, Chu jiangxue will not let her go: "I have seen the queen!"


    "Don''t dare to answer my palace. I''m afraid my palace will kill you in the next round?"


    "Empress, how many people''s blood are on your mother and son''s hands? Even if I don''t declare war with you, you won''t let me go, will you?"These two mothers and sons did not hide their own careful thinking. He Lianxiu said with a smile: "since you entered the Northern Territory, my highness wanted to kill you!"


    "Your second highness is really sincere. I''ll wait for your highness to make a move."


    At this time, he Lianyi came and saw Chu jiangxue here. She said with a smile: "Miss Chu, you''ve been working hard for a long time. You''re praying for blessings. My body is much better."


    During this period of time, the imperial doctor often goes to helianyi palace. Now helianyi gives all the credit to chujiangxue. Although beitangxin is dissatisfied, she doesn''t dare to annoy helianyi, so as not to let her hold on to her.


    He Lianyi can still laugh at this time. Chu jiangxue doesn''t quite understand. I heard that the nuns were all put into prison. It seems that she asked what happened.


    Before he asked, he continued, "those nuns committed suicide in their cell."


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue was surprised, but the mother and son were not surprised. She understood that there was no fear of committing suicide, which was killing people.


    Even so, there is still a hatred in Chu jiangxue''s heart, a good girl, because she died innocently.


    Seeing he Lianyi standing on the snow side of Chu River at this time, Beitang new red eyes: "emperor, you and I have been in love for many years, but we can''t compare with an outsider."


    "Empress, whether you are cold or dead, the love between husband and wife for many years is destroyed in your hands, which has nothing to do with me!"


    He Lianyi put the responsibility clean with a word, and the tears in the eyes of Beitang new suddenly fell down: "emperor, you still remember, when we first met, it was also on the first day of the lunar new year."


    He Lianyi only remembers everything about himself and Yigui, and almost forgets everything about him and beitangxin.


    Chu jiangxue aside, all feel that beitangxin is very pitiful. Even so, this can''t be the reason for beitangxin to do evil.


    At this time, beitangxin had planned to make it clear, and he Lianyi didn''t pretend to be stupid: "I''ve already forgotten everything about you. You are a passer-by in my eyes. Now I''m open to you. Beitangxin, wait, I''ll let you get what you deserve!"

 Chapter 199

    At this point, beitangxin only knew that he could not recover, and his tears kept falling: "emperor, you have been using your concubines and their feelings for you to help you consolidate the world, but now you have to kick your concubines and Xiuer away!"


    He Lianyi doesn''t want to kick the mother and son away, but the mother and son insist on going their own way until he dies. He can''t watch this happen.


    He didn''t love beitangxin, but he was also red eyed at this time: "I can''t let you come here in vain, I just protect my own offspring."


    In the north of Beizhi City, helianbian and his party were guarding the city. A while ago, the soldiers of China and Shenzhou were very fierce and came to attack the city from time to time. But these days, they have stopped trying to attack the city.


    At this moment, hearing the news of the support of 100000 troops, the sad look on Helian''s face disappeared.


    The mountain walk on one side was worried that the 100000 troops, like those from the Beitang family, were all here to add to the chaos. Now it is clear that the chaos in the north city is over. At this time, we should unite as one and drive the people from the South away.


    In the imperial palace of Zhongcheng, Li Deloitte heard that helianbian attacked south again and seized a small pass. He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, but he scared the courtiers on the side.


    As soon as Li Deloitte had an accident, the Tai hospital was very busy. When Bu Lingbo got the news, he went to the Tai hospital to inquire about the news.


    She waited until noon in the Tai hospital to see her father. Bu Xinglin''s face was not very good, and she didn''t want to talk too much with Lingbo, for fear that Bu Lingbo would shake out Li Deloitte''s affairs.


    Can''t stand in the way of step Lingbo entanglement, pull her to one side: "the emperor can''t die, but he is alive than dead also uncomfortable."


    "Why?"


    "Emperor, this is a stroke."


    Before that, Li Deloitte felt that he was not in good health. He had already paid much attention to his body. He had a stroke all of a sudden, and there was really no explanation.


    Even if Bu Lingbo still wants to ask, but bu Xinglin seems unwilling to say more, bu Lingbo will go back.


    Bu Lingbo went to his study and found Li Dingbang. Seeing his dusty return, he said, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "The imperial doctors are very busy in their dormitories. My father also ordered that no one should say about his illness. My highness does not know."


    Bu Lingbo guessed that it would be like this. Fortunately, after waiting for bu Xinglin for a long time, he finally got the news.


    She pulled Li Dingbang aside. Before she spoke, Li Dingbang stepped back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, it can only be said in a low voice, and no one can listen to it."


    He was disgusted with Bu Lingbo, but if he wanted to know Li Deloitte''s condition, he could only know it from her. Li Dingbang came closer to her: "say it!"


    Even if he was so close, he could hear clearly in a low voice, but bu Lingbo stood on tiptoe and told Li Dingbang the news from Bu Xinglin.


    A while ago, when Li Deloitte was ill, people in the palace paid much attention to Li Deloitte''s daily life. It was really strange that such a problem suddenly appeared.


    Even if Li Dingbang knew something was wrong, he could not check the people he served one by one without evidence.


    As night approached, Li Deqin woke up and ordered his three children to be called to the bedchamber.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my father, who was once invincible. At this time, I even felt it difficult to raise my hand. Li Chunyi burst into tears: "father, who is harming you?"


    Li Deloitte knows that someone has done harm to him, but he doesn''t know who has done harm to him. Li Chunyi was smart, and then said: "two brothers, my father is good, so it must be the fault of the palace people."


    Li Dingbang thought the same, but he had no evidence. At this time, two maids came in with soup bowls and porridge.


    Li Chunyi was very considerate. She took the porridge from one of the maids. She intended to feed Li Deloitte some, but Li Deloitte didn''t turn her head: "this porridge is poisonous!"


    A few people on one side didn''t know whether there was poison or not, so they sent someone to Taiyi. The doctor examined it and said, "emperor, there is no poison in the porridge."


    Even so, Li Deloitte refused to eat porridge, but he made several people on one side depressed. After Li Chunyi gave Li Deloitte the medicine, he pulled the two brothers aside: "two brothers, now the situation in the DPRK is unstable, we still need the two brothers'' advice."


    The most important thing in the court is the war with the northern border, but now no one can make up his mind. Li Dingsheng''s wishful thinking is very good. If he can get the talisman, he can command the world.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Deloitte''s face turned black: "I''ve already done this. The urgent task now is to find out the murderer who did harm to me, not to fight for power."


    At this time, Li Dingsheng was determined to take military power, but Li Deloitte was not happy. But Li Dingbang was indecisive, so it was difficult to achieve great things, and he could not decentralize his power into the hands of his two sons.


    After he came out of Li Deloitte''s bedroom, Li Dingbang went to the palace and found that Li Deloitte''s diet was not right these days. For a seriously ill person, today''s diet is not light, but according to Li Deloitte''s previous preference.


    Li Dingbang immediately felt that something was wrong and went to see Li Deloitte again. Knowing that Li Dingbang was coming, he asked Chang Gonggong to support him.After Li Dingbang came in, he immediately asked, "father, why are you so sick that your diet hasn''t been changed?"


    When his son asked, Li Deloitte understood: "why do you say that?"


    "Father, everyone knows that you are not fit and you have to eat light food. Why do you have to eat so many internal organs and greasy things?"


    A while ago, Li Deloitte also knew that he wanted a light diet, but Qiu Fu told him that he was in his prime and there was no need to be too light. Li Deloitte thought this was very pleasant, so he asked people to follow the previous practice.


    Li Deloitte had suspected Qiu Fu before and had him checked. He didn''t find any problems, so he used it heavily. But now he thinks that this person has a problem: "bang''er, go and check the shadow leader Qiu Fu."


    "Father, he is close to you. How can there be a problem?"


    "This person is promoted very quickly, if no one pushes the boat along, it won''t be so."


    "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    After he left, Li Dingbang was not idle, so he immediately sent someone to investigate Qiu Fu. But in the middle of the night, the spy came back and said to Li Deloitte: "Your Highness, I sent someone to watch him secretly tonight, but I didn''t notice any abnormality."


    "No abnormality means abnormality."


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on him."


    "Wait a minute, you go to find out what happened before Qiu Fu. If you have any problem, you can report it to your highness."


    "Yes After that, the spy left.


    Now Qiu Fu is the shadow commander, and in a high position, Li Dingbang can hardly grasp Qiu Fu. But I can still inquire about the things before.


    The next day, the spies came back. Sure enough, there is something wrong with Qiu Fu.

 Chapter 200

    When the Scout came, he told us what he had found. Among them are the death of Zhang Nan and the victims of encircling Fangtian temple. Only Qiu Fu is alive.


    Li Dingbang also knows the cause of Fangtian temple. Now when it comes to this, Li Dingbang''s face is very ugly: "this guy has something to do with Fangtian temple?"


    "I don''t know about my humble position, but it''s really strange to leave such a living."


    At this time, there were not many things left. When Li Dingbang learned that Qiu Fu was working in Li Deloitte''s dormitory today, he immediately passed.


    When he got to the door, he heard that there was only Qiu Fu in the room. Li Dingbang rushed in without waiting for a notice.


    When he entered the room, he saw Qiu Fu standing by with several letters in his hand: "commander Qiu Fu, what are you doing here?"


    "Only when the emperor summons you will you come."


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "The emperor asked me to take it. I don''t know what I mean by it?"


    Just now, I saw that Li Deloitte was asleep. Qiu Fu''s remark must have been insidious. Li Dingbang grabs the letter from Qiu Fu and goes to Li Deloitte''s bed.


    As soon as he got to the bedside, Li Deloitte opened his eyes and said, "boner, why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about my father, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that commander Qiu Fu was here."


    Chu Jiangliu has been hiding in the palace for nearly a year with Qiu Fu''s identity. Now he knows that Li Deloitte is suspicious of himself. Originally, he wanted to explain, but before he spoke, Li Deloitte took the lead: "my father has something to tell commander Qiu Fu, so let him come here. If you have nothing to do, you should step down first."


    Seeing Li Deloitte driving himself away, Li Dingbang was very surprised, but he had to follow Li Deloitte''s instructions. He went to his desk and wanted to put the things away, but Li Deloitte stopped him: "boner, these things are written by my father. Take them back and have a good look. Practice the words you can''t handle."


    "Yes."


    Even if Li Deloitte did not make it clear, Chu Jiangliu also understood that Li Deloitte had doubted himself. He didn''t see the contents of the letter just now, but he always had a bad feeling.


    Even so, there is nothing wrong with Chu River. After Li Dingbang left, Li Deloitte didn''t say anything important. He said some big things, so he mentioned Chuhe.


    Hearing his father''s name from the people who killed his father, Chu Jiangliu clenched his fist: "how did the emperor think of this man?"


    "I regret it."


    "Why regret?"


    "For Chu River."


    "When the mountains and rivers are trampled on, the emperor knows the evil result of destroying Zhongliang, doesn''t he?"


    Li delqin said Chu River just to test the Chu River. Seeing his reaction like this, Li Deloitte also understood: "I know it''s wrong. Will you let me go?"


    I''ve done a lot of bad deeds. Now I''ve got retribution, but I want to praise myself. Chujiangliu sneered: "emperor, you are really naive. So many people have died in the Chu family. You can''t write it off if you are sick for a while."


    "What do you want?"


    "The emperor will die, of course."


    "You have a knife on you. If you are a man, please give me a good time!"


    "Emperor, if you want to survive now, life is not like death. Even if you want to die, you will suffer until you die."


    Hearing this, Li Deloitte broke into a cold sweat and cried out, "come on! Escort


    Li Deloitte has just been ill. Now, even if he calls for help, he is powerless. The bedroom is very big. After waiting for a long time, no one came to help.


    One side of the Chu River will shout to the outside: "come on, pass the doctor!"


    Li Deloitte clearly asked people to come in and help him. When he arrived at the Chu River, he became a doctor. Li Deloitte opened his eyes angrily: "Chu River, what do you want to do?"


    "Your Majesty, your humble duty is Qiu Fu! Since the death of commander Blackwood, his humble position has replaced commander blackwood! Emperor, it''s not surprising that you are ill and confused. "


    Chu Jiangliu said that he was ill and had hallucinations. Li Deloitte insisted that everything just happened was true. After waiting for a while, bu Xinglin came, took his pulse and said, "how do you feel, emperor?"


    "Xinglin, this man is the current of Chu River. He''s going to harm me!"


    A while ago, Li Deloitte often talked in his sleep, and the night watchman also knew it. How can the emperor''s eyes say that


    "I don''t know. After his second highness left, the emperor squinted for a while and said nonsense. I''ve always been here and never said anything to the emperor. "


    At this time, lying in bed, Li Deloitte also seems to feel that he is talking nonsense. He asked Bu Xinglin: "will my body talk nonsense now?"


    "Emperor, you have a stroke. A while ago, I worried about too many things. Now I''m weak, and it''s not strange to talk nonsense. "


    Bu Xinglin is an old minister. Now that he has said so, Li Deqin takes another look at the Chu River. It is clear that he is the close person who has done evil for himself for more than half a year!Li Deloitte had tears in his eyes: "Qiu Fu, what did I say to you just now?"


    "The Emperor just called for help and didn''t say anything else to his humble position."


    He doubted Qiu Fu. At this time, he always felt that Qiu Fu wanted to kill himself and said, "I''m ok. You should step down first."


    After leaving the bedchamber, Chu River rose to his lips and said, "Li Deloitte, we Chu River will work with you on the affairs of Chu family. Now we can''t bear to let you die!"


    Li Dingbang went to his palace and hid in his study. He opened the letter he had taken from Li Deloitte''s bedroom. After reading, Li Dingbang''s whole body was shaking: "how can it be?"


    In the daytime, Li Dingbang lost his soul, and Yao pin on one side rushed forward: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "See for yourself."


    After reading the letter, Yao pin said, "Your Highness, the emperor has done a lot of evil things over the years. The things of the Chu family are not necessarily fake."


    Li Deloitte let himself see the original letter with ebony, all about the Chu family soldiers at the border. At the beginning, how did they poison, and how many shadow guards they used to unite with Gu Nan Hou, and how many people they killed in the end.


    Seeing that Yao pin said so, Li Dingbang asked: "what''s the purpose of father Huang''s action?"


    "Your Highness suspected commander Qiu Fu before. Now the emperor wants you to read this letter. It must have something to do with Commander Qiu Fu."


    Before the spies and his said Qiu Fu before things, a big man, never undress in front of others, must really have a problem: "Chu family had died, who are not sure who identity?"


    "Your Highness, I''ve asked about it before. Everyone said that Chu River was dead, but no one saw his body."

 Chapter 201

    This is the first time that Li Dingbang heard that the body of Chu River was not found among the corpses of thousands of soldiers, which means that he must still be alive. Seeing Li Dingbang like this, Yao pin added: "Your Highness, the situation was very chaotic at that time, and many corpses were beyond recognition. Maybe Chu River is one of them."


    "If you don''t see the corpse again, it means that you haven''t died. If your father wants his highness to see these things, there must be a connection between Qiu Fu and the Chu River."


    "Your Highness, Qiu Fu was a young general of the Lian family. He was appreciated by the leader of Blackwood before he was able to rise."


    "The dead Blackwood commander?" Li Dingbang looked puzzled.


    "Yes, the dead Blackwood commander."


    Li Dingbang didn''t know the truth of the border massacre before, but now he knows that if Qiu Fu had a relationship with the Chu family, the death of heimu could be explained clearly.


    At this time, Li Dingbang didn''t have the heart to manage the affairs of the court. He just wanted to find out about Qiu Fu.


    When I went to see Li Deloitte, I heard that people in the Palace said that Li Deloitte was talking nonsense.


    Li Dingbang knew that Li Deloitte was ill, but he always felt that Li Deloitte''s body would not be so ill.


    After thinking about it, I always feel that things are not simple. I just saw Qiu Fu at the door of Li Deloitte''s palace. He thought for a moment, or walked over: "commander Qiu Fu, what are you doing here?"


    "On duty."


    "No, my highness should call you master Chu, right?"


    Hearing Li Dingbang''s words, Chu Jiangliu frowned: "I don''t know what your second highness is talking about?"


    "A big man who never puts on or takes off his clothes in front of others must have a ghost in his heart, such as you!"


    "It''s just personal preference. If the second highness put his mind on the government, he would not be so oppressed by the great highness."


    Since he was a child, Li Dingsheng liked to suppress himself. Even if he devoted himself to the government, he would not be able to reach Li Dingsheng in the end. He might as well give himself a way to retreat: "commander Qiu Fu, you care too much.


    "At this time, everyone will start to stand in line. It''s the same as those people''s intention to curry favor with their second highness."


    "You don''t have to flatter your highness if you want to live!"


    "That two Highnesses think, how to do humble job, can live?"


    "Your secret is known by your highness. You lurk by your father''s side just for revenge?"


    Even if Li Dingbang has guessed his identity, Chu River is not afraid. After all, he is now the leader of the shadow, but he has military power in his hand.


    Seeing that Li Dingbang was so sure, Chu River said: "second highness, shall we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll tell you everything. I''ll help you keep it a secret. I''ll help you find a way to live."


    All along, the Royal fight is bound to be life and death, but Li Dingbang is willing to step back, but Li Dingsheng''s mind Li Dingbang can not guess.


    After Li Deloitte came to the top, all the men in Li''s family room died, not even a male baby was left.


    Even though there is no child at this time, Li Dingbang knows that he has the responsibility to protect many people, such as his imperial concubine Bu Lingbo.


    After thinking about it, Li Dingbang said, "good. Come to me in the evening."


    This kind of trade, naturally, must be carried out in private. At night, Chu Jiangliu went to find Li Dingbang. As soon as he arrived at Li Dingbang''s palace, he was taken to his study by Yao pin.


    After entering the study, Chu River did not have a trace of fear: "Your Highness, there will be no outsiders to know what happened tonight, right?"


    "Don''t worry, even if your highness and the eldest brother are brothers, we are not close to each other."


    "Second your highness, do you know why I want to cooperate with you?"


    "Why?"


    Obviously, Li Dingbang also wanted to know the reason why Chu River chose to cooperate with him. Chu River took off his mask and showed his original face.


    Even though Li Dingbang was ready, he was still shocked. Seeing Li''s reaction, Chu Jiangliu also understood that he knew everything about the border.


    He sat down and said, "the second highness is different from the emperor and the great highness, so I choose you for my humble duty."


    "How do you know that your highness will cooperate with you?"


    "You know about the border, and you will also know about your uncle. You will not let your father and Emperor continue to act recklessly, and your brother, he is a copy of your father and Emperor."


    What he said was reasonable, and Li Dingbang didn''t know how to refute it. He gritted his teeth: "what did you do to my father? You poisoned him, didn''t you?"


    "So what?"


    "The antidote, your highness."


    Chu Jiangliu just said the poisonous things casually. He sneered: "second highness, all these are the retribution of the emperor''s evil deeds. I can''t blame his humble position."


    "Yes, what have you done?" At the end of his speech, Li Dingbang got up and grabbed the collar of the Chu River.He opened Li Dingbang''s hand: "second highness, please let the emperor ask for more blessings. He didn''t do anything evil in his humble position."


    "My highness will not believe you. If you are not for revenge, how can you hibernate around your father."


    "I''ve become the leader of the shadow. Now I have a place in midtown. I can compete with the two Highnesses, can''t I?"


    I haven''t seen it for several years. Everything has changed. That kind and upright young man has already died. Now the man in front of him is a villain who wants to subvert everything.


    Li Dingbang could not guess what Chu River was thinking, but felt that this man was terrible. Seeing the thin sweat on Li Dingbang''s forehead, Chu Jiangliu laughed wildly: "your second highness, you are in a humble position. You can''t save your father. He will die!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Dingbang was in a hurry. He took out a dagger from somewhere and seemed to be about to start. But before he could do it, he was unloaded by the Chu River: "second highness, you''d better save your strength and persuade you to do your humble duty. Don''t hurt yourself though it''s good."


    Now that Li Deloitte is seriously ill and can''t even get out of bed, Li Dingbang can only give up: "OK, how do you want to cooperate with your highness?"


    "The first thing is to keep secret for the humble. If the identity of the humble is revealed, the world will know what the emperor has done."


    It''s not long since the founding of the Republic of China, but there are signs of tyranny in recent years. Many people among the people are remembering the late crown prince of the former dynasty. These days, the activities of the remaining evils of the former dynasty were very frequent. Although he had fled to Qingming Island, Li Dingbang did not dare to ignore these people.


    If these shady things are leaked out, I''m afraid a group of people will rise up against the court.


    The royal family has lost the hearts of the people. If this happens again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if the land of China is not in his own hands, Li Dingbang does not dare to gamble: "OK, my highness agrees."

 Chapter 202

    When he came out of Li Dingbang''s study, it was the end of the ugly time. As soon as Chu Jiangliu came back to where he lived, he found that someone was sneaking outside the house.


    This person is not the first time to come, Chu River does not know who, also do not want to inquire.


    In the middle of the city, people who are so devoted to themselves have nothing else but the royal family.


    North border North City Palace, although learned that North City dignitaries have sent their own people in the past to support helianbian, but Chu jiangxue this heart is still up and down.


    She was worried that helianbian should have been hard to sleep, but she only had dinner tonight, so she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She always felt that something was wrong and called out to the door: "ink, come on!"


    Mo Xiang comes in, but Chu jiangxue finds a eunuch behind her. As soon as she wants to remind Mo Xiang, the man knocks Mo Xiang out.


    Although he Lianyi is helping himself, Chu jiangxue knows that the most powerful person in the harem is beitangxin. Chu Jiang Xue just want to escape, came in a group of people, she is a girl''s home is naturally not so many master.


    Opening her eyes again, Chu jiangxue finds herself in a big carriage with the girl of ink incense lying beside her.


    She was wearing armor. She didn''t know what happened. She woke up the ink. Seeing that she was wearing men''s clothes, Mo Xiang was scared to cry. Fortunately, Chu jiangxue would not let her cry even if she covered her mouth.


    Hearing the movement in the carriage, a soldier opened the curtain: "when you wake up, eat something quickly, and then go on the road."


    It seems that beitangxin sent himself to the battlefield, but he didn''t tell his identity. He just wanted to die on the battlefield or even on the road.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, a soldier came with a letter: "Miss Chu, this is a letter from the queen."


    Beitang must have won a round and left a letter to himself. As Chu jiangxue thought, the content of the letter was full of irony and a game.


    Beitangxin takes Mo Xiang''s life as a threat, and asks Chu jiangxue not to tell others about her identity. When she goes to Beizhi City, she has to hide from helianbian, otherwise Mo Xiang will be killed by the people around them.


    Beitangxin is really shameless. After reading it, chujiangxue will tear up the letter. Mo Xiang stopped her immediately: "Gu Young master, what''s the matter? "


    Up to now, Chu jiangxue also knows that she can''t hide Mo Xiang, so she shows her the letter.


    After watching it, Mo Xiang was full of remorse and looked at several strong men around him: "what''s the matter with you? Come to me. Why do you want to do this?"


    The people on the scene are all understanding people, and the bodyguard on one side is indifferent: "you''d better play less tricks. If you are recognized by the hall, your life will be lost!"


    Even if things develop so, Chu jiangxue is not flustered. She pulls the ink: "if you don''t want to die, do as they say."


    At this juncture, Chujiang snow can still face danger, and ink tries to calm down.


    After a short rest, they took Chujiang snow and ink to the south. Along the way, it was not as easy as it was when I walked with helianbian before. At that time, Chu jiangxue rode all the way and rode with Helian to the south.


    But at this time, Beitang new people don''t take Chu jiangxue and Mo Xiang as girls'' home, Leng is to let them walk.


    In the first month, most of the Northern Territory was covered with ice and snow. At this time, Chujiang snow and ink incense had to do what these people meant.


    In one day, they followed the team for dozens of miles. At night, chujiangxue couldn''t feel her legs.


    It seems that there are more bad things than I think. As soon as the night goes on, some men come to their camp.


    The new dogs in Beitang are not good dogs. Now these people want to offend themselves and Mo Xiang. Chu Jiang Xue must deal with them.


    As soon as several men came in, they squinted at Chujiang snow and ink incense. Seeing their eyes, Chujiang snow was angry: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s boring at night. I''ll come to you and do something interesting."


    After a bumpy day, Chu jiangxue is so tired that her bones are almost broken. Now if she starts, Chu jiangxue is not sure of winning.


    Mo Xiang didn''t like being frivolous. As soon as he pushed the man away, he was slapped in the face. Chu River snow did not say a word, return that person a slap in the face: "roll!"


    A little girl, but so horizontal, a few men are very accident, was hit just about to start, Chu jiangxue called him: "want to let your highness know these things?"


    "We can kill you easily. We won''t let anyone know."


    At the end of the speech, the leader winked, and a few men surrounded him. Then they started, and he was beaten by the snow of Chu River.


    Fortunately, only a few brave and fat people came here tonight. Now they know that they are not the opponents of Chu jiangxue, and they dare not make trouble again.


    But the leader slapped Mo Xiang in the face. Chu jiangxue was worried about it: "if you let Mo Xiang fight back, I''ll spare you!"After hearing this, Mo Xiang was stunned: "girl, how can I?"


    "You''re not a dog. How can you let them abuse you?"


    "Girl, don''t provoke them, don''t do it!"


    "If you don''t fight back, I''ll kill him. We all die here!"


    Chu River Snow hair ruthless, Mo Xiang is also afraid, shake hands to give that man a slap in the face.


    Seeing that the ink incense was too light, Chu jiangxue said, "whatever strength he used to hit you, you can hit back with whatever strength you used!"


    Chu jiangxue is helpless at this time. Mo Xiang has no choice. She slaps the man in the face. If the man keeps revenge, she will only kill herself. She doesn''t want to involve Chu jiangxue, so she uses her strength to fight back.


    After Mo Xiang avenged himself, Chu jiangxue took the dagger: "if you dare to do it again in the future, I''ll kill your son and grandchildren!"


    Chu River snow is a cruel person, even if there is no ferocious face at this time, or these men dare not speak. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue let them go.


    After they left, Mo Xiang began to cry: "girl, you don''t have to. It would be bad for them to get back at you. "


    "I''m a tough girl. If they dare to fight again, people in the army will find out who we are. In this way, your highness will not let them go. If they don''t embarrass us, we can still play the game. "


    Even in the face of the enemy, Chu jiangxue is still confident. Mo Xiang is curious: "girl, what are we going to do next?"

 Chapter 203

    Even if there is no outsider in the tent now, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to speak loudly, so she whispers a few words in her ear.


    After she finished, Mo Xiang nodded and climbed to her own bed.


    This trip is very hard, Chu River snow did not say a word, to the north of the city, Mo Xiang would mutter: "girl, if you can see your highness, it''s good."


    "What''s the point of seeing him if you can''t recognize him?"


    "It''s all my fault. If I can protect myself, I don''t need to hurt the girl."


    For several days, Mo Xiang still reproaches herself like this. Chu jiangxue can only smile: "I still want to punish you. I must live. Do you understand me?"


    "The maidservant must be alive. After the girl goes back, she can relieve her anger."


    "It''s a deal."


    Tomorrow I will go south again. If it''s fast, I can get to the place where Helian is. She knew that she could not recognize helianbian, let alone protect the ink fragrance, and it was hard for her to survive.


    The next morning, Chu jiangxue thought of seeing helianbian, just like beating chicken blood. One side of the North Hall several new eyeliner, some pondering imperfectly, that day the man who was hit by Mo Xiang took the rest to the side: "Chu Jiang snow this evil woman should not want to identify with your highness?"


    "Brother, do you mean to do them on the way?"


    "None of us can kill that woman, have you forgotten?"


    "If something happens to the east window, we can''t afford it."


    Since that night''s event, the new people of Beitang dare not provoke chujiangxue any more, but they still do, let the two girls'' families walk with the infantry. After a few days, Chu jiangxue always felt that her leg was almost broken, but she didn''t have a word of complaint.


    After arriving at Qinglan pass, the new people in Beitang stare at Chujiang snow. Chujiang snow always feels uncomfortable, but she also knows that she has no ability to resist now.


    After entering the camp, she didn''t plan to give helianbian a tip off. At this time, she couldn''t risk the life of Mo Xiang.


    At night, there are many soldiers outside around the campfire to keep warm, talking and laughing. She intended to close her eyes, but she heard people outside reading the Song Ci she had read.


    Those people don''t know the origin of this word. Chu jiangxue gets up and goes outside, and Mo Xiang follows: "girl, what did you do in the past?"


    She was confused just now. She wanted helianbian to know that she was here. Fortunately, Mo Xiang stopped her in time, and some consequences were unimaginable.


    As soon as she was about to turn around, she heard some soldiers say that helianbian was looking for someone to make the word.


    She read this word to everyone. The new people in Beitang didn''t know it, but everyone who used to be here knew it was made by themselves.


    She followed the new person of Beitang behind her. At this time, she did not dare to go forward to tell the soldier that she was a lyricist.


    It''s a long time since she left the Imperial Palace in Beicheng. At this time, her letter must have reached Qinglan pass. He Lian Bian seems to guess that he is coming, but he Lian Bian doesn''t guess the current situation of Chu Jiang Xue.


    Late at night, Chu jiangxue heard a sound, she suddenly got up and woke up the ink: "the enemy broke the city, get up quickly."


    When Mo Xiang came to the battlefield, he heard the enemy get up. After changing clothes, Chu jiangxue went out with Mo Xiang.


    The new dogs of Beitang ran over immediately. Chu jiangxue took a look at Mo Xiang: "follow me."


    "I understand!"


    The scream spread quickly, and the enemy came to attack the city. But Qinglan pass was different from the city. There was no wall to protect it, and the people of gaoqiandi burst in all of a sudden.


    Although some people watch the night and find it in time, the enemy is very fierce. Chu jiangxue is too busy for herself at this time. When she sees Gao Qiandi taking people to the camp beside Helian, she panics: "Mo Xiang, follow me, let''s save your highness!"


    When she said this, she had lowered her voice, but she was still afraid of being heard. Fortunately, they were not close enough to hear what she said.


    Chu River snow is very careful, all the way to protect the ink, to Helian side of the tent. When they got there, the people of gaoqiandi were almost there. Fortunately, they ran very fast. By the time they got here, the new dogs of Beitang and the people of gaoqiandi had not arrived.


    Even so, Chu jiangxue still does not dare to take the initiative to find helianbian. She thinks about how to remind helianbian that she still doesn''t let people find her identity.


    Before she could start, herring came out of the tent. For fear of being seen by Helian, she immediately turned around. When Mo Xiang saw this, she also turned around.


    Chu jiangxue reacted quickly and lowered her voice: "Your Highness, people from gaoqiandi are coming here!"


    Although she lowered her voice, Helian always felt that this figure was very familiar, and the people on one side were also small figures. Helian immediately guessed that as soon as he was about to pass, the enemy came.


    At this time, the enemy arrived here. It must be that Gao Qiandi was desperate to get rid of himself with all his firepower.Seeing the enemy coming, Chu jiangxue pushed Mo Xiang aside: "hide quickly!"


    Mo Xiang knew that he couldn''t help him. At this time, he cooperated very much and hid immediately.


    As soon as the enemy arrived, he saw the Chujiang snow beside him. Seeing the face and the thin body, Gao Qiandi sneered: "there''s no one in the north. All the children under 15 are on the battlefield."


    At the end of the speech, Gao Qiandi made a gesture, and the man under his hand rushed over immediately. But they didn''t expect that the thin little doll was very fierce at this time, and killed several soldiers in a few seconds.


    Although can''t see Chu River Snow''s face, can rely on this skill alone, He Lian Bian is sure the person in front of must be her.


    Regardless of the danger, he rushed over, but frightened Wang Wu: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    At this time, Shanxing father and son heard the news and came here. They were scared to see Helian rushing to the enemy''s hinterland for a small soldier. Fortunately, helianbian''s skill is very good, and chujiangxue''s skill is also very good. At this time, the enemy can''t get any benefit.


    At this time, Shanxing''s father and son had recognized Chujiang snow. Shanxing''s face was very ugly: "how did miss Chu come here?"


    "Father, I don''t know. I just heard that your highness sent someone to find the person who wrote that poem tonight. I thought your highness was joking just now."


    He Lian Bian would talk to their father and son about everything except Chu Jiang Xue. Chu jiangxue must have been here for some time, otherwise he would not have played such a big joke.


    It was unexpected for her to be recognized by Helian. She could not help worrying about the fragrance of ink.


    Now deep in the enemy''s hinterland, Chujiang snow is still distracted, and Helian reminds her in a low voice: "Xueer, who are you looking for?"


    "The smell of ink."


    "Even if you come here to make a fool of yourself, why do you involve ink fragrance in this matter?"


    She knew that he would think that she had not lived enough. Why did she come here to die? Still so vicious, with ink together to kill?


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue didn''t have time to explain: "try to survive, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 204

    Of course, he wanted to live. It was her who supported him. Even if she was right in front of her, he even could not bear to die: "we lucky people have their own way, we will live."


    He even side think is beautiful, Chu River Snow know the situation at this time is not optimistic. She took hold of herringside''s hand: "you see, how can we break through?"


    "The Western defense is weak, I break through from the West."


    Helian Bian has been with Shanxing and his son for a long time. They don''t use any language. Shanxing and his son also know what he thinks. Shanxing immediately ordered his men to attack to the West.


    At this time, Gao Qiandi also understood the intention of the people in the north and said, "stop them!"


    At this time, people on both sides are very fierce. In helianbian''s eyes, chujiangxue is a beautiful rose. Although it has thorns, it is delicate.


    After a while, Chu jiangxue''s face was full of blood, and He Lian was absorbed in it.


    When Chu jiangxue saw him as a fool, the enemy troops rushed to him. He was still like this. Chu jiangxue blocked him for a moment: "be careful!"


    He didn''t know what was going on, and he was distracted at this time. See Chu River Snow body hung color, He Lian side heart is full of guilt: "snow, are you ok?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself, or we''ll die here."


    "Your Highness swears that there will never be a second time."


    Fortunately, Helian did what he said. At this time, he was determined to fight against the incoming enemy. Fortunately, he had extraordinary skills and killed himself.


    Gao Qiandi also knows what he''s thinking about. He has received news from Midtown that Li Deloitte is seriously ill and can''t get out of bed at this time.


    If at this time, can take back the Lost City, even if it is a small pass, it will not let Li Deloitte to death.


    Gao Qiandi''s spies in Zhongcheng have inquired about it. Li Deloitte can''t die, but he can''t move freely in his life.


    Even if he could not walk, and could not kill those who did not like him with a sword, people were still afraid of him.


    Gao Qiandi is still clear about the bloody affairs after Li Deloitte''s accession to the throne. At this time, he can only win, but he can''t lose.


    Gao Qiandi is a smart man. He can see the relationship between chujiangxue and helianbian. He looked at the Chu River snow, as if looking at the prey: "catch that woman!"


    It has to be said that beitangxin is really smart. When he sent himself here, he inserted a knife behind helianbian. If he was careless, he would be killed.


    What is Gao Qiandi''s intention? Chu jiangxue can still see it. Fortunately, she is not seriously injured. She can move freely at this time, so she won''t drag helianbian''s hind legs.


    By this time, the father and son of Shanxing had come with people. They had broken through the Western defense and came here.


    He lianbian and Chu jiangxue put all their efforts together, and finally they met with Shanxing and his son. As soon as the mountain tour came, he asked Chu jiangxue, "Miss Chu, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s a long story, general Shanxing. Please send someone to find the little girl who just followed me. She''s in danger!"


    At this time, it has been a lot of safety, Chu River Snow immediately thought of ink. That girl is implicated. If something happens to her, Chu jiangxue will not forgive herself.


    After Shanxing ordered, several skilled soldiers went to find Mo Xiang. After a while, they only saw the girl''s bloody body.


    Did not see the soldiers come to report, Chu River snow never thought, ink will die. She followed them and tried her best to break through the encirclement, but Yamakawa was smart enough to transfer artillery before breaking through.


    Seeing this, Gao Qiandi knew that he had no hope of breaking the city. He wanted to retreat, but the soldiers from the north had come to support and blocked their retreat.


    Seeing the unity of the soldiers, Helian was very pleased. He roared: "no one will stay, dog killers!"


    He Lian Bian was popular in the army. At this time, the officers and soldiers also yelled: "kill dog thieves, no one left!"


    The last time he recaptured April City, he lianbian was the same. If he linked the hearts of the soldiers together, they would fight bravely.


    Beijing is different from Zhongshen. The aristocratic family is too powerful and the people are not at ease. Before, helianbian and Shanxing took back April city and invaded Beizhi City, which has already lost a lot of people.


    Gao Qiandi didn''t know that the family of Beijing had sent people from Beicheng. Seeing so many people coming to support him, Gao Qiandi knew that he couldn''t go back.


    In order not to be incriminated by Li Deloitte, he risked all his life. As a result, the people in Beijing were so single-minded that they were unable to return to heaven.


    For such a villain as Gao Qiandi, he lianbian doesn''t intend to let him go. So does Mountain travel. He looks at the people around him: "kill!"


    Soldiers kill red eyes, Chu River Snow see this, then follow behind Helian side. After a fierce battle, Gao Qiandi died in the hands of Shanxing, and most of the soldiers of Zhongshen Kingdom died. They were leaderless and had to surrender at this time.


    After the soldiers of China and Shen occupied the northern city, they committed many evils. At this time, they all kept on fighting. Chu jiangxue pulled helianbian''s sleeve and said, "Your Highness, that''s enough!"If it wasn''t for Chu jiangxue''s warning, he lianbian would have made a mistake. Even if these people did evil, they were just pieces in other people''s hands. The man who lost his son is dead. If his own people are allowed to poison the soldiers of the kingdom of China, what''s the difference between him and Gao Qiandi?


    He even side immediately called to stop, but some of the soldiers who lost their brothers and family, but the heart is not willing.


    At this time, Su Ziqin stood up: "Your Highness, my old mother was killed by these people. Can''t I even get revenge?"


    "Su Ziqin, if you don''t put down your sword, your highness will use the military law!"


    "Your Highness, do you really want the kindness of women?"


    "Su Ziqin, the leader is dead. It''s taboo for military strategists to kill those who surrender!"


    "I, Su Ziqin, have been living in the market since I was a child. I don''t know the taboo of military strategists, but I know that if I don''t get revenge, I''m a coward!"


    "Gaoqiandi is dead. If you kill and surrender soldiers, what''s the difference between you and gaoqiandi?"


    Looking at the people who laid down their weapons, Su Ziqin could not do it, and he had to lay down his weapons. A big man knelt down on the ground and cried in front of the crowd: "mother, I''m incompetent. I can''t take revenge for you!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu jiangxue was not happy. Although she was a person who came across, she also knew that the root of the original owner was Zhongshen, and she couldn''t bear it.


    The war is over. At this time, Chu jiangxue just wants to find Mo Xiang. Seeing that He Lian is dealing with things, she goes back.


    Pacify those soldiers who are too emotional, He Lian Bian realized that Chu River snow is gone.


    He Lian looked for it for a long time and heard the sound of Chujiang snow coming from the dark. She was a strong girl. At this time, she burst into tears, and her heart was torn up.


    He followed the sound and saw Chu jiangxue holding a corpse with several soldiers beside him.


    He didn''t know what happened. He walked in and saw that it was Mo Xiang who was dead.


    The corpse is bloody, and the ink eyes are still open. It''s no wonder that Chu jiangxue will be like this.

 Chapter 205

    Looking at her crying, he didn''t know how to persuade her. At this time, Wang Wu came to see Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, war always kills people. Please forgive me!"


    "Mo Xiang didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of his own people."


    This words, one side of the people are shocked, the enemy, how can someone to a girl''s house without the strength of a chicken. Wang Wudao said: "Miss Chu, don''t think about it any more. I''m sorry about the affair of Miss Mo Xiang."


    "Mo Xiang is holding the fragments of the soldiers'' tunic in the north. Can it be the people of Zhongshen who kill people?"


    Everything is to pay attention to the evidence, Chu jiangxue at this time only material evidence, no evidence, only with her one-sided words, he lianbian is also very difficult to bring those people to justice.


    He squatted down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s beitangxin. She bewildered me and ink incense, and then sent us to the battlefield. She threatened me with ink incense''s life, so that I could not recognize her highness. Tonight, the enemy broke the city. I didn''t care so much. I brought ink to remind your highness that the new running dog of Beitang was so cruel to a girl''s family! If it were not for me, Mo Xiang would not have died! "


    Before, he lianbian thought that the Chu River snow came to Qinglan pass on a whim. At this time, he realized that beitangxin was so vicious and had such a hand on Chu River snow.


    Chu River snow also don''t know how to make it through tonight, wake up the next day, see Helian side came in, hand still carrying a bowl of porridge. Before he spoke, Chu jiangxue asked: "where is the body of ink?"


    "Today, the bodies of the soldiers will be cremated together. The bones of the ink incense can be separated. Then you can put them in the jar and bury them."


    "Does she have a family?"


    "Yes, I have a young brother in Beicheng."


    "Let''s separate. When we get back, we''ll take the bones to her brother."


    "She is a hero in the north. The court will take good care of her family."


    People are dead, even if the court appeased, but Chu jiangxue thinks that the trauma of the war is still lingering.


    When the soldiers'' bodies were cremated, Chu jiangxue didn''t go, but stayed in the tent all the time without eating or drinking.


    When Helian came back, he heard from the soldiers outside. He went into the tent and said, "why do you treat yourself like this?"


    "Your Highness, when I get better, I can eat, drink and sleep well."


    "His highness, the ashes of Mo Xiang have been put away."


    "Thank you, your highness, for doing so much for Mo Xiang."


    "Mo Xiang has done so many things for his highness. This is what his highness should do."


    "Your Highness, you have one more thing to do."


    Chu River snow all reminded, he even side also don''t want to pretend to be stupid: "for the sake of ink, my highness will deal with those people, you can rest assured."


    "With your Highness''s words, I can rest assured."


    Mo Xiang just left. Chu jiangxue was not in a good state at this time. He didn''t want to face her. He just let people stare at her all the time and left.


    After a calm day, Chu jiangxue thought about some things. Why did Gao Qiandi, who was so cautious, make dangerous moves when the officers and soldiers of China and Shen were losing day by day?


    The next day, hearing that helianbian and Shanxing were discussing business, chujiangxue went to see him. Hearing that Chujiang snow is coming, Shanxing''s face is a little strange, and the generals on one side don''t seem to like to see Chujiang snow coming here.


    How can we say that Chu jiangxue is a member of Zhongshen state, and it''s not a good thing to appear in the account at this time. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, he came out on his own.


    See Helian side a person come out, Chu River snow also understand her difficulty: "Your Highness, thank you for your willing to see me."


    "I can''t look at you all the time. You don''t have to thank your highness."


    "When I come to see your highness, I have something important to tell you."


    "Do you have any good food?"


    "It''s not an important thing."


    "In my highness''s heart, this is the important thing."


    "Your Highness, stop fooling around!"


    "Your Highness is not fooling around. Answer your Highness''s question quickly, or your highness won''t listen to you."


    He even side this guy is really enough can, Chu River snow also can only truthfully say: "used some porridge, this time not hungry."


    "That''s good. Whatever you want to say, say it!"


    "Your Highness, have you ever thought about why a cautious man like Gao Qiandi would take such a risk?"


    "Your elder brother no longer sends the news of Zhongcheng to his highness, and his highness doesn''t know why gaoqiandi is like this?"


    "You and I are all aware of the virtues of the dog emperor. Does your highness not find it strange that there are no reinforcements in China at this time?"


    "My highness also thinks it can. When the war started, China and Shen were very fierce. There was no support at this time. Something must have happened."


    "If your highness can find out what this is, and use his strength again, he will force the people of China and Shen to retreat, or even to surrender."Chu jiangxue''s words wake up Helian Bian. Seeing that Helian Bian is so smart and can get through at a single point, Chu jiangxue squeezes out a bitter smile: "since your Highness has understood the intention of the minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter will leave first."


    "Wait!" Herring stopped her.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "You said to be frank with your highness, who will know now."


    Because of the death of Mo Xiang, Chu jiangxue has no way to tell so many things at this time.


    She took a deep breath: "Your Highness, you''d better let my daughter take her time. I can''t tell you everything now."


    If he asked at this time, he would really put a lot of pressure on chujiangxue, and helianbian would stop: "you have a good rest!"


    "Yes, sir


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns around and walks away. As soon as she returns to the tent, she sees a group of soldiers carrying the urn. He could not bear to see Chu.


    After chujiangxue came, the soldiers in the army no longer discussed business. When Helian came back, he saw chujiangxue hiding in the side. He also knew that chujiangxue had not come out of the ink.


    The girl suffered too many injuries. Seeing this, Helian was determined to protect her. He didn''t disturb her and kept hiding from her.


    Nearly into the night, he lianbian just went to find her. Hearing the movement at the door, Chu jiangxue immediately got up and went to the door to meet her.


    Seeing Chu Jiang''s red eyes again, He Lian Bian''s heart would be broken: "don''t think about these unpleasant things all the time. Life is just a few decades, and we have to be happy before we get this experience in the world, right?"


    He is really good at persuading people, Chu jiangxue squeeze out a smile, even in helianbian''s eyes, beauty makes everything in the world lose color, she thinks her appearance at this time is very ugly, like a clown.

 Chapter 206

    She immediately turned around and didn''t let him see her. He Lian was very skinny and pulled her back: "chujiangxue, you don''t want to hide your highness in this life!"


    "I don''t want to avoid your highness, but I haven''t figured out how to talk to your highness..."


    "Don''t say it, you know? Xueyuan and the setting sun are beautiful together. Let''s have a look with your highness! "


    Look at the beautiful things, maybe make yourself better, chujiangxue also went out with him.


    It''s cold outside, but with Helian by his side, chujiangxue feels very warm. There was no high hill here, so he took her to a forest.


    See this, Chu River Snow some accident: "Your Highness, how did you take minister female to come here?"


    "Your Highness remembers that before you climbed very high, just to watch the sunrise, your highness just did the same thing again."


    At the end of the speech, Helian takes Chujiang snow transportation lightness skill to a big tree. From the top to the bottom, Chujiang snow is still a little scared. He Lian Bian''s mind is very delicate, immediately aware of the Chu River Snow abnormal: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fear of heights."


    She told the truth, but he felt a little sorry: "my highness will take you down."


    "No, it''s beautiful here. I like it very much."


    "When you talk to your highness in the future, don''t call yourself a courtesan. My highness always feels strange."


    "Good."


    See her say good, he even side also no longer speak, just accompany her, until the sunset news in the West sky, just from the tree down.


    After returning to the tent, Helian ordered someone to warm a pot of wine to her tent for fear that the snow would freeze on the Chu River.


    Seeing that he was holding a pot of wine in his hand, Chu jiangxue always felt something was wrong: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''re freezing, so I''ll send you a bottle of wine."


    He really has a heart, before Chu River snow always feel that he can''t open, she this counsellor at this time also borrow this wine, strong his courage.


    At night, Chu jiangxue didn''t eat anything. As soon as he put the wine away, Chu jiangxue drank three cups. He put a lot of food in her mouth and said, "eat something first, don''t hurt your stomach."


    He is really careful, Chu jiangxue squeeze out a bitter smile: "Your Highness, I intend to be honest."


    "You said Herring sat down beside him.


    "Your Highness, you must promise me one thing, or I won''t say it."


    After a few glasses of wine, Chujiang snow is really a lot of gall fat, He Lian side smile: "you say."


    "You can''t kill me


    He really can''t figure out why Chu jiangxue said such words: "Your Highness will promise you."


    "I''m not chujiangxue."


    "My highness has confirmed that you are Chu jiangxue!"


    "Chujiang snow is dead. It was pushed to the ice lake and drowned. I came from another world. Do you understand?"


    She had tried her best to explain it clearly, and she didn''t know if he could understand it. See he Lian side a face black line, Chu River snow also know his just explanation all wasted: "you don''t understand, you don''t believe, don''t you?"


    "Then you have to understand more."


    "The original Chu River Snow died, and I came here to live instead of her."


    This big night, Chu River Snow said such words, quite creepy. Herring patted his head: "Cher, are you telling a ghost story?"


    "I''m serious. I''m not the chujiangxue you know."


    This remark is to evoke the memories of helianbian. At that time, Chu jiangxue looked like a lady of a big family. Seeing her submissive, she was just like two people at that time.


    He tried to control his emotions: "you are not Chu jiangxue, who are you?"


    "I''m from another world. My name is Chu jiangxue, and I look like this. I am a detective, like the identity of a detective. When I was thirty years old, I was killed by a criminal suspect and I came here.


    Even if Chu jiangxue tried to explain, he lianbian still felt that what she said was Arabian Nights. See him open mouth, half a day all didn''t shut up, Chu River Snow drank a few glasses of wine again: "Your Highness is afraid, isn''t it?"


    She used to call herself a kid, and Helian was biting her teeth: "are you a woman who is half old?"


    "What makes a 30-year-old woman fragrant! Do you think it''s a modern place? " Say, Chu River Snow instantly excited.


    Seeing this, herring took a deep breath: "what''s your so-called modern look like?"


    He didn''t believe himself. Chujiangxue was surprised: "modern times are more advanced than any other country in this time and space. There are iron birds carrying people to fly to the sky. Many places are never night cities. It''s beautiful. You can''t experience it if you haven''t been there."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, helianbian was quite surprised. He thought that chujiangxue would have a heart of her own and wanted to stay here for more than half a year.Seeing the loss on his face, Chu jiangxue ran after him and asked, "what are you doing with a sad face?"


    "Do you want to stay with your highness?"


    "Come on, you are the prince. You have the throne to inherit. I can''t stand the three thousand beauties in the future."


    "What kind of harem is three thousand, my highness only needs you!"


    What he said is very firm, but Chu jiangxue has some disdain: "Your Highness, what my courtesan want is a pair for life, you can''t do it!"


    He has been yearning for the life of ordinary husband and wife, and he knows that if he promises, he will lose Chujiang snow if he can''t do it in the future.


    He took a deep breath: "Xueer, you believe your highness, your highness will do it!"


    "What I want is that there won''t be a third person intervening in us. You are the prince of the north. There can''t be only one woman!"


    "Your Highness can do it!"


    Helian side vowed to say, Chu jiangxue always feel that he is fooling himself, she sneered: "ha ha, man!"


    He was frightened by her words and touched her forehead: "don''t scare your highness, Xueer!"


    "You can''t do it!"


    See Chu River snow so deny oneself, He Lian side immediately get up, embrace her into the bosom, kiss down.


    Chu jiangxue is a little confused and seems to forget the struggle. She remembers that she had such close contact with others before.


    But she couldn''t remember it. She was dizzy. When she woke up the next day, she saw Helian lying beside her. Chu jiangxue was startled and immediately got up. As soon as she was about to get out of bed, Helian woke up: "where do you want to go?"


    "No I don''t want to go anywhere. "


    "How strange you are today."


    Early in the morning, there is a man lying beside him. Chujiang snow is not strange. She could not hide her words: "did we two last night..."


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Then why are you here?"


    "You drank too much last night. My highness took care of you all night. When it was almost dawn, I was sleepy to sleep beside you."


    His reason is really far fetched, but Chu jiangxue did not want to say more: "I know, your highness can go?"

 Chapter 207

    At this time, she let herself go. There was a trace of unhappiness in her heart: "this is driving people away?"


    "Does your highness want to let people know what happened last night?"


    "If all the officers and men knew, would you not be able to default?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a military situation. You''d better worry about your business."


    She had been chasing people, and he didn''t want to make her disgusted. He put on her shoes and went out of the tent.


    In the early morning, almost all the people in the barracks were asleep. He lianbian came out of the snow tent of Chu River and was seen by several soldiers on patrol.


    At first, he felt a little embarrassed. He saw some soldiers leave with their heads down and called them, "stop!"


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "I understand. I haven''t seen anything today!"


    The first soldier is clever, but he lianbian hopes that the soldiers will always talk about their gossip with Chu jiangxue, but he is not willing to let her reputation be damaged: "smart people are rewarded. In the evening, Wang Wufu will reward you!"


    A few soldiers were very surprised, but a few were very clever and left immediately.


    After returning to his tent, Wang Wu came immediately: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "The patrols this morning are very hard. Give them a reward."


    "Yes." Although Wang Wu was surprised, Wang Wu was not a talkative person. He just did the job in silence.


    As soon as he was about to get out of the tent, herring called out to him: "go to the tent where your highness put things."


    Last night, Wang Wu couldn''t make up his mind about something. He came to find helianbian, but there was no light in the room. Wang Wu also understood that he was not in the tent at all.


    Thinking about it, Wang Wu also guessed about it and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really hiding it!"


    Last night, he lianbian confessed. At this time, Chu jiangxue didn''t know what he lianbian thought of himself. She did not dare to speculate and did not go to helianbian.


    For several days, I didn''t see helianbian, until the fifth day, I received the news of going south. Chu River snow also understand, he even side should be found out what happened in the city, otherwise also won''t rashly south.


    She tidied up for a while, then set out with the brigade. When she went south, the new people in Beitang kept walking. Seeing horses today, Chu jiangxue is still flattered.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s expression, he lianbian thinks of what happened before. Chu jiangxue comes with the new people in Beitang. All the way, she comes on foot, but she loses a lot of weight.


    When he saw her, he was very distressed. He hadn''t seen her for several days. He came to her and said, "Xueer, get on the horse!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "We took two cities of China and Shen Kingdom at one time, which greatly reduced the morale of the officers and soldiers of China and Shen kingdom. But at this time, we should not fight."


    After several days of negotiation, they agreed to invade Zhongshen, but Chu jiangxue told herself that she could not go south to attack the city.


    Fortunately, she was still cautious, and knew that it was not appropriate to say more at this time, so that the soldiers on one side could hear her. Seeing this, herring stopped: "why?"


    "Why were we invincible before?"


    "It is a dereliction of duty to think that the evil thieves of the kingdom of China and Shen have violated our territory and killed our people, and that we, as soldiers, do not repel the evil."


    "If your highness takes people to China, our position with them will change. Do you understand?"


    "Your Highness understands that if we get there, we will be thieves."


    "Will your highness go again?"


    "Nature is going."


    He even side is really a bastard eat the weight, iron heart, Chu River snow also don''t say much, save people to gossip.


    After a long day''s work, we arrived at the border of China and Shenzhou in the afternoon. Helian chose a place where it was easy to defend but difficult to attack, so that the soldiers could camp.


    After entering the night, Chu River snow has been staying in the tent, never thought he even came to find himself.


    See Helian side came, Chu River Snow expression some strange: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to talk to you."


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me. How many people can believe such a fable?"


    "My highness doesn''t believe you, just wants to keep you!"


    He wants to keep himself. She can feel that she can''t easily believe a man who wants to inherit the throne. After all, what he wants to promise himself is a couple for life.


    She subconsciously avoided him, but helianbian didn''t give her any chance: "Xueer, we are in the battlefield, and we don''t know whether the sun will appear first or go to hell first."


    "What do you want to happen to me, do I have to promise?"


    "Xueer, you have misunderstood me. My highness just wants to tell you that he believes in you. Even if you leave, I will follow you back to what you say."


    "I''m dead. I just came to this place. I don''t want to die again!"He was amused by her: "my highness will not die, my highness guarantees that you will go back alive, so will my highness."


    "I think your highness needs to pay more attention to the hidden arrows in the palace than the open guns on the battlefield."


    Before, Beitang sent a new pair of people to look at the Chu River Snow and ink incense. Although they have dealt with it, it doesn''t mean that there are no new people in Beitang among the tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Maybe the new people in Beitang will either poison today or put a secret arrow tomorrow. It''s really a headache.


    He Lian understood her words and said, "my highness has sent someone to thoroughly investigate. All the new people in the North Hall will be found out."


    When he said this, he was very confident, and Chu jiangxue didn''t want to tear him down: "may your highness achieve his wish as soon as possible!"


    "My highness has only two wishes at this time, one is to marry you as his wife, and the other is to avenge his mother and concubine!"


    "You have no evidence to prove that Yigui''s death has something to do with the empress."


    "If your Highness has the right to avenge his mother and concubine, do you still need evidence?"


    He Lian Bian is clever. He is already on the road now. Chu jiangxue is not worried about him any more: "I wish your highness an early realization of his wish!"


    "Good word for you."


    "If your highness is OK, please leave!"


    Chu jiangxue orders her to leave again, and Helian is not angry. At this time, he pesters Chu jiangxue less, and he is afraid that the officers and soldiers will gossip and make her unhappy.


    He nodded and turned away.


    As soon as he came out of the snow tent on the Chu River, he saw Shanxing and his son come to find himself. Seeing the side of Helian, the mountains and rivers were bold and fat: "I just went to his Highness''s tent, but I didn''t see his highness in it. I knew his highness was here."


    He didn''t have the heart to explain so much to Shanxing and his son: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Your Highness, we are here. When will we attack the city?"


    He also guessed that the father and son of Shanxing came here for this matter. He took a deep breath: "we don''t attack the city."

 Chapter 208

    Hearing that Helian said he would not attack the city, Shanxing and his son were very surprised. Shanxing took a deep breath: "Your Highness, why is that so?"


    "If we attack the city, there will be no good result!"


    "The girl of Chu family said this to you?"


    "No!"


    "Your Highness, you can''t cheat anyone. I''ll ask the girl of Chu family now!"


    Shanxing''s temper was so fierce that he could do such a stupid thing. He Lian stopped him: "general Shanxing, stop!"


    "Your Highness, perhaps in the face of family and country''s enmity, the girl of Chu family chose her motherland. You have seen it. Leave her!"


    "General Shanxing, before, we could only drive out the enemy forces of Zhongshen with one enemy and ten, because they violated our territory and killed our compatriots. If we attack the city, we will become evil thieves. If they unite as one, they will take back the city we have defeated before."


    His words are still reasonable. Shanxing father and son are not stupid and understand: "Your Highness, do we want to go back to the north?"


    "It''s here to guard. Our army is under pressure. We don''t attack the city or retreat."


    As soon as the words came out, the father and son of Shanxing understood. When he saw that the father and son knew each other at once, he laughed: "drink tonight, let''s go!"


    At night, Wang Wu came to Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, your highness, please!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have a drink."


    She is really a little hard to figure out. At this time, he even wants to drink. Chu jiangxue is puzzled, but she still follows Wang Wu.


    When I went there, I saw that he lianbian and Shanxing''s father and son had already begun to drink. Chu jiangxue looked black: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "The moon is good tonight. Have a drink."


    No matter how beautiful the moon is, you can''t see anything in the tent. Chu River Snow didn''t say much, sit to the next two years.


    Seeing that he came in, there was something wrong with Shanxing''s face. Chu jiangxue asked: "Shanxing general, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss Chu, I have to admire you!"


    How to listen, Chu jiangxue felt that Shanxing was saying something ironic: "general Shanxing, what do you admire about the little girl?"


    "I admire your foresight and your ability to see clearly the pros and cons of this war."


    "General Shanxing, thank you for your praise!"


    "Chujia girl, although you are smart, I still want to ask you a question. Is it for your selfishness that you say this to your highness?"


    She had long guessed that Shanxing would think of herself like this. What she pitied was the common people in the world. She laughed: "Shanxing general, the little girl has no selfishness. My father and brother died on the battlefield. I don''t want anyone''s father and brother, husband and son to die on the battlefield."


    Chu jiangxue, a young man, was surprised by his insight: "Miss Chu, why are you different from ordinary people?"


    Chu jiangxue really can''t tell her secret to them. Fortunately, helianbian is clever and covers for her: "general Shanxing, everyone is special. It''s not strange!"


    Before, in the eyes of Chu jiangxue, he lianbian was a very unreliable person, but after a long time, Chu jiangxue always felt that she needed him very much.


    He is needed to save himself when he is in danger, and he is needed to help himself when he is in trouble.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue poured a glass of wine for herself: "I''m lucky to know several people in this life. It''s not a waste of my life!"


    For fear that Shanxing''s father and son would not let go of their pigtails, Chu jiangxue is diligent. Fortunately, Shanxing''s father and son are not villains, so they don''t ask Chu jiangxue any more.


    When they were drinking here, Wang Wu was a little worried and muttered to Helian: "Your Highness, are you not afraid of the enemy''s attack?"


    "Do you remember how many soldiers we captured alive?"


    "I remember that there are only a few thousand of them guarding the city at this time. Our number is ten times that of them. If we attack the city, they can''t carry it."


    At this time, helianbian suddenly felt that Wang Wu''s brain was in the water: "every time we win the city of Zhongshen, there are people fighting against us, once or twice, do you want a third time?"


    "Your Highness, are you consuming them like this?"


    "We have strong troops and plenty of food and grass. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack here. We''ll be fine. Tomorrow, you will send someone to sneak into the city. The news that Li Deloitte is seriously ill and about to die will spread out! "


    Seeing that He Lian was doing something bad, Chu jiangxue and Shanxing''s father and son''s eyes lit up, and Shanxing''s mouth was quick: "Your Highness, what news have you got?"


    "The dog emperor of Zhongshen Kingdom has suffered a stroke and has no ability to deal with the government affairs. Whether ZHONGSHEN kingdom will prosper or perish depends on Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng."


    Speaking of these two people, Chu jiangxue has an idea: "Your Highness, I have a way."


    At this time, there were several people waiting for drinks. Seeing this, Helian asked them to step down.


    Several of them stayed in the tent until the second half of the night, and Chujiang Xuecai left.


    these days, the soldiers in the north have been stationed here. The five men under Wang''s hands are awesome, and they are very successful in entering the city.The news of Li Deloitte''s imminent death spread quickly, and the people in the city were in a panic. A few days later, Helian took people to attack the city with an affectation.


    I tried several times, but failed to attack. I saw that the soldiers were in a bit of a hurry, and there was still leisure on the side of Helian. Seeing that the kaichunjiang river had melted into ice, I called chujiangxue to go fishing by the river.


    Chu jiangxue felt bored when she stayed in the tent, so she went with him. After arriving at the riverside, seeing that he had a model, Chu jiangxue asked, "is Jiang Taigong willing to fish?"


    "I don''t know who Jiang Taigong is. My highness wants to fish today and make some fish soup for you."


    There was plenty of food and grass in the army. She didn''t know what he was thinking: "Your Highness, you really have nothing to do!"


    "Do you remember that tomorrow is your birthday?"


    After all, she was born in winter in modern times. She laughed: "Your Highness has a heart!"


    In spring, the noon sun is very warm, but Chu River snow has been hiding under the budding tree. He Lian side some don''t understand: "snow son, come outside, under the tree cold."


    Her Highness is more willing to bask in the sun, but she doesn''t want to know


    "Why?"


    "It doesn''t look good when you tan."


    For the first time, he heard someone say: "you are suntanned, and you are the most beautiful in my highness''s eyes!"


    Man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, Chujiang snow just don''t believe her: "Your Highness, you good fishing, if you talk again, the fish will be scared away."


    She didn''t seem to be in a good mood today, so he didn''t bother her any more. She fished honestly. In the afternoon, she got a lot.


    When collecting things, see Chu River snow fell asleep, He Lian side light call her a: "snow, it''s time to go home!"

 Chapter 209

    Hear "go home" two words, Chu River Snow Leng for a while: "Your Highness, I have no home, I go back where?"


    "Your Highness will give you a home. Go back to the barracks with your highness. You will know in the evening."


    At night, she calls herself to Wu Lai. Chu jiangxue looks forward to going to the tent beside Helian, and smells a smell of fish.


    Seeing the hot fish pond on the table, Chu jiangxue asked, "what did you do?"


    "It''s a pity that it wasn''t his Highness''s hand that let the cook do it."


    "You are so honest. I''ll try it."


    At the end of the speech, Helian gave her a bowl of fish soup. Chujiangxue tasted it: "very fresh!"


    "Your Highness knew you would like it!"


    She always felt that herring had come by herself earlier, not just to taste the fish soup. After two drinks, Chu jiangxue asked, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    "My highness is going to attack the city."


    She had tried to stop him from attacking the city before. Who knows that helianbian still wanted to attack the city at this time.


    Some words are too much, there is not much meaning, Chu jiangxue gritted her teeth: "I wish your highness a happy return!"


    After drinking fish soup, Chu jiangxue didn''t stay much and went back to his tent. After going back, Chu Jiang Xue wanted to understand why helianbian would make such a decision.


    Before he sent people to attack the city, he was perfunctory every time. Although the soldiers of Zhongshen couldn''t figure it out, Chu jiangxue could see it clearly and called Wolf for so many times. This time, for the soldiers of Zhongshen, the wolf really came.


    She thought that helianbian would be attacked the next day, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that helianbian was in her tent.


    See the face that He Lian side enlarges, Chu River Snow was startled: "how are you here?"


    "Today is your birthday. It''s a barren place. My highness thinks you want to have some fun today, so he comes here."


    It''s not so early to find yourself. Chujiang Xueshen takes a deep breath: "Your Highness, you are really scary!"


    "Wash your face quickly. Your highness is waiting for you here."


    She longed to be far away from her, but at this time he was just like a piece of shit plaster, and Chu jiangxue walked away immediately.


    When she came back, she saw that Helian was playing with her own things. She was startled and immediately grabbed them: "you touch women''s things too, pervert!"


    After being scolded by her, he even had nothing to say to refute, so he digged off the topic: "go out with your highness!"


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing outside?"


    "If you are willing to stay in the tent with your Highness for a day, your highness will be very happy."


    He is not his own person. Chujiang Xuecai is not willing to spend the whole day with him: "let''s go!"


    He Lian had a heart to prepare things before going out. As soon as he got out of the camp, he saw a big carriage. Chu jiangxue was surprised: "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    "The hills outside."


    "What are you doing there?"


    This season, the scenery of the hills is beautiful, but it''s cold and hungry. The snow on the Chu River is afraid to fall to the ground!


    He even side mind delicate, also don''t know where to take Chu jiangxue like pastry: "eat first!"


    Hungry easy blood sugar is low, Chu River snow also bit: "where come?"


    "You can see that the cook cakes in the army are not well made. They were sent from the city this morning."


    It seems that helianbian''s spies have entered the city. She used to think that helianbian had no ambition, but now she always thinks that helianbian is a man with great ambition, and this city is in his pocket.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Chu jiangxue has no appetite: "Your Highness, you want the world, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    The former young man was very simple and suffered too many blows. Now he has become an ambitious man. As for whether he is a villain, she really has no way to know.


    The carriage ran very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the bottom of the hill. When getting off the carriage, Chu jiangxue looked at the spring in front of her eyes, with a smile on her face: "I like it here very much."


    "Go inside, there''s something you like better."


    She believed him, even if it was a sea of fire, she went. Walking along the path in the woods for a while, I saw a small wooden house.


    Looking at some old, Chu jiangxue always feels that the room seems to be full of magic, and she can''t control her feet. She goes forward and pushes the door open.


    Although the wooden house looked old, it was decorated in a warm way. As soon as she came in, herring came in: "do you like it?"


    "How did you get here?"


    "I went on patrol with Wang Wu that day. I found it by accident. It happened that your birthday was coming. My highness asked someone to clean it up."


    Her favorite is not the splendid palace, but the simple house. He even felt his love very clearly. The warmth in Chu Jiang''s heart lingered in his mind all the time.Before, she always thought of a person who could not remember. Maybe the things she had forgotten were the experiences she had experienced with him.


    After he came in, the coachman brought in some things from the carriage. Chu jiangxue looked at these heavy things: "what are these things?"


    "There is something to eat and something useful."


    She understood that they were going to stay here all day, so herring had so many things prepared to come in.


    After the coachman finished moving things, he left. There were only two of them left in the room. Chu jiangxue always felt strange: "Your Highness, is there anyone else today?"


    "No more."


    "Your Highness, it''s not so good that we''re all alone, right?"


    "In the eyes of tens of thousands of officers and men, you are already his highness. No matter where you are, they all think that we have an indistinct relationship."


    As a matter of fact, Chu jiangxue didn''t think much: "Your Highness, what do you want to do when you come all the way here?"


    "Xueer, after the war, my highness will have no peaceful day. My highness wants to accompany you for a day."


    "Your Highness, all day long, we are two living people. We don''t even have a cook to eat or drink. Won''t we starve here?"


    "Do it yourself, get enough food and clothing, do you understand?"


    She didn''t think that the prince of Tangtang Beijing was going to cook in person. She said with a wry smile: "I''ll help you!"


    She didn''t like cooking since she was a child, but now she wanted to help, but she helped out. Helian couldn''t watch any more, so she let her rest in the room.


    At noon, Chu jiangxue was so hungry that her front chest was close to her back. Helian carried a bowl of chicken soup to the table, and then called her: "Xueer, come out and have some food, your highness!"


    She jumped up and went outside. She saw a bowl of chicken soup on the table. Although it didn''t look good, Chu jiangxue still smelled a fragrance: "Your Highness, your craft is not bad!"


    "I wanted to make some delicious food for you a while ago, so I saw the cooks in the army make some. Fortunately, my highness is very talented. I cook well for the first time!"


    It smelled delicious, but before I could swallow it, I vomited out: "Your Highness, try it!"


    See Chu River snow this reaction, he even side tasted a mouthful, also vomited out: "salt put more!"


    "If only there were instant noodles!"


    "Instant noodles?"


    "Later things, ready-made noodles and ingredients, take hot water to soak for a while, it is a bowl of noodles with fragrance!"


    Her explanation, he still understood, see this, Chu jiangxue will this morning''s cake handed a piece to helianbian: "first eat mat belly, I''ll do something to eat."

 Chapter 210

    Although I don''t cook often, it''s OK for chujiangxue to fry a poached egg and make a bowl of noodles.


    He Lian waited outside for a while, and Chu jiangxue came out with something: "Your Highness, it''s much better than your bowl of poisonous chicken soup, isn''t it?"


    "I hope so."


    After tasting a few mouthfuls, herring nodded: "it''s much better than his Highness''s poisonous chicken soup."


    "Your Highness, eat more, or you''ll only have that box of snacks later."


    He didn''t like to eat sweet food. Fortunately, the food in front of him was delicious. After eating two mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    He such facial expression, she then understood, there is an unexpected guest outside, Chu River snow is also very vigilant: "Your Highness, this shouldn''t be your hand to plan?"? Let a group of people make trouble, and then the hero saves the beauty! " Before


    , he had thought about designing a play and then his hero saved it, but he didn''t do it: "Your Highness brings you out because it needs to know the new eyeliner in the North Hall today. This royal highness is afraid that those eyelids will take advantage of you to deal with your highness and bring you out.


    "How many of them?"


    "There are more than a hundred who have been identified."


    this new woman in the North Hall is quite ruthless. She has placed so many eyeliners in the army. When Helian said the number, Chujiang got goose bumps.


    Originally wanted to cross two people''s world with Chu River snow, now the footstep outside the door is getting closer and closer. And it''s not alone. Chu jiangxue pulls Chu jiangxue to the back door. As soon as they get to the back door, they enter the house through the front door.


    As soon as a dozen of them entered the room, they saw hot noodles in the room. They immediately searched the room, and then went out through the back door to catch up with chujiangxue and Helian.


    After a long time, he ran out of the house in a hurry. He encountered something like this. He immediately took Chu jiangxue with him to hide: "Your Highness is stupid. He drove all the people around him away."


    This kid what idea, Chu River snow all know: "Your Highness, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Chujiangxue, you are really stupid. My highness is just playing a play. The reinforcements will arrive soon."


    "Your Highness, you are playing with me!"


    "Don''t be angry. My highness only knows that there is a traitor who holds an important position in the army, but he can''t confirm his identity."


    If the traitor is a centurion, one hundred people can be mobilized to deal with him. Chu Jiang Xue just thought of it, and saw a large group of people coming here.


    If the people in helianbian lead either Wang Wu or the people around Shanxing''s father and son, the leader Chu jiangxue has never seen.


    She had no impression of the man: "Your Highness, this man is a traitor, right?"


    "It''s so smart, Xueer. You have to hide well. Let''s go down and lead them away!"


    "It''s no use, your highness. They''ll find us soon with the army dogs!"


    "While they''re still here, let''s run a little further!"


    "Wang Wu, they''ll be here soon, won''t they?"


    At this time, Wang Wu and Yamakawa''s father and son haven''t come, so they must be fast. At this time, Chu River snow can only follow Helian to run away, not far away, the pursuit came.


    It''s really a bad day, but a little further on, we can see Wang Wu and Shanxing father and son.


    He Lian Bian really knows how to play. He thinks he is going to hell.


    See them, Chu River Snow tears all came out: "helianbian, you play me?"


    "My highness won''t risk your life. He brought you here because he is sure of victory."


    He came here with himself just to catch a big fish. Fortunately, Helian made all kinds of preparations. The ring just now was not dangerous!


    The pursuers never thought that helianbian would wait here. When they saw Shanxing and others, the centurion Du Lan understood that he had been trapped.


    Before I could react, a lot of people had fallen into the trap. At this time, the archers came out.


    He Lian looked at Du Lan, the centurion with an embarrassed face: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    To let people set traps in advance is not to kill so many soldiers, but to limit their actions.


    See this, Du Lan also has no words to say: "become king defeat enemy, as you how to deal with!"


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to kill people. If you have a chance to atone for your sins, what do you want?"


    It must be that helianbian wants this guy to be a double agent, but the new people in Beitang are not so easy to buy. As Chu jiangxue thought, Du Lan shook his head: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I''d rather use my life to atone for my humble duty at this time!"


    "Your family has been rescued by his highness. Now you have no worries."


    Hearing this, Du Lan''s face is a little strange: "Your Highness, if the humble family is saved, the queen will not trust the humble any more."


    If you want to regain the new trust of Beitang, it''s really hard. What Chu jiangxue can think of is Zhou Yu''s trick of beating Huang Gai.Obviously, she and Helian had something in common. He looked at her: "Wang Wu, take Xueer away first!"


    "Yes


    She was very witty and followed Wang Wu back to the hut. After a while, she waited for Helian.


    She didn''t ask about Du Lan, but Helian took the initiative to open her mouth: "Du Lan promised his highness."


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    "Jiangshan hasn''t come to our palace yet. Congratulations to your highness so quickly. If your highness loses, how can you live up to your congratulations?"


    "You won''t let yourself lose, will you?"


    "My highness has a grudge against the mother and son. How can we let them go?"


    After all, it''s the Revenge of killing his mother, and it''s normal for Helian Bian to keep it in mind.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue wanted to ask him about tomorrow, but Wang Wu came in with a delicious food, so she didn''t ask.


    Run so long, Chu River Snow really hungry, see Wang Wu is very discerning retreat, she is not polite.


    For the first time, he lianbian saw the girl''s house gobbling up like this, and Chu jiangxue didn''t care: "if you don''t eat again, you''ll starve to death!"


    "Your Highness likes watching you eat most. Do you know that?"


    "What''s your hobby? I really want to change it!"


    "My highness won''t change. I''ll watch you for the rest of my life!"


    She also knows that tomorrow he will take people to attack the city, whether he can come back is still unknown.


    Just now, there was a little sadness: "Your Highness, I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    "Waiting for his highness to come back and marry him?"


    "That''s Beitang''s idea, not mine."


    "My highness is at odds with the people of the Beitang family, let alone marry her."


    It''s said that parents love their son, but the plan is far-reaching. Helianyi must have planned everything for helianyi.


    He Lianyi doesn''t have much time. If he married Beitang Piaopiao, he would have the backing to protect his life.


    She knows better than anyone that when the war is over, Helian will marry Beitang: "Your Highness, you have to know that marriage is the strongest alliance."


    "Then our alliance will never break up."

 Chapter 211

    With the combination of modern people and ancient people, Chu jiangxue thinks that she has a big head: "Your Highness, stop. Don''t mention this again."


    He thought that he could achieve his wish by working hard, but he underestimated Chu jiangxue.


    Since she didn''t like it, Helian didn''t mention it, but they were the only men and women in the room. Chujiangxue still felt strange, ate something and ran outside.


    He even knew what she was thinking. He followed her far behind. He didn''t call her back to the barracks until it was almost night.


    In the second half of the night, Chu jiangxue heard the movement outside. Without saying a word, she immediately got up. As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw Helian riding in front of her: "Your Highness is taking people to attack the city. You wait for your highness to come back!"


    "Your Highness, take care!"


    Bite a tooth to say a few words, Chu River Snow didn''t wait for He Lian side to reply, then fell head back to the tent.


    After returning to the tent, Chu jiangxue couldn''t close her eyes all the time. When it was almost dawn, she heard the news.


    In principle, He Lian Bian and his party should be attacking the city at this time. It is impossible for them to make such a big noise. Is it difficult for someone to raid the barracks?


    Such a thing is not impossible, Chu Jiang Xuemeng got up, put on his clothes, and really found that the weather changed outside.


    At this time, a soldier came: "Miss Chu, there is an enemy attack in front of you. Please leave, or the enemy will come in and cause trouble!"


    Helianbian has gone to attack the city. Who will be the one who will attack now? Chu River Snow asked: "can you find out who is the person who raided?"


    "The father and son of Gu Nan Hou in Zhongshen state."


    Damn it! She had a problem with these two people. If they caught her, she would be miserable! Chu River Snow immediately followed the soldiers to the stable, just about to leave, Gu Nan Hou father and son with their men and horses to the opposite side of the river.


    Although Helian left with a large group of people, there were still some people left in the camp. Just listening to the voice, Chu jiangxue knew that Gu nanhou had brought a group of people.


    Fortunately, the terrain here is easy to defend and difficult to attack. At this time, he can''t escape. Chu River snowed and rode: "your highness and general Shanxing must have given orders before they left. If they encounter accidents, how should they deal with them, right?"


    "It''s true, but your highness and general Shanxing also said how to deal with the enemy''s surprise attack!"


    Compared with the soldiers of the enemy city, Chu jiangxue always felt that the father and son of the ancient South Marquis were more terrible: "gather all the soldiers, let them guard the barracks!"


    At this time, Jiang Xue''s soldiers don''t know what to do.


    See this, Chu River Snow anxious: "don''t hurry to pass the order down, do you want us all to die here?"


    "Miss Chu, you are a member of Zhongshen. The soldiers of Zhongshen started the war in order to take you back. If you die, only we will die!"


    "They are rebels of China and Shen, and I have a problem with them. Father and son of Gunan Hou are eager to kill me!"


    The soldiers next to her don''t know the grudge between her and Gu Nan Hou, but seeing Chu Jiang Xue''s expression, they also know that she will advance and retreat with them!


    After summoning people and horses, Chu jiangxue asked the person with the highest position to come to him. See Chu River snow, that person is also very confused, see this, Chu River Snow said he saw the purpose of this person.


    The person with the highest position here knows more. After asking, Chu jiangxue also knows about it.


    The people waiting for the father and son of Gu Nan came from behind, which means that they fled to the north with thousands of people, but no one noticed.


    The news of Gu Nan Hou''s father and son is very well-informed. As soon as he came, he knew that Chu Jiang Xue was in the tent.


    There are mountains and rivers here. They are not so easy to break in. But Gu Nan Hou and his son were very clever. They ordered people to shoot bows and arrows at the barracks and used cannons.


    After a few shots, all the hills in front of them were knocked out. Fortunately, the guns and rockets didn''t hurt many people, but the camp was on fire.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue immediately asked people to tear down the tents that were very close to the burning tents but didn''t burn them.


    Fortunately, gunanhou and his party have been on the run, with few people and limited weapons. At this time, the rockets and artillery have stopped.


    They also know that helianbian and others only leave the old and weak disease in the camp at this time. As soon as Gunan''s heart is horizontal, he immediately leads people to break through. They had rafts. Although Chu jiangxue and his party had weapons, they wounded too many soldiers, so they couldn''t fight hard at this time.


    Chu River snow looked at general one eye, way: "Hu Lin general, can let a person retreat?"


    "Now that this has happened, we can only let the wounded retreat and the rest guard here."


    Hu Lin was smart enough to know that he wanted to be guarded. When the wounded retreated, Jiang Liang looked at her: "Miss Chu, you can go too!"


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be here to advance and retreat with you."


    "Miss Chu, you are the flesh of your Highness''s heart. If you have something good or bad, you can''t get away with it!"


    "Don''t look down on me. I''ll be the top two."Few soldiers in the north have seen Chu jiangxue''s skill. They are not at ease with her and are not surprised.


    At this time, Gu Nan Hou''s people fired cold arrows again. Chu Jiang Xue was very good. She pushed Hu Lin to the ground, then turned around flexibly and dodged.


    Seeing this, Hu Lin and his party were all shocked. Chu Jiang Xue said, "what''s the matter? Are you waiting to be killed?"


    "What a lesson, girl!"


    At the end of the speech, Hulin got up from the ground and took his own people to hide. When Gunan Hou and his son came, he attacked secretly.


    But after Gu Nan Hou and his son crossed the river, Hu Lin and Chu Jiang Xue understood that if they attacked, they would hit the stone with their eggs.


    When the wounded soldiers were evacuated just now, Chu jiangxue purposely ordered people to take away the dry food, soft food and medicine. Even if he lianbian and his party could not come back in time, they could last for a few days.


    Along the way, the officers and soldiers will also leave a mark. At this time, all the elite soldiers are here. Chu jiangxue asked: "general, if we withdraw, will we disturb the enemy?"


    "As long as we are careful, we will not disturb them, but they are not fools. It is estimated that they will chase us before your highness and general Shanxing come back."


    Behind is a hill and forest, if they escape to the forest first, the terrain is hidden, maybe they can escape.


    Looking at each other, Hulin gave the order. All the people were elites, and soon they escaped from the camp.


    At dawn, a soldier came to report: "general, Miss Chu, it''s not good! Gunan Hou sent someone to search the woods! "


    The soldier this flustered appearance, Chu River snow also understood: "they have a lot of people, not hard, we according to last night said good, hide first!"


    "Yes, I''m going to summon you!"


    In the face of such a crisis, Chu River snow can face danger, very decisively made a decision, let Hu Lin a man lost color.


    Gu Nan Hou and his son were chased and killed by Li Deloitte''s men before. They fled for a long time. After entering the camp in the north, they searched everywhere for money.


    After searching every tent, I naturally found that there was a tent where the girl lived. After thinking about it, the woman beside Helian could only be Chu jiangxue.


    Seeing these things, Bai Nan''s face had a trace of joy: "Chu jiangxue, we are really enemies."


    Hearing his son mention the girl''s name, Gu Nan Hou came over and said, "Chu Jiang Xue lives here?"


    "There''s something from my daughter''s family in the northern military camp. It can be that little bastard!"

 Chapter 212

    Before Chu jiangxue and Gu nanhou father and son are married, Gu nanhou father and son then issued a death order, must be under Chu jiangxue back.


    In the morning, a group of people came to the mountain, and there was a lot of noise. Fortunately, they hid well in advance, otherwise they would be in big trouble if they were caught by the father and son of Gu Nan Hou.


    Chu River snow at this time can only pray for Helian side siege smoothly, at this time has been back to catch up.


    Gu Nan Hou''s people have been looking for Chu Jiang Xue in the woods for a long time, but they don''t see Chu Jiang Xue. Gu Nan Hou''s people are not good at finding Chu Jiang Xue. Seeing that they can''t find Chu Jiang Xue, they also know that a group of wounded soldiers are here, so they light a torch.


    Hu Lin saw the son-of-a-bitch''s fire and didn''t know what they wanted to do. He asked Chu jiangxue, "Miss Chu, what do they want to do?"


    "If they can''t find me, they''ll set fire to this forest. Don''t say it''s you and me. Everyone''s finished."


    It seems more useful to catch chujiangxue than to catch these wounded soldiers. When chujiangxue finished speaking, the people in the ancient South chanted: "chujiangxue, if you don''t come out, you will set fire to the forest, and then you will be the birds in the air. You can''t escape!"


    It''s true. It can only be said that Chu Jiang Xue knows Gu Nan Hou''s father and son. At this time, she looks at Hu Lin: "General Hu Lin, protect your brothers, don''t worry about me!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue came out of the forest before Hu Lin answered: "stop shouting, I''m here!"


    Although Gu Nan Hou and his son didn''t say they would kill Chu Jiang Xue, they tied Chu Jiang Xue as soon as Chu Jiang Xue came out.


    The forest was not far from the camp. When she was sent to the camp, He Lian and his party didn''t come back.


    Seeing the faces of the two fathers and sons, Chu jiangxue knew what it was like to be afraid. Seeing her coming, Bai Nan was not afraid of what she said: "come on, untie me!"


    "How can we say that Miss Chu is also a guest of our father and son? You guys are really here. You''ve tied people up. Why don''t you go down and get punished?" Gu Nan Hou put in a word.


    It''s not surprising that if you tie yourself up, you kill yourself. The two men''s harmony is nothing more than to keep their own lives to threaten helianbian.


    She is not polite, directly sat down: "in terms of pretending to be a good person, or your father and son are the most capable!"


    But she stabbed Gu Nan Hou and his son, but they could only swallow it. After all, if Chu jiangxue died, they would be buried with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to take care of them, the father and son didn''t force others to do anything. They left Chu jiangxue in the tent and ordered people to take strict care of her.


    As night approached, a soldier rushed in: "Miss Chu, I''d like to invite you and your son."


    At this time, she was a hostage, and she couldn''t listen to them, so she went with her.


    When she got into the tent, she saw father and son sitting in it. As soon as she sat down, a soldier came in: "Marquis, son of the world, his highness of Beijing has brought people back."


    It''s easy to defend and hard to attack here. If it wasn''t for the wounded and disabled soldiers, the father and son of Gu Nan hou would not have won the camp. Hearing that helianbian was coming, the father and son of Gu Nan Hou were not timid. They were even a little pleased: "please come in, your highness of Beijing. My Lord will treat him well!"


    "To make it clear, only one of his highness Beijing comes in, and no weapons are allowed!"


    Damn it! Because of himself, helianbian is going to risk at this time.


    After the soldiers went out to preach, Bai Nan looked like a beat in arrears: "Chu jiangxue, in the eyes of helianbian, is beauty important or Jiangshan important?"


    "I''m not familiar with him, I don''t know!"


    "If Xuejiang chooses a madman, he will be a fool."


    He clearly knew that helianbian was a "fool", and chujiangxue said with a smile, "he won''t come!"


    Even though she definitely told the father and son of Gu Nan Hou that helianbian is a crazy man who loves rivers and mountains. He will not come here alone for his own sake.


    Reality is like a cold ice rain, slapping her face. After a while, herring came in.


    What''s more ridiculous is that helianbian didn''t even bring weapons. She bit her teeth: "helianbian, are you stupid?"


    "My highness is not stupid. They just offered to cooperate, and they are sincere."


    He Lian Bian is really capable. At this time, he said that the father and son of Gu Nan Hou are sincere. She doesn''t care about sincerity. Anyway, the father and son can''t stay!


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was so excited, Helian walked over and hugged her in front of the crowd: "Your Highness knows what you want to say. Your highness will never allow you to have an accident!"


    No one used to know the relationship between them, but now it''s better, even their father killers use themselves to deal with him.


    She wanted to say something else, but Helian let her go: "thank you two, let your highness have a chance to save the United States!"


    At this time, He Lian Bian still wanted to talk and laugh with these two bastards. Chu jiangxue was angry: "Your Highness, no matter what they want, you can''t promise!""Miss Chu, don''t think so badly about my son and my father. We just want to cooperate. Everything before was a misunderstanding!"


    "Bai Nan, you took down the camp with all your weapons. When your people threatened me, they didn''t have any sincerity!"


    "Miss Chu, what happened last night was a misunderstanding. Our father and son have been fleeing. When we saw a camp, we thought it was the dog Emperor Li Deloitte."


    There are banners outside the camp. The word "Beijing" is very big. If they are not blind, they are all illiterate!


    Even though people knew it well, they all focused on the "overall situation" at this time, and helianbian did not pursue it.


    As soon as he meets himself, he lianbian is just like a fool. Chu jiangxue is also helpless. At this time, Chu jiangxue can only follow them to pretend to be a fool.


    At this time, several soldiers came up with wine and vegetables. Seeing these things, Chu jiangxue was very alert: "Your Highness, they don''t want to fight each other, do they?"


    When she said this, her voice was very low. Herring laughed: "they don''t have the courage."


    It''s afternoon now. If helianbian can''t leave here before night, chujiangxue is really worried: "Your Highness, even if they don''t dare to poison you, they will find a way to detain you here."


    "When I saw you, my highness already knew that he was going to stay here."


    Seeing Chu jiangxue whispering with Helian, Bai Nan looks like watching a play: "Miss Chu, your highness of tangtangbeijing is better than that pretty monk, so you should polish your eyes!"


    She had always thought that He Lian Bian was the pretty monk, but she had an accident and forgot him.


    But now, he lianbian is not the monk. Who is he? Where is he? Why did they separate?


    He Lian Bian''s mind is very delicate. He sees the emotion in Chu Jiang Xue''s eyes: "Xueer, you''ve forgotten everything we''ve experienced. My highness doesn''t blame you. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 213

    She didn''t dare to accept the "kindness" of Gu Nan Hou''s father and son, but he Lian Bian seemed to regard these two bastards as his own family and didn''t defend them at all.


    See them "happy" of, Chu River snow this in the heart is a burst of fire, but she also can''t tear the skin at this time.


    After a few cups of wine, Chu jiangxue found that there was something abnormal in helianbian. The last time this kind of abnormality was when helianbian was born.


    The damned father and son seem to be too clever to use themselves to please helianbian.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Helian, Gu Nan Hou and his son laughed and left. It''s really day dog, how can there be such a thing!


    The flickering candlelight, the aroma of wine in the air, and the soft bed beside her made her feel more uncomfortable.


    At this time, He Lian''s eyes seem to eat people. Chu jiangxue immediately gets up, and He Lian pulls her: "where are you going?"


    "I''m afraid of you, I want to go!"


    "Believe me, your highness, don''t go!"


    Gu Nan Hou father and son give him this medicine, but also believe him, Chu jiangxue immediately pulled his hand: "Your Highness, I should go!"


    "If you go, don''t you waste the two of them?"


    She just doesn''t care what the father and son are pondering, but he Lian Bian doesn''t let himself go, Chu Jiang Xue has no way.


    At this time, Helian stood up and put out the light in the tent. Chu jiangxue wanted to escape here while he put out the light, but she ran into a meat wall.


    Don''t think that she also knows that person is helianbian: "Your Highness, it''s hard to make a fuss!"


    "Is it so hard for your highness to believe it once?"


    At this time close to so close, Chu River snow has felt the power of his body, Chu River Snow pushed him away. One of Herring''s side didn''t stand up and almost fell to the ground.


    Although Chu jiangxue regretted her behavior, she didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. Just as she was about to leave, He Lian surrounded her from behind: "Your Highness swore never to touch you, you stay!"


    A woman in the side, and in the medicine, Chu River snow for him feel uncomfortable. In this case, Chu jiangxue believed him: "I believe you!"


    Fortunately, after she said this, herring sent her away: "you first go to bed to have a rest, and when your highness is better, then go to accompany you."


    He meant to sleep in the same bed with himself. Chu Jiang Xue took a deep breath: "Your Highness, don''t do that!"


    "Your Highness has a lot to say. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    Even if he swears, Chu jiangxue is still a little worried. After lying for a long time and waiting for Helian to climb to bed, Chu jiangxue suddenly gets scared: "Your Highness, I''ll go to the ground!"


    "No, your highness! It''s not the first time that you have been sleeping in the same room or bed with us. What are you afraid of? "


    "Where am I afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, just lie down!"


    She always felt that she was so close to others before, but she couldn''t remember: "Your Highness, who is monk Qiao that Bai Nan said?"


    "Your Highness, you just forgot."


    "I''m so good. How can I forget these things?"


    "When you were practicing in the deep mountains, something painful happened to you. If you hurt your head, you forget it."


    His reason is far fetched, but Chu jiangxue can''t say it. What''s wrong with it? She can only stop pursuing it.


    Anyway, she couldn''t ask anything, so Chu jiangxue went to sleep at ease. There is a big man by her side, she can sleep, the next day up, Chu jiangxue is not a slap to death.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Helian lying beside me, breathing smoothly, very stable. She crept up and was about to get out of bed when he pulled her to her arms: "don''t go!"


    "Helianbian, what kind of hooligan are you playing with?"


    "Xueer, they didn''t come to check last night. They will come this morning. Please cooperate." As soon as he spoke, he heard footsteps outside.


    At this time, she had no choice but to cooperate with helianbian. She leaned in his arms, and his face was full of enjoyment: "my highness, I really hope it will be like this all my life!"


    "Your Highness, you have to be careful with a knife on the head of the color word!"


    "Are you going to lay hands on your highness?"


    "Your Highness, you''d better worry about how you want to escape!"


    "Why do we want to escape?"


    "Your Highness, aren''t you indulging in wine and sex


    "Why do you not think of Shu when you are happy?"


    Explaining so much to an ancient man, Chu jiangxue was really tired: "that is to say, you want to leave."


    "Their father and son still have to curry favor with his highness Ben. In a few days, it''s time for the state of China and Shen to deliver a letter of peace."


    "Do your highness think that the emperor will accept them?"


    "My highness doesn''t accept it. Even if my father agrees, my highness doesn''t take it as such."


    This guy is really hard wings, began to float, Chu River Snow sneer: "Your Highness, you want to resist?""Even so, my highness, it''s for you!"


    "For me?"


    "The dog emperor murdered your relatives and countless good generals. This is his retribution! My highness will only accept the surrender of China and Shen! "


    He is really something for his own sake, Chu River Snow nose a sour: "Your Highness, do so will fall to talk!"


    "You don''t have to worry about your highness. My highness has already said hello to my father. You don''t have to worry about his understanding."


    Since Helian insisted on this, she did not ask. At this time, the people outside the tent had already left. Chu jiangxue wanted to come out of his arms, but Helian hugged her: "don''t go!"


    "Don''t be so shameless in the daytime!"


    "Well, your highness is not shameless. Get up!"


    She immediately got up, with the fastest speed from his arms up, just about to go out, see Bai Nan with people came in.


    See Bai Nan, Chu River Snow face has a silk not happy: "early in the morning, what do you come to do?"


    "Not last night, not this morning? If your highness hasn''t enjoyed himself, my son will leave first. "


    They are forced to be heroes of the green forest, but Bai Nan still calls himself the son of the world.


    He Lian stood up and said, "it''s all right. It''s a long night. My highness is enjoying himself. What''s the matter with Gu Nan Shizi?"


    "Of course it''s important. Your highness was fulfilled last night. Do you want to ask for a favor today?"


    "What grace?"


    She has long guessed that Bai Nan is here to seek benefits. It must be that the father and son of Gu Nan Hou want to be attached to the Northern Territory in order to have a chance of survival.


    Gu nanhou colluded with Li Deqin and killed his father and countless soldiers at the border. Chu jiangxue would not forgive them.


    If Helian agrees, Chujiang snow will abandon him.


    She stood aside, looking coldly at herring.


    Bai Nan hasn''t said that she wants to ask for any favor, so Chu jiangxue looks forward to her answer. She must have guessed what Bai Nan wants to say.

 Chapter 214

    At this time, Bai Nan looked respectful: "Your Highness Helian, our father and son want to be attached to the northern border, and are willing to help the northern border!"


    "What do you want from your father and son?"


    "If we want to be a marquis and have been in exile for so long, our father and son also want to settle down."


    "Well, your highness promised you that he would write to your father."


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue left the tent without saying anything.


    She found a quiet place to sit for a long time, and then Helian came over and gave her a thick dress: "Xueer, your highness..."


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to explain. Women don''t have to get involved in so many things."


    "Cher, why don''t you just want to hear from your highness?"


    He has been in China for so many years, and he knows a lot about it. He must know about his father''s death.


    He clearly knows these things, but also promised to Gu Nan Hou father and son, Chu Jiang snow heart really hate.


    She looked up at him with red eyes: "Your Highness is the prince of the northern border. Everything you do is based on the interests of the northern border. Your highness thinks that accepting their father and son is good for the northern border, but there are still disadvantages."


    "For now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    It turns out that in the face of interests, what you think is not worth mentioning at all. Chu jiangxue gritted her teeth: "I wish your highness an early success."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue didn''t wait for Helian to reply, but turned around and left. Even after Helian yelled at herself behind her, she did not dare to look back for fear that Helian would see her tears.


    After returning to the tent, I heard the news that the soldiers in the northern border had come back. In other people''s eyes, they were a powerful alliance, but in Chu jiangxue''s eyes, they were in collusion.


    She keeps saying that she loves her own people, but at this time she cooperates with her father''s murderer and has to attend tonight''s dinner. She thinks it ridiculous!


    When the soldier said that, Chu jiangxue clenched her teeth with tears: "you go back to your highness, my girl will give him a surprise tonight."


    At night, the soldiers lit a bonfire outside the tent. There was wine and meat. The father and son of Gu Nan Hou were laughing and pretending to be grandchildren. It was just a misunderstanding to say what happened that night.


    The officers and men are not fools, and they know what''s going on. But he doesn''t even tear down the edges. Why do they take such risks?


    It''s been a while since the night, and there''s no snow in Chu River. He sent someone to invite him.


    After waiting for a while, a soldier''s face was very ugly. He ran to Helian, knelt down and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Miss Chu is gone!"


    Just now, he even pretended to be very happy. Now he couldn''t laugh: "what?"


    "Miss Chu is gone, and there is no luggage in her tent!"


    "Are the people outside the door rubbish? I can''t even watch a girl''s house


    "They were knocked unconscious by Miss Chu. They were woken up just now and asked questions."


    "What do they say?"


    "They said that someone was secretly helping Miss Chu. By this time, she should have left."


    A girl''s home, leaving the camp in the middle of the night, is not afraid to feed the wolf in the nearby woods?


    He was really worried. He couldn''t drink any more wine. He immediately got up and said, "go and find her!"


    People on one side didn''t listen to the soldier''s conversation just now. They were surprised to see the expression of Helian.


    Shanxing father and son soon saw the clue. The only one who could make helianbian so worried was Chu jiangxue.


    Shanxing came forward: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with Miss Chu?"


    "She''s gone."


    "What?"


    "She''s a girl''s house. She''s sneaking out of the camp in the dark."


    Although Shanxing doesn''t like helianbian''s obsession with chujiangxue, how can we say that chujiangxue is the daughter of an old friend. If there is anything good or bad, Shanxing will not forgive himself.


    A chapter of bonfire dinner, suddenly there is no atmosphere, mountains and rivers also came forward: "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry, we accompany you to find."


    "Good."


    Chujiangxue is the soul of helianbian. At this time, she is missing. Helianbian seems to have lost her soul.


    At this time, they sent people to look around the barracks, but after looking around, they did not see the figure of Chu jiangxue.


    When Hepburn kneaded his head in the hall, he told her where he came back


    At the end of his speech, Helian took people to the north woods. He didn''t dare to think that Chu jiangxue, a girl''s family, would encounter anything terrible in the woods. If he found only a pair of bones, he didn''t know how to forgive himself.


    After leaving the barracks, Chu jiangxue went all the way north. She was very familiar with the front and knew where to avoid the wolves and how to survive.


    At this time, she climbed to the high tree and fixed herself with a rope to avoid falling.At this time, just a little sleepy, I heard someone come to find me. I don''t even need to think about it. It must be helianbian.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know who helped him escape. If he found out, a nine grade document might be cut down on the spot.


    He really knows himself and knows that he will come here, but he doesn''t know that he is experienced and can survive without him.


    At this time, he was surrounded by his confidants. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he shed tears: "Xueer, will you come out?"


    At this time, no one responded to him, but he continued to cry: "Xueer, your highness is wrong. If you can come back, your highness will give you whatever you want!"


    She wants to return to the original place, she wants the border massacre did not happen, but all this, he can''t give himself.


    She wanted to avenge her father by killing Gu nanhou, his son and Li Deloitte. She does not require him to love himself, he must revenge for himself, but he colludes with his enemies, she can only choose to leave.


    He searched all over the forest, but he didn''t find her, so he took her back with him.


    Tonight was supposed to celebrate the union of the two sides, but after he went back, he didn''t have a heart at all. Seeing that Shanxing''s father and son came to report the news, he said, "my highness is not well. Go and deal with the father and son of Gu Nan Hou."


    When he learned that he lianbian and Gu nanhou''s father and son were in alliance, Shanxing didn''t believe it. But at this time, it was done, and he could only act according to he lianbian''s meaning.


    Just now, helianbian left the banquet with Shanxing and his son. After a long time, they came back. Although they knew that they had left the camp, they could not guess what they were doing.


    Now I don''t see the figure beside Helian. Bai Nan can''t hide his words: "his highness Helian is good at everything, but he is too emotional. He is trapped in the love net woven by the snow of Chu River. It''s hard to climb out!"

 Chapter 215

    Bai Nan saw everything very thoroughly. Shanxing and his son didn''t explain anything. They just laughed and went back to their seats.


    It was originally a joint celebration dinner, but it turned out to be such a situation. When he heard the news from someone in the tent, he didn''t have the heart to make a decision: "you can find general Shanxing for these things. There''s no need to talk to his highness about them."


    How to listen to, all feel that Helian side has a trace of anger, the soldiers also dare not add fuel to the fire, then backed down.


    The next morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkled on her face, Chu jiangxue opened her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Although he didn''t fall down last night, he stayed in the tree all night. Chu jiangxue always felt as if she was about to fall apart.


    Fortunately, after she came down, she didn''t see the people in helianbian. After she walked for a while, a group of people came out of the forest and surrounded her.


    These people are very familiar, Chu River snow is to understand, last night helianbian didn''t find himself, then sent someone to squat in front of him.


    He not only made an alliance with his enemies, but also prevented himself from leaving.


    At this time, her face with anger, one side of the soldiers are looking in the eyes, the leader is Hulin, said: "Miss Chu, come back with us!"


    "I''m not going to go back with you. If you don''t want to do it, please step back quickly!"


    But he Lian Bian gave a death order and made sure that they would take Chu Jiang Xue back. Even if they started on Chu Jiang Xue at this time, they would take her back.


    At this time, Chu River snow is like a lion, although not easy to provoke, but they also have to be hard.


    But they didn''t expect that Chu Jiang Xue, who was like a swallow, soon escaped their attack and fled to the depths of the forest.


    Early in the morning, he heard that he had found Chujiang snow. He immediately got up, dressed and went to the woods.


    When he arrived, he saw a group of soldiers looking for Chu jiangxue. He didn''t expect that his own people would be so incompetent that he lost even a girl''s home in broad daylight.


    He rode into the woods and knew that chujiangxue couldn''t run on her two legs. After carefully checking the trace, he found chujiangxue.


    It''s really a terrible thing to be found by him. What Chu jiangxue fears most is to have a showdown with others.


    See Chu River snow so alert, He Lian Bian can not help but confused: "why do you want to leave?"


    "I just want to leave. Your highness, please respect my courtesan!"


    "We''ve been doing well all the time. My highness respects you very much. I really can''t understand it!"


    Does he respect himself when he joins hands with his father killer?


    Think of her feel cold: "helianbian, if you step forward, I will kill you!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue takes out her gun.


    It''s the first time that she is so stubborn. He loves her and has done so many things for her in exchange for this?


    He even side at this time also ignore danger, go forward: "Chu River snow, you put down the gun, what words we say to open."


    He joined hands with Gu Nan Hou and his son. How could he speak? He was the one who killed his father!


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth. When she saw him coming forward, she shot him. Fortunately, the shot just hit the ground to scare him.


    The soldiers in the north had never seen a gun, but they were scared to see the Chu River snow.


    See Chu River snow started, He Lian side immediately threw a concealed weapon in the past, will her hand gun to beat.


    He flew forward, pointed her acupoints, and then took her on horseback.


    Back in the barracks, Chu Jiang Xue wants to greet the eighteen generations of his ancestors, but he is not here. Even if she scolds him, he can only know what he scolds from his population.


    At noon, helianbian finally came back. Seeing Chu jiangxue lying on the bed and unable to move, he said, "Chu jiangxue, you are really capable and dare to attack my highness!"


    "It''s you who beat me, you bastard!"


    "Where did your highness offend you?"


    She doesn''t know whether he lianbian is pretending to be stupid or really stupid. Chu jiangxue clenches her teeth: "you and Gu nanhou''s father and son cooperate, which is to provoke me."


    "Gu Nan Hou and his son just have a bad reputation. Even if they cooperate, you won''t be so angry, will you?"


    "If Gu Nan Hou and his son killed your father and emperor, and I colluded with them, what would you do?"


    If she didn''t say that, he didn''t know why she was angry. At this time, he finally understood.


    But at this time, he even wanted to slap himself a few times. He didn''t know about it. He joined hands with Gu Nan Hou and his son, which undoubtedly put a knife into Chu Jiang Xue''s heart.


    He just wanted to apologize, but Chu jiangxue closed her eyes: "helianbian, I don''t want to see you, you go!"


    "Xueer, it''s only an expedient to unite with them. My highness will avenge you!"


    "How do you take revenge and become the second Li Deloitte to murder someone who has made contributions for yourself?"


    He really has such a plan. Even if he does, he won''t hesitate to leave a reputation forever.Looking at the Chu River snow so, He Lian Bian''s heart really hurt: "Xueer, why can''t you treat her with her own way?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a matter of abuse. You have to think about it clearly!"


    "The wicked will not have a good result. Do you believe your highness once


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "Pretend you don''t know your father''s business. My highness will let you deal with them after using them?"


    He has always said a lot to himself, Chu jiangxue opened his eyes: "I promise you, quickly untie my acupoints."


    Now that she nodded, herring went to untie her acupoints, but he did not return the pistol to her.


    See this, Chu River snow also pursued to ask: "my thing?"


    "When you shoot at your highness, your highness is still angry. I''ll give it back to you when your highness is relieved."


    Heart to heart, if Helian side to deal with themselves, she will not return the "crime tools".


    They just make up, Bai Nan that obnoxious guy came again, see Chu Jiang snow on the bed: "his highness Helian, did not expect that you still have such a hobby!"


    In the eyes of a person who robs people''s women, naturally everything can be covered with an ambiguous look. Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to talk to him either. He lianbian knows his mind: "you don''t have to talk to Shizi about boudoir sentiment. Let''s go outside and talk about something."


    Fortunately, Bai Nan is smart and leaves quickly. Otherwise, Chu jiangxue can''t control herself and starts with him.


    Even if he even promised himself that he would let the father and son die miserably, Chu jiangxue also knew that she didn''t care about her revenge, and she was afraid that something might happen.


    She is not a vase. She is not afraid to deal with the father and son alone.


    After all, in the eyes of the two villains, they have no power to bind a chicken. They don''t pay attention to themselves at all. If they belittle the enemy, she can get rid of them both.


    I was absent from the bonfire dinner last night. At this time, Gu Nan Hou sent someone to invite me. He said that he met his daughter in a foreign country and wanted to have a good talk.


    Go to his mother''s old friend''s daughter, he is his own enemy, Chu Jiang Xue would like to put some vicious medicine in their diet, let them die in a foreign land, and then die without a burial place.


    But think about it, compared with poisoning them, Chu jiangxue hopes to treat them in their own way, and wait for them to do something for the north.

 Chapter 216

    Even if she wanted to kill the two men in her heart, her face was very grateful: "I''m sorry that the Marquis has a heart. I''ll go out now!"


    Following the soldiers, she went to a big tent. In addition to Gu Nan Hou and his son, there were Shan Xing and He Lian.


    Seeing that he was here, Helian was diligent and helped her move the stool: "you sit down. Today''s dishes are unique to China and Shenzhou. You have been in Beijing for so long, and you miss the taste, don''t you?"


    After a look at the dishes, there are many valuable dishes on the table, which were not very common when they were in midtown before. Now the father and son of Gu Nan Hou are on the run. They are willing to please themselves like this. They have really made a lot of efforts.


    Chujiang snow smile, sat down: "Hou ye, son of the world, you really have a heart!"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Nan Hou and his son laughed.


    But she remembered that He Lian Bian had offended Bai Nan before. At this time, Bai Nan was still laughing with a grandson, which was really hypocritical.


    She also knows that Bai Nan wants to tear Helian to pieces, but he can laugh on one side, and then do evil secretly, and she can''t compare with him.


    In the middle of the banquet, a soldier burst in: "Your Highness, China and Shen have submitted a letter of peace!"


    Hearing this, the people on one side were not surprised, but the father and son of Gu Nan Hou burst out with a smile: "his highness Helian and the father and son of Shanxing general are really brave. This battle hasn''t been fought for long. They not only won the battle, but also let China and Shen submit a letter of peace."


    When he returned to the north, Gu Nan Hou and his son suffered a lot for him, and even killed the people close to him. At this time, they were very happy. Chu jiangxue felt that his heart was really terrible.


    Since they flattered him like this, he would not even stretch out his hand to smile: "what my highness wants is not a peace negotiation book, what my highness wants is a letter of peace. When my highness was in the kingdom of Zhongshen, the dog Emperor Li Deloitte was very embarrassed. What would the dog emperor look like if Zhongshen surrendered? "


    In Gu Nan Hou''s eyes, he lianbian''s action is arrogant. He can''t fight Li Deloitte, the old fox, let alone he lianbian.


    His son is not promising, let alone defeated in the hands of Lian Meng, even in the hands of helianbian fight, can''t win.


    Even though Gu Nan Hou felt that Helian was making wild remarks, he still laughed: "Your Highness, if you want a letter from China, I can help you with it."


    The last time he Lian fled, many people at the scene remember that Gu Nan Hou offered to help. If he Lian didn''t take revenge, he would have used them.


    "Well, since the Marquis and his son have volunteered, my highness has no reason not to let you do it. When our father and Emperor get back to us, we will go south to attack Zhongshen."


    Looking at this group of people in this hypocritical, see time almost, Chu jiangxue found an excuse to leave.


    After waiting for a few days, the secret order of helianyi arrived, and let the general of helianyi and Shanxing continue to attack the city south.


    Hear this news, He Lian side is happy, Chu River Snow asked one side: "Your Highness, you are not afraid of Gu Nan Hou father and son two people pit you?"


    "They have no choice but to curry favor with the north. My highness is not afraid of them."


    "Do you want to avenge each other by doing so?"


    "Xueer, don''t say that. My highness and Duoduo are innocent. Her Highness''s childhood playmate is just like you and Muxiang. If Muxiang has an accident, will you forgive the person who killed her?"


    Before Mo Xiang died, Chu jiangxue asked Helian to deal with Beitang''s new dog. She nodded: "they are damned! Your highness, if you don''t kill them, Duoduo won''t rest! "


    "Don''t worry, your highness won''t let them live happily."


    His promise, she remembered, if he has no way to fulfill, Chu River snow can only revenge himself.


    As soon as helianyi''s letter arrived, helianyi ordered troops on the battlefield and took the people from the ancient south to the south.


    Since Helian led his troops to the battle, he cut through all the obstacles, and soon won a small town.


    There was another good news in the north. The news soon spread to Zhongcheng.


    Even if Li Deloitte couldn''t get out of bed at this time, he could still order the killing. He severely punished several defeated generals and ordered his two sons to be called.


    Li Deloitte has not gone to court for several days. Because of his mobility, he has not seen his concubines in the harem and his son. If there is no need, he will not let anyone come in to serve him.


    Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng were surprised when they heard Li Deloitte''s summons. They went to the entrance of the dormitory and looked at each other.


    Li Dingsheng opened his mouth first: "brother Erhuang, what did your father tell us to do?"


    "Brother Huang, my father is in good health. He will not hand over the power to us. He must come to us to discuss the battle with the northern border."


    Li Deloitte had a peace negotiation letter sent to Beijing, but he refused. It''s not clear what happened with Li Sheng.After entering the room, Li Dingsheng was diligent and helped Li Deqin to sit up: "father and emperor, you are suffering because of the unfilial children and ministers."


    This guy is really a performance, because Li Deloitte is in charge. He wants Li Deloitte to die so that he can ascend the throne.


    However, in the current situation, with Li Dingbang, it is not easy for him to attack Li Deloitte.


    Li Deloitte was insidious, but he never thought that his son would have such a mind. The more he arrived at this time, the more he found the child unreliable.


    In this regard, after Li Deloitte sat down, he subconsciously pushed Li Dingsheng''s hand away: "I called you here to ask what you think about the war in the north."


    It is not because of Li Deloitte''s improper employment that China lost so many cities.


    When it comes to this matter, Li Dingsheng looks puzzled: "father, I''ll speak up."


    "You said


    "My father, I lost the battle because of improper employment. If I''m afraid to send my family to the past, I''m not sure that China and Shen will have a chance to take back the lost cities."


    Before, because of the relationship between Lian Meng and Chu family, Li Deloitte did not dare to reuse this person, so he made a fool and let Zhongshen lose so many cities.


    But now even if we send Lian Meng to fight against the northern border, even if there is a chance of victory, China and Shen spend too much manpower and financial resources, so they should not be able to fight against the northern border at this time.


    Li Deloitte was so ambitious that he was really unwilling, but at this time he had to recognize the truth.


    Hearing Li Dingsheng''s words, Li Deloitte turned green with anger: "are you crazy? You have a guest in the account department. You don''t know that because of the war, the Treasury is empty. Even if there are people, what can you do? "


    Li Dingsheng was reprimanded by Li Deloitte in front of Li Dingbang. He was very upset, but he couldn''t lose his temper: "father, the people from the northern border didn''t turn around and return to the north at this time. What do you mean? You know, do you want to surrender?"


    Hearing the word surrender, Li Deloitte''s face was even more ugly: "do you think I''m happy? If I were well, I would not be so


    Li Deloitte''s implication is that his two sons are incompetent. Even so, Li Dingsheng has no way to deny it.


    "Father, if you hand in the letter of surrender at this time, there is still room for negotiation on the terms. If you let the people from the northern border go further south, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    If the people from the North went further south and beat down two cities, they would be able to hit the middle city. At that time, it was not so easy to talk about terms.


    What makes Li Deloitte most angry is that the man who is following Helian to attack the city is actually the father and son of Gu Nan Hou.


    In the past, Gu Nan Hou was the one who helped himself to fight the world. Now he turns to help the hairy boy of He Lian Bian deal with himself. Thinking of these, Li Deqin sighed: "I have decided to demote the book."

 Chapter 217

    Li Deloitte was an ambitious man. At this time, the word "surrender" came out of his mouth, and Li Dingbang could feel his weakness.


    Li Dingbang stepped forward: "father, what kind of conditions do you want to talk about?"


    "It''s impossible to take back the lost city and pass. China and Shen can''t lose any city-state any more. If they go to the palace to worship, I can''t accept it. If they don''t succeed, they will marry."


    Although the marriage can consolidate the intention of the two countries, there is no princess in the north, so Li Chunyi can only be married. Hearing this, Li Dingbang felt a twinge of heartache: "father, are you really willing to send out your fourth sister?"


    "If you send chun''er out, it''s a good choice to change the court."


    It seems that Li Deloitte is disappointed with his two sons and wants to take Li Dingting back to see if he can''t inherit the grand unification. One side of Li Dingsheng can hear that he has a trace of unhappiness in his heart, but he can''t start at this time.


    After Li Deloitte had ordered everything, they backed down and stopped Li Dingbang before he went back to his bedroom: "brother Erhuang, I want to know what you think when my father makes such a decision."


    "Brother Huang, do you mean chun''er''s marriage or the exchange of his brother Sanhuang?"


    "All of them."


    "To let chun''er go to make peace is undoubtedly to push chun''er into the pit of fire. As for the matter of the third emperor''s younger brother, Huang''s younger brother has no way to solve it."


    "As soon as he comes back, there will be one more person to share the share."


    People are selfish, and Li Dingbang can''t be so selfless, but he won''t attack his brother who has been separated for more than ten years.


    "What do you want, brother He looked at Li Dingsheng, looking forward to his reply.


    "If chun''er doesn''t go to make peace, the third emperor''s younger brother won''t be able to come back."


    If not for the story of helianbian salted fish turning over, Li Dingbang would not be so afraid of Li Dingting''s return.


    For so many years, he hasn''t sent anyone to inquire about the third brother, and he doesn''t know how capable he is.


    If you are as kind-hearted as Li Dingbang, and your foundation is not stable, you can''t be afraid. But if Li Dingting is a copy of helianbian, Li Dingsheng might as well let him not come back.


    Previously, Li Deloitte had told them not to disclose today''s conversation with anyone, but Li Dingsheng secretly disclosed the news to Li Chunyi.


    When she heard that she was going to marry, Li Chunyi was very happy. She had loved helianbian for many years. If she could stay with helianbian, she would not care if she married far away to the north.


    Hearing the news, Li Chunyi couldn''t hide her joy. Taking advantage of Li Deloitte''s illness, she secretly went to see Gao Wanyue.


    After more than a year, Li Chunyi is still the first to go back to see Gao Wanyue. Seeing that Gao Wanyue is dressed in plain clothes, she no longer has the dignity of being a queen in the past.


    Seeing Gao Wanyue lose a big circle, Li Chunyi is also distressed, "Putong" knelt on the ground: "mother, Chuner is coming!"


    At the beginning, she was forbidden by Li Deloitte and said that she would stay in her bedroom all her life. Gao Wanyue thought she would never see Li Chunyi.


    Li Deloitte fell ill, Gao Wanyue also knew about it, but Li Chunyi intruded into his bedroom, I think Li Deloitte will blame. Gao Wanyue worried about this: "chun''er, go quickly, lest your father and Emperor get angry!"


    "Mother, chun''er is going to marry far away. I want to meet you!"


    "Married far away? Where are you going to marry? "


    "Northern border."


    For Gao Wanyue, this seems like a bolt from the blue: "what?"


    "My daughter is going to make up."


    "Your father promised his mother that he would not let you marry far away. Why did he turn back?"


    "Empress mother, this battle was won in the Northern Territory. My father had no other choice but to do so."


    Li Deloitte picked up his daughter, presumably also in order to save his son back, but Li Chunyi did not know anything and was still very happy.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi''s face was a little bit shy, Gao Wanyue said, "chun''er, you can''t go to the North! If you go to the north, you will be dead! "


    "Mother, brother Helian is not the little overlord of Zhongcheng in those years. Brother Helian is promising and has a foundation in the north. You don''t have to worry about your daughter!"


    What Gao Wanyue worries about is not her ability, but her lack of Li Chunyi. How bitter and painful it is to marry a man who doesn''t love herself. Gao Wanyue knows better than anyone.


    When she looked at Li Chunyi, her eyes suddenly turned red: "chun''er, Chu jiangxue is in the north. My mother knows that even if you marry her, she won''t look at you!"


    "Mother, how can you have no confidence in your daughter?"


    "Chun''er, don''t lie to yourself. My mother''s suffering is still fresh in her memory. She doesn''t want you to repeat it again!"


    "Chu jiangxue is just a girl with no background. Her father died and her brother died. There are only dozens of servants guarding Chu''s house. She is not as good as a merchant''s daughter. What can she fight with her daughter?"


    At that time, Gao Wanyue was hopelessly married to the royal family, and she couldn''t get any love. But even though Chu jiangxue''s mother was a woman and she had a son under her knee, Li Deqin was still fascinated.The world thinks that the border massacre was really committed by the Ceylon tribe, but Gao Wanyue knows better than anyone that it was written by Li Deloitte. There is no room for those who have achieved great success, let alone those who have robbed him of his love.


    Looking at Li Chunyi in front of her, Gao Wanyue always thinks that she is who she was: "chun''er, there are two princes in the north. The matter of marriage has not been settled yet. You can''t have such a big hope!"


    "Mother, daughter''s mind, father and Emperor are clear, daughter is father''s flesh and blood, father and Emperor will certainly consider for daughter!"


    "The kingdom of China and Shenzhou has already been defeated. Even if your father wants to fight for something, he will not be able to do so."


    This is the reality, but Li Chunyi has not realized it. Gao Wanyue reminds Li Chunyi that she just realizes it.


    In front of Gao Wanyue, Li Chunyi couldn''t hide her thoughts. Gao Wanyue then said, "chun''er, promise my mother not to go to the North!"


    "Mother, you are so selfish. Do you want to trap me and let me stay here with you for the rest of your life?"


    Li Chunyi really regards Gao Wanyue''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, but Gao Wanyue is still trying to talk with Li Chunyi.


    But as long as He Lian Bian was involved, Li Chunyi couldn''t listen: "my daughter has been here for a long time, and I''m afraid her father''s people will find out. My daughter will go first, and take care of her mother!"


    Even if speaking to herself is respectful, Gao Wanyue knows that Li Chunyi is angry with herself. After Li Chunyi left, aunt Zixing came in: "empress, what can I do for you?"


    "You send someone to keep an eye on chun''er. If you have to, you will not hesitate to take him away from the palace."


    On the issue of making peace, only a few people in the royal family knew about it. Aunt Zixing couldn''t figure out the purpose of Gao Wanyue''s move, but she didn''t dare to say more: "I''m going now!"

 Chapter 218

    After a few days in Tingfeng Town, helianyi received a letter from helianyi, saying that he had left a heavy army to guard the border, and then left for Beicheng.


    After hearing this news, helianbian asked Gu nanhou to keep half of his troops in Tingfeng town.


    For the decision of helianbian, Gu nanhou was very confused: "Your Highness, leave so many people here..."


    "Is it difficult for the Marquis to lead his troops to the north, and then raise his troops to revolt?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Since you don''t have such a mind, it''s better to leave half of the people here, and half of the people around your father and son, just to protect your safety and make you feel at ease."


    In this way, he can really say that he has already planned for a long time. When the war is over, he will cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    Gu Nan Hou thinks that he has already taken refuge in the Northern Territory. He is a man who does great things. At this time, he won''t worry about the past with himself: "his highness doesn''t need to say much. I will leave half of the people in the town of listening to the wind."


    Seeing that Gu Nan Hou had taken the bait, he was not complacent. After Gu Nan Hou left, Chu Jiang Xue came out from inside: "Your Highness, it''s easy for the fox to take the bait."


    "Xueer, you wait, these two fathers and sons will die without burial ground!"


    If these two evil thieves are allowed to live, there will be no reason.


    She didn''t plan to stay in her room. She planned to leave, but she stopped her: "Cher, the war is almost over, do you want to die?"


    "Your Highness, you are now a hero in the north, and your marriage is not has the final say."


    A few days ago, Li Deloitte went to negotiate, and he even guessed what the dog Emperor Li Deloitte wanted. It''s no more than not paying tribute to Sui coin, no longer handing over an inch of territory, and it''s very likely that Li Chunyi will be married here.


    What Chu jiangxue said at this time is not without reason. If the two countries get married, his own marriage is really not his own decision.


    He always remembers that when he was a bully in midtown, there were few people around him.


    The thought that he Lianyi wants to put Beitang Piao Piao or Li Chunyi in his arms makes his heart ache. He wants Chu River snow only, if he Lian Yi really doesn''t let himself wish, he even if is to fight for life also can stay with her.


    But the more he looked at her, the more flustered he was. He couldn''t be sure that Chu Jiang Xue was in love with him. At least her love was not as deep as his own.


    He didn''t know why, as if he was going to lose her, he held her in his arms, as if he was going to rub her into his body.


    Chu jiangxue tried to push her away, but how to push her was still in his arms.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shanxing came to see her, and Helian released her. After Shanxing and his son came in, Chu jiangxue immediately found an excuse to leave.


    When Shanxing and his son came to see helianbian, they were just discussing the aftermath. After one night, they began to return to the north.


    I think those people with ulterior motives in Beicheng have also received the news. We should be cautious when we go back this time. Although helianbian is not what he used to be, we can''t rule out that some people will take risks.


    At this time, it was summer. The snow on Chu River was not like before. He hid in the carriage and seldom got off the carriage.


    At noon to the town, Helian side is a rough man, directly out of the carriage. After a while, Chu jiangxue came down from the carriage with an umbrella.


    Seeing her like this, Helian asked: "what are you doing, Xueer?"


    "To raise a child is not to prevent old age, but to protect against the sun is to prevent old age!"


    This is the first time he heard of it. He frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I think in 20 years'' time, I''ll still be such a face that I''m fascinated by the smelly man in the world!"


    "Xueer, you are so special!"


    Chujiangxue really doesn''t think it''s interesting to talk with Helian about what he has. After entering the restaurant, she sees that Helian orders his favorite dishes, and feels warm in her heart.


    He Lianyi means that he lianbian and his party should rush back to the North City as soon as possible, and never delay their time for other things except sleeping at night.


    After walking for half a month, I finally got to Beicheng. At this time, He Lian Bian is not the declining Prince before. Chu jiangxue disguises herself as a man and follows him behind.


    He was like the sun in the sky, shining, and no one would notice him. When you enter the city, you can see he Lianyi, he Lianxiu, and beitangxin.


    At this time, he lianbian wants to go forward and tell him about his marriage, but he glances at the side and doesn''t see the shadow of Chu jiangxue.


    Anyway, the matter of marriage has not yet been announced to the public. There is still room for choice. All the way with Helian Yi back to the palace, has let people hold a banquet, but do not see the shadow of Chu River snow, Helian side inevitably some anxious.


    At this time, Wang Wu called helianbian to the outside of the hall. He thought it was Chu jiangxue. Who knows, as soon as he came out of the door, he saw Ma Liu kneeling in front of him.Why Ma Liu pleaded guilty is clear to Helian Bian, but he doesn''t blame Ma Liu. In Beicheng, Beitang''s new forces are very strong. It''s possible to attack Ma Liu, or even himself, to send Chu jiangxue to the battlefield.


    Now that the war is over, Beitang''s next step is to remove all its own people.


    But if you don''t have tens of thousands of troops to fight against Beitang family, you will lose.


    The people in Beicheng are also talking about how the father and son of Gu Nan Hou took refuge in Beijing. At this time, some people have been gossiping behind their backs.


    He looked at Ma Liu kneeling on the ground: "get up, it''s not your fault!"


    "But miss Moxiang died for it!"


    "The death of Mo Xiang has nothing to do with you. If you want to help Mo Xiang get revenge, please help your highness bring down the queen."


    In order to make up for his mistakes, Ma Liu raised his head: "I will live up to your Highness''s high expectations!"


    He had been out for a while, and he was afraid that the new mother and son of the North Hall would be suspicious, so he went back to the hall.


    In the hall, when he saw the father and son of Gu Nan Hou, he felt angry. Fortunately, he knew that the father and son could not see the sun tomorrow.


    At this time, not to see Chu jiangxue at the banquet, Beitang new smile: "bian''er, the girl of Chu family is very devoted to you, but she left without saying goodbye before and went to the battlefield to find you. Why don''t you see her today?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and a notice came from the door: "Miss Chu, please see me!"


    When he heard that Chujiang snow was coming, He Lian had a smile on his face. He Lianyi also understood the human feelings, and xuanchujiang snow came in.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the father and son of Gu Nan Hou sitting in the position of distinguished guests. Chu jiangxue clenched her fist and saluted: "my courtiers, see the emperor, see the empress, see your two Highnesses!"


    With helianyi and helianyi on the side, Beitang doesn''t embarrass chujiangxue. She nods and makes chujiangxue flat.


    But the father and son of Gu Nan Hou sitting on one side are different. Gu Nan Hou looks at Chu Jiang Xue: "Miss Chu, how can I see my Lord and dog son? I can''t say hello!"


    He killed his father, but also his own salute, even if it is hard to bear, Chu jiangxue can only smile: "this is not all the way, to forget?"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue poured a glass of wine in person and went to the father and son of Gu Nan Hou: "I wish the Marquis and his son all the best!"


    Seeing Chu Jiang Xue bow his head, Gu Nan Hou''s father and son are not so proud, but in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Jiang Xue will pour the wine in the cup on the ground.


    She said that this is a toast to the father and son of Gu Nan Hou, but pouring the wine on the ground is a way to honor the dead.


    Gu Nan Hou''s father and son are black faced. How can they say that both of them have contributed to the northern territory? At this time, the snow of Chu River makes them look so ugly. Gu Nan Hou is so angry that he will be angry on the spot.


    But Chu jiangxue''s face changed in a second, and her eyes turned red at this time: "emperor, empress, your two Highnesses, one general''s success is wanguku, and his highness Helian has become a famous general to deter the world at this time. Chennu thinks that the war is over, and the people she thinks should respect most are the soldiers who died in the battlefield."


    She had just made a good turn, but the father and son of Gu Nan Hou were still angry. One side of helianbian also knew why Chu jiangxue was like this at this time. He got up and said, "father, my son thinks Xueer is right!"


    He even side flagrantly help Chu River snow, Gu Nan Hou father and son also hard to say anything.


    See Gu Nan Hou father and son don''t care, he Lianyi also let Chu Jiang snow sit down. At this time, the people in the hall thought that the next scene would be a scene of music and dancing, but they did not know that a change had just begun.

 Chapter 219

    There are banquets, there are songs and dances, and the singers and dancers in the palace are singing and dancing. But Gu nanhou mentions Chu jiangxue''s "glorious history" in Zhongshen state, which makes people want to see Chu jiangxue''s dancing posture.


    Dance this kind of thing, twist to wriggle, many have no meaning, Chu River Snow gets up: "minister female is willing to dance a sword to assist fun!"


    "Yes


    He Lianyi is happy, but Gu nanhou and his son are puzzled. It seems that it is not reasonable to dance swords in the main hall. But he even Yi has allowed, he is just a little Marquis, there is no need to interrupt.


    After coming here for a long time, Chu jiangxue''s skill has already recovered to the level before crossing. It''s really charming to dance sword. When everyone was addicted, Chu jiangxue threw the sword at Gu nanhou.


    All the people present were scared. Fortunately, Gu nanhou hid behind him and put his sword on the post behind him. Can Chu River Snow face but take sweet smile, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance: "Hou ye, Minister female didn''t frighten you!"


    Although Chu River snow this is not a fatal blow, can let Gu Nan Hou easily avoid, but such a thing, also few people dare to do.


    At this time, one side of Helian clapped: "Cher, your performance is really original, especially at the end."


    At the end, Chu Jiang Xue throws a sword at Gu Nan Hou. All the people present think that they are dreaming at this time.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s gaffe, beitangxin began to accuse her: "girls of Chu family, how can you be so different?"


    "When I was young, I used to wait for my son to come to the Chu family. How can I say that she was of uncle''s generation? My niece joked, but the Marquis didn''t care. What did the queen care about?"


    She said that beitangxin was nosy, but helianyi didn''t say a word. Beitangxin knew it was boring, so she shut up.


    At this time, the royal family did not change their face. Order people to serve a few pots of wine, see this, Chujiang snow smile: "Hou ye, this wine should not be toxic?"


    "The girl of Chu family is really good at talking and laughing. I really want to take refuge in the north. How can I do such things?"


    At the beginning, he also told his father to make friends sincerely, but in the end, his father came to such an end. Looking at Gu Nan Hou like this, Chu Jiang Xue followed with a smile: "it''s still Hou ye who knows the humor of Chen NV."


    After the maids poured the wine, because of the doubt of Chu Jiang Xuegang, the father and son of Gu Nan Hou did it first. After a few cups of wine, Chu jiangxue also drank it. After a few seconds, Chu jiangxue covered her stomach and frowned, and her hand fell to the ground: "this This wine is poisonous


    He Lianyi has already put up the wine cup at this time. Seeing Chu jiangxue, he immediately put down the wine cup.


    Gu Nan Hou tried his best to please Bei Jing, but he would never do such a thing. But at this time, Gu Nan Hou and his son also vaguely felt that something was wrong with their body.


    At this time, Gu Nan hou can''t help remembering how he started with Chu River. Seeing Chu River snow again, he looks so complacent that he is not sure if he is in the girl''s plan.


    At the beginning, he and Li Deloitte joined hands to mix the special medicine of Gunan County into the food of the generals. Li Deloitte gave them wine again. Although a single poison was not fatal, it could be combined so that all the generals had no resistance.


    Thinking of these, Gu Nan Hou''s face changed, pointing to Chu Jiang Xue: "what do you think?"


    "Your Highness, they are poisoned, and the Marquis still slanders them!"


    At this time, Chu River snow to He Lian side coquetry, his heart is crisp. Even if you have planned how to deal with Gu Nan Hou, there is no need for Chu Jiang Xue to drink wine.


    At this time, he Lianyi didn''t know how to draw a conclusion: "come on, please treat me!"


    The imperial doctor came quickly. He immediately inspected the wine sent by the ancient South Marquis and said, "emperor, the wine is poisonous. This poison is not from the North!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Nan Hou and his son always felt that they were more unjust than Dou E: "emperor, I have no such heart!"


    When Gu Nan Hou went to the north, he lianbian told he Lianyi to get rid of the father and son. It seems that he didn''t want to raise a tiger, so he did it himself.


    Chu jiangxue is still a cruel man. Knowing that it is poisonous, she drinks the poisonous wine. Looking at the worried appearance of Helian Bian, Helian Yi''s mood is a little complicated.


    This reminds him of all kinds of things between himself and Yigui. He lianbian clearly knows that chujiangxue is not the best choice for the imperial concubine, and he has to take care of her.


    Since this is helianbian''s plan, helianyi also ordered people to detain the father and son of Gu Nan hou to Tianlong.


    He Lian Bian was well prepared. In addition to poison liquor, there were other evidences. For example, he found a villain with the eight characters of He Lian Yi''s birthday in the post house where Gu Nan Hou stayed.


    Originally, Beitang new and he Lianxiu wanted to win over the father and son of Gu Nan Hou. He lianbian''s move made Beitang''s new mother and son''s plan come to nothing.


    Before helianbian came back, beitangxin sent someone to keep an eye on them. He also knew that helianbian was responsible for the poison sorcerer. North Hall New even night to find helianyi, hear North Hall new mother and son to come, helianyi also know their mother and son what mind, let them in.Just after entering the door, beitangxin yelled for the father and son of Gu Nan Hou: "Your Majesty, Gu Nan Hou''s father and son are wronged. You can''t be wronged. I''ve seen all the spies. That villain was put into Gu Nan Hou''s room by someone from the side!"


    After being the queen for so many years, beitangxin is still so stupid. He Lianyi looks at her coldly: "the ancient South marquis is wronged. I know very well in my heart that I instructed bian''er to do the thing of poisoning the sorcerer."


    Beitangxin really doesn''t understand: "emperor, why is this?"


    "Gu Nan Hou is insidious and cunning. He has been a friend for many years. I just don''t want to raise a tiger."


    In the past, he Lianyi was very kind and never killed innocent people indiscriminately. Now he is so cruel to Gu nanhou that he doesn''t know what to say.


    The mother and son are very smart. Seeing that helianyi supports helianyi without hesitation, they are very afraid that one day helianyi will treat them like father and son of Gu Nan Hou.


    Mother and son are very cold to go back, he Lianxiu or some unwilling: "mother, father so, really eccentric eye!"


    "From the day when his mother sent him to the north, it was doomed that he would return to the north, which would make your father feel guilty. But your father''s body won''t last long. As long as your father''s death, Helian can''t lift any waves. "


    When Beitang mentions helianyi, his heart is dead. Helianyi is afraid: "mother, you don''t want to attack your father, do you?"


    "Love is deep, responsibility is cut, your father is how to use the mother, you can''t see it?"


    At that time, he Lianxiu was very young, and he didn''t understand Beitang''s new pain at all, but now he knew better than anyone. Helianyi only loved Yigui people, and only preferred helianyi at this time.


    At this time, he Lianxiu clenched his teeth: "mother, father has not much time, if this time we hit him, can he really stop it?"


    It''s certain that he should give a hand to him. Beitangxin has already thought out a plan, so he whispers it in his ear.

 Chapter 220

    As soon as the father and son of Gu Nan Hou were sent to Tianlao, they said they wanted to see helianbian and chujiangxue. If they didn''t see them, they wouldn''t do anything.


    This word soon spread in the palace, not to mention helianbian and chujiangxue knew it, even the new mother and son of Beitang knew it.


    If you don''t agree with Chu jiangxue to see Gu nanhou and his son in Tianlao, they will be said to be accomplices.


    When hearing this news, Chu jiangxue went to find him before he even came.


    See Chu River snow to look for oneself, he even side is also very surprised: "snow son, how did you come?"


    "It''s said that father and son of Gu Nan Hou want to see us. Let''s go and form a group to humiliate them!"


    Anyway, these two scum can''t see the sun of tomorrow. It''s no big deal to organize a group to humiliate them.


    After they went to Tianlong, the father and son of Gu Nan Hou were much calmer than they thought. Especially the old ginger of Gu Nan Hou was very hot. At this time, he looked at them with disdain: "Chu Jiang Xue, He Lian Bian, you are really mean with such mean means!"


    "Compared with what you did to my father and brother, I don''t think it''s much."


    Chu jiangxue knew about the border, which was unexpected to Gu nanhou and his son. When it comes to the border massacre, Gu nanhou also knows that his death is coming: "you know the border massacre from the beginning, but you''ve been hiding it from me, haven''t you?"


    "If I don''t hide it from you, how can I get revenge today?"


    Gu Nan Hou really didn''t see that Chu Jiang Xue was so young that she could bear it. At this time, she could only admit it.


    Can think of his son, Gu nanhou heart is not willing: "I do many evils, but the dog is innocent!"


    Compared with this bad old man, Bai Nan is not bad, but Bai Nan did a lot of bad things in Gunan county.


    Chu jiangxue looked at the father and son and sneered: "compared with the Marquis, shiziye really did very little evil, but he also committed a lot of evil. Since I have the power in my hand, I will do justice for heaven."


    Hearing Chu jiangxue say that she has power in hand, Gu nanhou is not surprised. Even with a man, that is her strength.


    But Gu Nan Hou didn''t recognize: "Chu Jiang Xue, I have 3000 elite soldiers under my hand. If you dare to drive me, they won''t spare you!"


    "Compared with the 3000 elite soldiers in the hands of the Marquis, my highness still has 50000 elite soldiers in his hands. If my highness had a heart, would you have no place to die if you had 3000 people in your hands?"


    Before the first World War of beizhicheng, most of the prisoners of war of China and Shen, helianbian, had been sent back to their hometown according to their wishes.


    If helianbian was a villain, he would never make such a decision. Gu nanhou looked at him: "helianbian, you can''t do it! If you are a vicious man, a prisoner of war of China, why didn''t you die in the city of Beizhi? "


    "That''s because they have no threat to my highness and the Northern Territory. If you dare to attack Xueer, you can see what your highness will do!"


    The pit kills to descend will be able to let the person reputation dishonor, if he even side for oneself so, Chu River Snow dare not think, he can also make what.


    When Gu Nan Hou talked about where he was going, Chu Jiang Xue thought about it. If Gu Nan Hou''s father and son died, the 3000 people would not be so easy to deal with.


    What''s more, after helianbian returns to the North City, the next step of Beitang is to take the 50000 men in helianbian''s hands. Presumably, the new means of Beitang will only take these tens of thousands of people from helianbian in the name of returning the goods to their original owners.


    She smiles: "Gu Nan Hou, you remind me."


    "Remind you a little girl, what''s wrong with the movie?"


    "Remind me, miss, how to take over the 3000 elite soldiers in your hand."


    These people are all people who have been with them for many years. If they are free, they will change their master. Gu Nan Hou is not willing to say: "Chu Jiang Xue, don''t be so fantastic!"


    "When your father and son die, do they have another way to go?"


    Chu jiangxue is a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. She is also the daughter of the general, and she is different from other women. Even the man''s courage is not as good as her, and the people under her hands are really likely to take refuge in her.


    He fled for many days, ran thousands of miles, but gave Chu jiangxue wedding clothes, Gu nanhou is really not reconciled!


    Looking at Chu River Snow and Chu River have some similar faces, Gu Nan Hou gets up and rushes towards Chu River snow, but before he gets close to Chu River snow, he is kicked away by Chu River snow.


    Gu Nan Hou, who had been in the battlefield for many years, couldn''t even fight a girl''s family when he was poisoned by his own research. See his father fell to the ground, white Nan also seems to want to fight with Chu Jiang snow.


    The reality is like this, two make a cocoon of oneself of person, at this time even Chu River snow all beat. Looking at the father and son''s embarrassed appearance, it was really enjoyable. She squatted down and condescended: "Gu Nan Hou, I will treat you as you did to my father and brother at the beginning."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pulls out her hairpin, and the green silk falls down. It''s charming and scornful, just like the Banshee in the book.At this time, the infamous father and son know what fear is, but even if they call people, no one will help them.


    At this time, Gu Nan Hou first showed weakness: "Chu jiangxue, I have a lot of treasure. You let us go. I''ll tell you where it is, OK?"


    "The whole world is less important than my father and brother. Even if you trade the world for me, I don''t want it!"


    At this time, she roared, venting the pain in her heart. While looking at her, Helian was heartbroken: "Xueer, they are at your disposal. If anything happens, my highness will help you."


    Chu jiangxue looked at Gu nanhou: "Gu nanhou, three pains in life, mother lost in childhood, wife lost in middle age, son lost in old age, you haven''t experienced it!"


    Listening to Chu jiangxue''s words, it seems that he wants to kill Bai Nan in front of him. Gu nanhou gets up from the ground and kneels down in front of Chu jiangxue: "girl of Chu family, you are a saint. You can''t get blood!"


    Looking at her father''s murderer kneeling in front of her, she didn''t feel any pleasure. I don''t know why, she burst into tears at this time: "my father treats you as his brother, but you treat him like this. Today, I want you to be more miserable than him!"


    On that day, Chu Jiang Liu watched her father and soldiers die in front of her eyes. She had never experienced how painful it was. But now she could report back to the south, so she was cruel.


    She took out the dagger that He Lian Bian had given her when he was in the middle of the city. Even if Gu Nan Hou stopped her, she kicked Gu Nan Hou away.


    She went to Bai Nan and looked down at Bai Nan: "my father''s pain that day, you will understand it now. Let''s shout freely. The louder we shout, the more happy we are!"


    Chu jiangxue seems to be crazy at this time, and he even didn''t stop him. He still remembers how Gu Nan Hou and his son treated him.


    At this time, his Highness has no way to stop her! If the dog died in her hands, the queen would hold on to her


    "Gu Nan Hou, you need to see the reality clearly. At this time, don''t say that xue''er killed your son. His highness can carry it. Even if he killed you, his highness can keep her safe!"

 Chapter 221

    After helianbian said this, Gu nanhou realized that helianbian didn''t forget what his father and son had done to helianbian that day, and he was always worried about it.


    These two people are also able to pretend, but also grasp their own fluke psychology, let themselves into the net. First, he used himself to deal with China and Shen. When the war was over, he would cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    At this time, Gu Nan Hou''s intestines are green with regret, but there is no regret medicine in the world. He can only look at his son because he was tortured by Chu jiangxue.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t want to get blood on her hands, but she laughed at the embarrassment of the father and son: "I haven''t started yet. You''re afraid to be like this. It''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, Gu Nan Hou and his son thought that Chu jiangxue just wanted to laugh at them. Unexpectedly, Chu jiangxue called out: "come on, take good care of your son!"


    Chu River snow this means is really high enough, oneself don''t do it, but want Gu Nan Hou pain heartbroken.


    After ordering people to treat Bai Nan well, Chu jiangxue and he lianbian leave.


    Back in the palace, I heard that people in the Palace said that he lianbian''s wolf son was ambitious and colluded with Gu Nan Hou''s father and son to murder he Lianyi.


    Although I don''t know where this word came from, helianyi still let people take it seriously.


    This really pushed Helian to the top of the storm. We can''t spread rumors in the palace, but outside the palace has become the home of rumors.


    The father and son of Gu Nan Hou will be beheaded tomorrow, but someone outside the Palace said that He Lian Bian will be beheaded together, so that he will never suffer.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the work of Beitang''s new mother and son. Helian and his father and son went to battle together and won a great victory. Even if the North Hall novice under the rumors, but Helian side sent to secretly check some, people still toward their own.


    Seeing that He Lian Bian is not impatient, Chu jiangxue also knows clearly: "Your Highness, this mother and son are like this, isn''t it in vain?"


    "It''s a waste of effort at this time, not in the future."


    Beitang new mother and son will not do useless work, as for their purpose, at this time Chu jiangxue really can''t figure out.


    He Lian side a remind, Chu River snow is thought of: "Your Highness, Emperor time is running out, you want to think of a good countermeasure, if this mother and son plan succeed, the consequences are unimaginable."


    As soon as she mentioned helianyi, helianyi was summoned to the imperial study. At this time, He Lian went over. It must be that the mission of China and Shen had come to discuss the marriage between the two countries.


    Thinking that Li Chunyi is going to marry helianbian, Chu jiangxue has a bad feeling in her heart. She had never said a word of love to helianbian. She thought she had no place for him in her heart.


    But now this feeling, is in his face?


    One side of the little maid actually saw clearly: "Miss Chu, is it a pity that you let go such a good man as your highness?"


    Seeing this girl, Chu jiangxue always feels as if Mo Xiang is still around her: "what''s your name?"


    "Maidservant Huang Ying."


    "You are not afraid that I will punish you if you talk so much?"


    "I''m not afraid of maidservants. What the palace lacks most is people who tell the truth."


    If you put it in beitangxin, how many slaps can you give Huang Ying? Chu jiangxue looks at Huang Ying: "silly girl, less talk and more do is the way to survive!"


    "I''m just sorry for the girl. The war is over. Your highness is in the age of weak crown. If you don''t hurry up, you will be someone else''s husband.


    What happened in Zhongshen can be seen clearly at this time. Helianbian really loves himself and is a very good man. At this time, she did not know whether she was possessed or not, and went to the imperial study.


    Before he entered, he was stopped. He was not a new person in Beitang, but a person of helianyi.


    Since people won''t listen, chujiangxue will turn back.


    In the afternoon, I heard that Helian was kneeling at the door of the imperial study.


    She immediately sent someone to inquire, and then realized that it was for her own sake.


    The informant has made it clear that Helian Bian annoys Helian Yi and is driven out by her.


    But the informant also said that he Lianyi didn''t kneel down. He lianbian is still like this. It must be for the sake of marriage.


    It''s going to rain. If you don''t get up and get drenched, what can you do if you are ill? Chu jiangxue immediately took an umbrella and took Huang Ying to the imperial study.


    By the time he got there, it had begun to rain. Seeing Helian still kneeling, Chu jiangxue held an umbrella for him: "Your Highness, come back with me!"


    "No!"


    "Your Highness is doing this for me, isn''t he?"


    "My father wants my highness to marry Li Chunyi. My highness doesn''t want to. If he can''t get up on his knees for a long time, he will change his mind. My highness is willing to kneel until he falls down."


    He is really for himself, will provoke helianyi, Chu jiangxue want to see helianyi one side, can not let people inform, the eunuch at the door passed himself in.


    She gave her umbrella to Huang Ying: "take care of your highness!""I''ll take care of your highness. Don''t worry."


    After entering the room, he Lianyi''s face turned pale and sat on one side. Chu jiangxue immediately saluted: "my courtiers see the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    In the past, he Lianyi met himself, as if he had met his daughter. At this time, he didn''t say that he wanted to be flat. Chu jiangxue could only kneel down: "emperor, all the mistakes are the fault of my daughter. Please punish my daughter. All this has nothing to do with your highness!"


    He Lianyi is not a villain, and he doesn''t want to fight with a stick, but in the current situation, it''s impossible for he Lianyi to marry Chu jiangxue.


    He also told helianbian that chujiangxue was a side concubine, but helianbian didn''t want to, and said in front of the envoys that he didn''t marry chujiangxue. Not only that, but also said what not to accept the side, to the same Chu River Snow life a double.


    Born in the royal family, emotional is wrong, Helian side emotional, do not know how to hide, let envoys see a joke!


    In front of so many people, helianyi didn''t know how to get off the stage, so he ordered people to blow out helianyi.


    He even side pour good, as if don''t know own difficulty general, say is oneself don''t agree, long kneel can''t rise.


    Although helianyi let people block the news, any disturbance in the palace can''t be concealed from beitangxin.


    The woman knew about it, and she didn''t know how to make an article to make her company a member of the army. Chu River snow also knows at this time of interest: "emperor, let minister female advise him, OK?"


    "He said in front of everyone that he could give up his life for you. What else do you think can stop him from marrying you?"


    "What if the courtesan didn''t want to?"


    Chu jiangxue''s words remind he Lianyi, but he Lianyi can see that Chu jiangxue has feelings for he lianbian: "Chu jiangxue, do you want to do something against your heart?"


    "If you can make helianbian feel better, chennv doesn''t think it''s against her will to leave, and it''s not the first time someone has asked chennv to do so."


    Since Chu jiangxue wants to play a play for he lianbian, he Lianyi will help him: "go out and tell him that you don''t love him and you want to leave him!"


    He Lianyi wants to be like this. For he lianbian, Chu jiangxue has to be like this. After she went out, she thought it was easy to say such words, but she couldn''t say it when she saw herring kneeling on the ground and splashing mud all over her body.


    Seeing her coming out well, Helian looked at her as if she had seen the hope: "the emperor agreed, didn''t he?"


    "No, I asked the emperor why you are like this."


    "Xueer, your highness can do anything for you!"


    He will bet his future for himself, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to see him like this: "I don''t love you, no matter how much you do, it won''t help!"


    He disobeyed helianyi in the presence of the envoys of Zhongshen and helianxiu, and ended up in the present situation. But she looked at herself without blinking and said she didn''t love herself.


    At this time, he always felt that there was a needle to prick his heart again. The pain was not to death, but he couldn''t breathe. He looked up and said, "you want your highness to give up, don''t you?"


    "Your hobby is deep, I am very painful, the door is not the door, the wrong love, there is no good result."


    He is very simple, in his eyes, love is you love me, I love you, so simple. Listen to Chu Jiang snow say such words, He Lian side bite a tooth: "you don''t love this highness?"


    "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t be here." Drop this sentence, Chu River Snow head also did not return of leave.

 Chapter 222

    Even if Chu jiangxue took a knife to gouge out Helian Bian''s heart, Helian Bian still didn''t get up. At night, Chujiang snow also secretly went to see him, or kneel there.


    The pouring rain has stopped, but Helian''s body is still wet. She looks at it from behind and feels very sad, but she can''t go forward either.


    If you give him hope, he will insist. By that time, the new mother and son of Beitang will have something to do.


    If you let him take risks, in order to marry himself, you are not responsible for him. In the second half of the night, Chu jiangxue heard the news that Helian fainted.


    She also wanted to see him, but before she got out of the door, helianyi sent someone: "Miss Chu, the emperor thinks you can leave."


    "But I want to see your highness..."


    "The emperor has said that he wants you to leave immediately, otherwise he will harm his highness!"


    It is he Lianyi who comes to deliver the message. At this time, it is not easy for Chu jiangxue to negotiate with him. He even side body is so good, fainted and soon woke up, if oneself went to see him, was he know, this matter also bubble soup.


    She also planned to pack up, but the eunuch on one side reminded her: "Miss Chu, the emperor has prepared what you need all the way. Go directly with the old slave!"


    At this juncture, in order not to destroy the peace between the two countries, Chu jiangxue had to leave. After getting on the carriage, Chu jiangxue was very reluctant. She kept looking back at Qianling palace until she could no longer see it.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he asked Chu jiangxue in the first sentence: "Huang Ying, where''s Chu girl?"


    "Your Highness, Chu Miss Chu, she... "


    Huang Ying hesitated, as if something bad had happened, and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I saw Miss Chu worried about you last night and went to the imperial study to see you secretly. I think she didn''t sleep well today. My maid went to have a look this morning. She wasn''t in the room and the whole Qianling palace couldn''t see her."


    The meaning of Huang Ying''s words is that Chu jiangxue disappears. He didn''t think he would lose her, and he didn''t know how to live without her in the future.


    Kneeling all night, He Lian''s body seemed to fall apart, and he felt extremely sore. He stood up and said, "change!"


    "Your Highness, you can''t go out before you recover!"


    "If you can''t get her back, believe it or not, your highness will take your life!"


    He Lian Bian seldom gets angry. At this time, Huang Ying is so scared that she immediately helps him put on his clothes.


    Huang Ying thought that he lianbian would directly take people to find Chu jiangxue, but he lianbian went directly to find he Lianyi.


    Not long after retreating, he heard that Helian was asking for a meeting. Helianyi was very surprised. He didn''t have to think that he knew why he wanted to see him. He asked people to keep him out.


    But he even side for Chu River Snow anything dare to do, even if someone stopped, or hard break in.


    Seeing that he lianbian was so angry, he smashed everything beside him: "he lianbian, you are so bold that you don''t even pay attention to my orders!"


    "Father, why are you doing this? Are you happy to split up your children''s ministers and Chu jiangxue? "


    "What have I done?"


    "My father and my son all know that she would not have left if you hadn''t advised her."


    Chu River snow before leaving, also didn''t see he Lian side a glance, this matter is not Chu River Snow shake out. At this time, he lianbian had already guessed it, and he Lianyi didn''t hide it from him: "Bian Er, my father did it for you!"


    "For my son''s sake? I don''t want to be rich all my life. I just want a snow on the Chu River. My father and Emperor refuse to accept it. They say it''s for my son''s good. Ha ha ha. " Herring sneered, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "She''s an orphan. The Chu family is gone. If you marry her, who can help you in the future?"


    "Father, mother and imperial concubine have no powerful mother''s family. You still accept her. If someone had stopped you from being with mother and imperial concubine at the beginning?"


    "When your father meets your mother, he is already the most respected. It''s different from your present situation. If you marry chujiangxue, what about the fourth Princess of Zhongshen? "


    "Father, if the son minister''s heart was on the fourth princess, so many things would not have happened!"


    "If my father refuses, what will you do?"


    "My son asked my father to take away my son''s title and demote him as a common people!" With that, herring knelt down.


    Seeing his infatuated son, he Lianyi always thinks of the situation when he met Yigui. Regardless of everything, he wanted to take Yigui back to the palace. Although he loved her, he also hurt her.


    Thinking of the past, helianyi always felt sorry for helianyi: "if you give up these, you will die, and she will die!"


    "Now that the situation in the world is stable, the soldiers in the northern border don''t need their children''s ministers. What if they die for her?"


    At that time, he did the same. He did everything for Yigui, but in the end, their only child was sent away. Yigui died of depression.


    Thinking of these, helianyi burst into tears: my father sent someone to send him back to Zhongshen. He should not be out of Beicheng at this time. Take someone to chase him! "Helianyi was so soft hearted that he got up and looked at her: "father, my son will bring her back!"


    Even if he went back to Zhongshen state, Chu jiangxue could only hide in the dark all day long. He couldn''t bear to live like this all his life.


    He went out of the palace with only a few confidants.


    At this time, beitangxin also received the news that Helian was taking several people out of the palace, but she didn''t know what happened or who.


    The North Hall New weigh for a while, if send a person to attack at this time, will He Lian side to in addition, own son is the only heir.


    Even this time, with the protection of helianyi, beitangxin is determined to kill helianyi.


    At the South Gate of the North City, Chu jiangxue is sitting in a carriage. This trip is to return to Zhongshen, which is her hometown. But Chu jiangxue is reluctant to leave.


    Her experience with Helian is playing in her mind, and she looks back. One side of the guard is humane: "Miss Chu, don''t look, the more you look, the more reluctant you are."


    "What if I don''t want to go?"


    "Miss Chu, it''s not up to you. It''s the emperor''s order!"


    At this time, the war between Zhongshen and Beijing had stopped. It only took about 20 days to return from Beicheng to Zhongcheng.


    In order to prevent Chu jiangxue from repenting, he Lianyi sends several experts to protect her. Chu jiangxue also knows that she can''t fight these people.


    At this time, someone stopped the carriage, Chu River Snow opened the curtain, thought it was helianbian, who knew it was Beitang floating.


    You don''t have to guess Chu jiangxue. Beitang Piaopiao comes to laugh at herself. She doesn''t want to see her. But Beitang''s family stops the carriage and says that if Chu jiangxue doesn''t come down, she won''t go.


    Such a rogue move Beitang Piaopiao all use, Chu jiangxue also have no way, then from the carriage down: "Miss Beitang, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you are going to leave. I came to see you off specially!"


    This woman''s news is really smart. She always feels that Beitang Piaopiao doesn''t want to see her off. She wants to see herself off.


    "There''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end. I''m leaving. Are you very happy?"


    "The only way to make miss Ben happy is to be his Highness''s wife."


    "I''m sorry, you can''t be his wife."


    "You can''t, can you?"


    "But I won''t be his sister-in-law, watching him love others every day!"


    Chu jiangxue''s sharp tongue soon angered Beitang Piaopiao. Beitang Piaopiao held back her anger: "Chu jiangxue, do you know that Miss Ben has prepared a big gift for you?"


    It''s not bad that this woman can give herself any big gift without taking her own life away. She sneered: "since you are so boring, I will not accompany you. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 223

    Beitang Piaopiao said that he had given himself a big gift. Chu jiangxue really didn''t understand what this meant. So far, nothing particularly bad has happened.


    After leaving the North City, they went all the way south. At noon, they didn''t stop to have a rest. They just ate some dry food and drank some water in the carriage.


    In the afternoon, Chu jiangxue always felt something was wrong. The bodyguard in front of him stopped immediately and told the bodyguard beside him: "someone is following us, guard!"


    Although it''s on the official road, it''s deserted and uninhabited. It''s about 20 li away from the nearest inn. If someone comes to assassinate him, he will be killed.


    Although the people who escorted them back to China and Shenzhou were all experts, there were only ten of them. If there were many people on the other side, they might be wiped out.


    She has never been to this ghost place for a few days. She guesses very well at this time. Beitangxin won''t let herself go easily. It must be the people of Beitang family who are looking for her trouble.


    Thinking about it, the surprise of Beitang Piaopiao can only be the assassination at this time. See so black dress person appear, the bodyguard of the head is not flurried: "guard!"


    "My Lord, a little girl can fight too!"


    Hearing that Chu jiangxue said he could fight, the bodyguard at the head scoffed: "run for your life quickly, so that we will not be able to protect you when our whole army is destroyed!"


    This person is really enough. Before he started, he felt that he was a burden. At this time, she didn''t want to argue with such a person. She got off the horse, got off the car and hid.


    As soon as the two sides got the upper hand, the man in black rushed to the carriage. When the curtain was lifted, he saw that there was no one in the carriage and let the people under him chase after him.


    The bodyguards were very brave. Although there was a big difference in the number of people in black, they were beaten by the people in black soon.


    It''s almost night now, and no one will come to save them. Chu River Snow hiding in the dark, also know that their power is limited, but she can''t watch this group of men for their own free death.


    At the critical moment, the Chu River Snow rushed up. Seeing the Chu River Snow rushing out, the bodyguards on one side were scared: "Miss Chu, go quickly, don''t make trouble!"


    If you don''t say that you just rushed out, the leader of the bodyguard who said that he had made trouble had already arrived at the hell.


    She snorted coldly: "even if you don''t thank me, I''ll make trouble for you!"


    "Miss Chu, what do you mean? You can go!"


    "Do you know what it means to be a brother with one heart, whose profit will break gold?"


    This group of people also know how the officers and men of the northern border defeated April city with one against ten.


    The bodyguard at the head reminded her: "Miss Chu, we have only ten people, and there are 100 people in the family. How can we win?"


    "Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!"


    They don''t know where Chu jiangxue came from, but it makes sense: "get out of here!"


    Although they moved quickly, the people of Beitang family were not vegetarians. They followed closely. After escaping for a while, they were surrounded by people in black.


    Are you going to die here?


    Just when Chu jiangxue thought she was going to die here, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. She got it. Herring came to find herself.


    As he thought, herring came with people. But there are not many people in helianbian. It seems that they can''t defeat these people in black.


    She wondered, is Helian going to die with so many people?


    He lianbian seemed to be able to read his mind: "my highness is here to save people, not to die."


    With more than ten people, he said that he was here to save people. Chu Jiang Xueshi didn''t understand. After fighting with the man in black for a while, a big couple came, and the leader was Shan Chuan.


    After returning to the North City, He Lian Bian was the first time to mobilize people. If he was held by the North Hall, he would be finished.


    It''s not a trivial matter for Helian to mobilize his troops for his own sake: "Your Highness, you are crazy!"


    "No, there are bandits in the southern suburbs of the north city. We are here to suppress them."


    He Lian is smart while learning. He is not afraid of Beitang''s new grasp with such a small method. Fortunately, the mountains and rivers took a large group of people and soon beat back the group of people in black.


    When the situation was bad, those people wanted to retreat, but helianbian had already guessed that they would be chased immediately.


    The people in helianbian were well-trained and soon stopped them, but many of them were dead men who killed themselves by biting poison as soon as they were caught.


    Seeing these people like this, Helian moved quickly and pointed a man in black.


    Fortunately, Helian has a backhand, otherwise all these people will run away, but it''s over. The people behind are really terrible. They will kill themselves even if they give up 100 lives.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Chu jiangxue''s eyes were red: "Your Highness, order people to bury them all!"


    "Good."


    At this time, it''s already night, and we can''t rush back to the north city at this time. After clearing the battlefield, we take chujiangxue to the post house.After arriving at the post house, Chu Jiang Xue remembered that Wang Wu was cooking medicine. He Lian knelt all night yesterday. After the medicine was boiled, Wang Wu went to find Chu jiangxue: "Miss Chu, send the medicine to your highness."


    "It''s not cheap for me that you''ve worked so hard on the medicine."


    "You hurt your highness so much last night. Should you go and apologize?"


    Last night, however, she said very ugly words. He even went to save herself regardless of everything. She didn''t apologize: "OK, I''ll go to find her."


    When she took the medicine to find helianbian, she was still very worried. Before she knocked on the door, herring knew she was coming: "Cher, come in!"


    Anyway, Chu jiangxue couldn''t escape, so she went in: "Your Highness, this is Wang Wuao''s medicine. Please drink it quickly!"


    "You put it first!"


    "All right, I''ll go first!" Chu River snow will put things aside, will go out.


    Herring stood up and stopped her: "wait!"


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "You cheated your highness last night, didn''t you?"


    "What did the courtesan cheat your highness?"


    "Last night you said you didn''t love your highness, it was all a fake!"


    She was in his room now. If she had told him the truth, she would have been eaten by him.


    Chu Jiang stepped back after the snow: "Your Highness, don''t guess!"


    "Your Highness won''t do anything to you. If you cheat your highness again, your highness will be angry, but it''s not easy to do it!"


    At this time, she had no choice but to tell the truth: "Your Highness, if you insist on marrying a courtier, you will lose your future!"


    "Now that the world is peaceful, you don''t need my highness. My highness has done enough for the common people. What about doing something for you?"


    In her opinion, it''s not a trivial matter. She wants to marry her family: "Your Highness, think twice!"

 Chapter 224

    She asked herself to think twice, which was also a sign of her love: "my father has agreed with us. You don''t have to worry!"


    "If the emperor agrees, why should I leave?"


    "It''s only when my father is lost for a while that he will do so. He knows the pain of losing his beloved, and that''s why he helps us."


    "I''ve forgotten so many things. I''m afraid that if I think of them one day, I will..."


    "Your Highness will tell you what you want to know!" He interrupted her.


    "Who is that monk?"


    Even if you forget, Chu jiangxue is still curious about Buhui. He Lian takes a deep breath: "Your Highness is the monk. When you were practicing in the mountains, your highness disguised as a monk went to Qingxin temple to find you!"


    "Really?"


    Her face of doubt, he even side is not difficult to understand: "really."


    Even if he said something against his will, he was sincere. She still remembers what happened in Zhongshen. At this time, she had already decided that he was her lover. Chu jiangxue went into his arms and said, "you are so good. How can I stay with you all my life?"


    "In my highness''s heart, you are the best one. It''s worth it not to do these little things for you, or to give up your life for you!"


    "Your Highness is obedient now. Go and do a little thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Drink the medicine!"


    Although it was a small matter, he was very afraid to drink such medicine. At this time, he could only frown.


    While he Lian was drinking the medicine, Chu jiangxue left quickly, but he pulled her back: "the good medicine tastes bitter. My highness wants some sugar!"


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll find sugar for you!"


    "You are his Highness''s sugar!"


    At the end of his speech, herring went on kissing.


    He didn''t play hooligans to her for a long time. He didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue was very cooperative this time. It''s the first time that she caters to herself. Helian is full of joy and affection.


    He so let her some breathless, lingering kiss end, Chujiang snow lip slightly swollen: "Your Highness, careful!"


    When she said that, she should be aware of the fire in her body. He did not dare to keep her, for fear that he would wipe her dry at this time.


    Taking advantage of he Lianyi''s guilty Kung Fu, Chu jiangxue smears oil on the soles of her feet and slips away.


    The next day, he woke her up, took her downstairs to eat something, and drove to the north city.


    Yesterday, the banditry in the southern suburb of Beicheng started. Today, Helian went back to Beicheng with chujiangxue. All the people in Beicheng saw it.


    If helianbian didn''t want to cause trouble, he could have rushed back last night. Before it was night today, he took Chu jiangxue with him and swaggered back. Undoubtedly, he gave a new message to Beitang.


    When she returned to the palace, it was already night. As soon as she returned to Qianling palace, the new Beitang came.


    The woman didn''t come here to pick things up this time. She was followed by a group of eunuchs, but she had a lot of things in her hand.


    Chu Jiang Xue was surprised and asked, "empress, this is..."


    "What''s the name of the empress? What''s the matter with her


    "The emperor has told the palace about you and bian''er. You can rest assured that the palace will treat you as if you were its own in the future."


    It''s good that this woman doesn''t send someone to assassinate herself. She also says that she treats herself like her own. Knowing that the woman was different, Chu jiangxue didn''t reach out to hit the smiling face: "thank you, my lady!"


    "For this matter, the girl Piaopiao didn''t know how many times she cried. This time, I came here for this matter."


    She knew that beitangxin was not happy without looking for something. With a pile of belongings, just to let her niece to rob the man.


    Now that the North Hall has opened its mouth, Chu jiangxue is also beating around the Bush: "empress, your highness hasn''t married yet. Let him have a concubine. That''s not good!"


    There are several empresses in her Beitang family. Although she is a side concubine, Chu jiangxue''s words about concubine are rather ugly: "girl of Chu family, you can''t say such words. How ugly it is to have Concubine!"


    "Empress, that''s not unreasonable! Miss Qian Jin of the Beitang family doesn''t have to be a concubine, does she? "


    He lianbian didn''t marry Li Chunyi, the fourth Princess of China, so it was his turn to do the job. There is a princess pressure, certainly no day, North Hall New also with the girl''s wish, will she promised to helianbian.


    But he Lian Bian is a kind of love. It''s impossible to force the plug. At this time, he can only find Chu Jiang Xue.


    But when the new words of Beitang were finished, Helian came: "empress mother, she came to find her son''s minister in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    When he came, he even came. Beitangxin didn''t look good: "come and have a look at my future daughter-in-law. You won''t lose a piece of meat. What are you worried about?"


    "It doesn''t matter if others look at it, but the empress''s behavior is well known. Please respect yourself!"For such a small matter, helianbian is like this, Chu jiangxue can only be a peacemaker: "Your Highness, you go out first, this matter will be handled by the children and ministers."


    "My mother came here later just to make my son''s minister Na Beitang a concubine. My son''s minister will not be like my mother. Please come back!"


    He lianbian''s work is really amazing. Chu jiangxue feels ugly. Beitangxin still looks the same: "it''s not wishful thinking that the girl of my Beitang family wants to marry to the royal family. He lianbian, how can you do that?"


    Beitang family has killed his mother''s concubine. Now that he is powerful, he is bound to have a fierce fight with Beitang family. If Beitang Piaopiao is involved, it will also harm Beitang Piaopiao.


    Chu River snow all understand the truth, North Hall new but can''t understand.


    Seeing that helianbian was so determined, beitangxin was not angry: "helianbian, you really feel that you are lawless. Your father and Emperor are used to you, but not in this palace!"


    "Although the empress has agreed with her father, you Beitang family can''t get away with the death of your mother anyway. My highness will make Beitang family pay the price, including you of course!"


    He even side at this time a pair of want to eat a person''s appearance, Chu River snow looking at all afraid, one side of the North Hall New also know this negotiation is invalid, also took a person to leave.


    Although beitangxin left, her people left everything behind.


    No matter how good the face work is, it''s useless to think about bad things. Herring didn''t give her steps, but he rewarded her with all these things.


    Although Chu jiangxue is a money fan, she doesn''t want new things in Beitang, and she has nothing to regret. It''s just embarrassing to meet again after tearing the skin.


    She was to remind helianbian, but he did not care, she can only smile: "later see that woman, good acting is."

 Chapter 225

    He Lian can''t wait to start a war with Bei Tang Xin. Chu Jiang Xue pinches sweat for him. She also thought that it was a risk to start a new war with Beitang. Helianbian also talked with the envoys of Zhongshen state to let the dog Emperor Li Deqin make himself a princess and marry him as a princess.


    She didn''t dare to think of such a thing. When she heard Huang Ying say that, Chu jiangxue almost didn''t spray tea out of her mouth.


    This guy is really capable of taking advantage of Li Deloitte''s serious illness and the crisis in China and Shenzhou. It''s difficult for Li Deloitte to deal with it.


    She knew that Li Deloitte could not wait for the Chu family to have no dogs left, and he had to make himself a princess. It was really hard for him to be the dog emperor.


    After waiting for a few days, he finally let go. He also said that Li Deloitte had made a will to make himself Princess Showa. I also made a list of things that I gave myself.


    After spending more than half a year in the imperial palace of Zhongshen state, Chu jiangxue also knew that the princess had such treatment. In order to please the northern border, Li Deloitte, the dog emperor, also made a lot of money.


    In this case, she also accepted, after all, there is a princess identity in the kingdom of Shen, which is better than the orphan girl.


    Originally, Li Deloitte ordered people to send tributes to the royal family in the north. Leng took some from the middle and sent them to his side.


    Now that Princess Zhaohe has been granted, there is no need to live in Qianling palace with helianbian all the time.


    He Lianyi was a wise man. He gave chujiangxue a nearby Royal courtyard in the North City, and had a plaque engraved on it: Zhaohe princess''s residence.


    She is a girl with no background. She has developed in the north. In a word, she has been promoted to heaven.


    After the plaque had been carved, she was going to move to the princess''s house. Some of helianbian didn''t want to leave her, so she came to her today.


    See he Lian side came, Huang Ying very sensible retreat. She and helianbian are still in Platonic love at this time, and Huang Ying is not as nervous as she is now.


    She poured tea for Helian: "Your Highness, you''ve been busy so much. Now many things are going in the direction of your Highness''s plan. It''s time to celebrate!"


    When it comes to celebration, helianbian has a good idea: "after you move to Princess Showa''s house, my highness will order someone to hold a dinner party. You are welcome to entertain the powerful ladies in Beicheng."


    It''s such a boring thing again. Chu jiangxue doesn''t know how to answer it. Seeing that she was not happy, herring said: "after we get married, it''s inevitable. It''s good for you to see these powerful ladies in advance."


    She knew what he meant, and she didn''t know how many powerful ladies in the North City scolded themselves for robbing them! She is a woman of the new era, and there is nothing to be afraid of fighting with these girls.


    This period of time, she is really depressed, close people, walk, die, it is time to come to some festive things.


    The day of great joy still needs autumn, but housemoving is also a joy. She nodded: Your Highness, don''t worry, I will handle it. "


    "There''s one thing you haven''t dealt with right now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call me Bian, or Dalao?"


    That man always goes to cook pancakes with her, but she doesn''t understand why. At this time, she almost choked out the internal injury: "it''s better to call you Bian."


    "It''s a deal. You can''t call me your highness any more!"


    "I understand."


    Since Chu jiangxue changed her tongue, her face is full of smiles. He became a hero in the north when he was young. Now he still has a beautiful woman. It''s a double harvest of love and career.


    When chujiangxue moved out of Qianling palace, the streets of Beicheng were full of onlookers. Chu jiangxue knows that these people want to see what the woman looks like besides joining in the fun.


    Before, China and Shen launched this campaign in the name of recapturing the virgin. Now, it''s really controversial for Helian to marry the woman who has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    The effort of the carriage, Chu River Snow listened to a pile of gossip, she is also lazy to pay attention to. At this time, the overall situation has been decided, even if some people are not willing, Chu jiangxue does not want to pay attention.


    After a battle, helianbian was supposed to be a god worshipped by others, but because of himself, beitangxin held on to his pigtail at this time, which made Chujiang''s head ache.


    Just entering Zhaohe princess''s mansion, Chu jiangxue always feels familiar. One of the courtyards is very similar to the courtyard of general''s mansion. He lianbian really has a heart.


    Before listening to Huang Ying said that he often ran outside the palace, also don''t know what to do, at this time finally has the answer.


    Looking at the courtyard and materials in front of her, Chu jiangxue''s expression is a little strange. It''s a happy event. How can she suddenly get red in her eyes.


    Huang Ying, with sharp eyes, immediately handed over a handkerchief: "princess, wipe your tears. Your highness will come today. If your highness sees you, it''s time to worry about you again!"


    "Huang Ying, the courtyard is the same as that of the general''s house."


    "No wonder your Highness has been out of the palace a while ago. It was to do this."


    Open the door of the room. The furnishings in the room are the same as those in the general''s residence. He hoped that he would have a sense of belonging, and he had never been to modern times, so he had to.Although this room is a little strange, he spent a lot of time. Huang Ying just mentioned he came.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Chu jiangxue turned back and saw him coming towards him with a smile: "do you like it?"


    "Nature likes it."


    "I made a promise to give you a home. Now it''s come true. How can you thank me?"


    Today, he called himself me and said such ambiguous words in front of Huang Ying. Chu jiangxue was embarrassed: "helianbian, can''t you have a proper shape?"


    What''s the point of not being yourself in front of her?


    Huang Ying is too sensible. Since he was born, he has retired automatically. At this time, Chu jiangxue was afraid that he lianbian would do something excessive and kept a distance from him: "if there is anything, you can say it directly."


    "I''m not going to eat you, so I want to negotiate with you about the menu for the dinner in the future."


    It''s too much for Helian to worry about such a thing. Chu jiangxue sat down and said, "can I have a look?"


    He had already prepared the menu and took out two copies from his arms: "look, what needs to be changed."


    After reading the menu for a long time, she finally found that it was all her favorite dishes.


    She looked at it for such a long time, and he could not help wondering, "is the character of your highness very ugly?"


    "When I came to that place, I used simplified Chinese characters. If you write traditional Chinese characters, I think it''s oracle bone inscriptions."


    she has been here for nearly a year, and make complaints about it once more. He suddenly realized: "in the future, my highness will not give you a letter, so as to avoid your headache."


    "When we meet each other every day, why do we write these things that hurt our mind and our mind?"

 Chapter 226

    She said that it was like deciphering oracle bone inscriptions to read traditional Chinese characters by herself. As a result, the next morning, Huang Ying sent a painting.


    In the early years, helianbian kept a low profile in Zhongshen. His calligraphy and painting were really outstanding. He had a beautiful picture and had a wonderful charm.


    When Huang Ying sent the painting, she did not forget to bring a message: "princess, your Highness has said that she wants you to return the gift."


    Her paintings belong to the abstract school. If you give them back, they are really not good at it. She put the painting away: "find a master to mount the painting."


    "Yes."


    Huang Ying quit for a while, and then came back. Chu jiangxue felt confused: "how did you come back?"


    "Give it to the people at the bottom. The fifth Lord Wang has sent a message. I hope the princess can give me a quick reply."


    After all, Huang Ying is from helianbian. Chu jiangxue doesn''t know how to write. She purses her lips: "you step back first, let the princess think about it!"


    "Yes


    At this time, Chu jiangxue thought for a while and began to write. Although the painting is not very similar, we can still see that it is him.


    In the evening, Chu jiangxue ordered people to send the painting to the palace. On the morning of the day when Princess Zhaohe''s House hosted a banquet for the noble daughter of Beicheng, helianbian ordered someone to send her portrait.


    She really didn''t understand what the operation was. I''m going to have a banquet today. I''m sure you will come to visit Beicheng. What do you want to send this?


    She just wanted to ask the people sent by helianbian who knew that they would hang the portrait in their room without saying a word.


    Although she was drawing comics, she could not see anything like it, but her hair crown and clothes were just like her.


    If you come to visit Beicheng tonight, don''t you see it?


    As soon as the portrait was finished, Chu jiangxue ordered someone to take it down. The huge Zhaohe Prefecture was stunned, and no one listened to her. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue understood that helianbian wanted to swear sovereignty. She moved a stool. Just as she wanted to take down the portrait, she was carried out by several bodyguards.


    He Lian Bian is really cunning, but he''s in his arms. Isn''t his behavior unnecessary?


    She is too lazy to manage, as long as she doesn''t let the lady of the north city visit her room tonight.


    In the afternoon, a mother came to the palace. As soon as she entered the palace, she would bathe in the snow of Chu River. She really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t want to get married. How can she do this?


    At this time, she also knew that she could not escape, so she let the group of servant women toss. After bathing, it''s not the end of the business. These maid women dress her up as if she were going to get married.


    After tossing, Chu jiangxue always felt that her neck was almost broken: "Huang Ying, when do you want to toss?"


    "Princess, wait a little longer!"


    "Princess, what are you worried about? It''s still early!" The woman on one side reminded her.


    "Mammy, the princess is not a bride to be married. What are you doing with all this trouble?"


    "Princess, you are the Royal wife of the future. It''s the first time that you have to deal with the noble girl in the North City tonight. It''s a must to show off!"


    She also listen to Huang Ying said, tomorrow will invite the palace mammy into Zhaohe Princess House, teach yourself the rules. Think about her headache, if this can''t do, that can''t do, this life in the palace, not to suffocate?


    After waiting for a while, the maid around finally retreated. Huang Ying took a mirror and said, "princess, have a look!"


    She looked in the mirror, her make-up and hair were really different from her normal life, and her red gold embroidered palace dress looked very festive and gorgeous. Look at this time, there should be a lot of guests in the backyard. Before Chu jiangxue went out, he lianbian came.


    She seldom wore such a bright look. As soon as he came in, he was a little distracted. If it wasn''t for Lai Fu''s reminding, he didn''t know that he had lost his sense of propriety.


    She didn''t know how Beijing trained her servants. They were all so sensible. When Helian came, they all retired.


    When she is alone with Helian, she always feels that she needs concentration. This man is the hormone of walking. If she can''t control it, she will


    She was still thinking that Wang Wu was diligent and came in without waiting for notice: "Your Highness, princess, the banquet is about to begin. Please move on!"


    When I came in, I saw Chu jiangxue and he lianbian here. Wang Wu didn''t dare to look them in the eye. He lianbian wanted to have a fight with Chu jiangxue. Wang Wu bothered him, but he didn''t care: "let''s go!"


    To the backyard, see a group of people, Chu jiangxue some counsels, always feel these bad intentions: "a Bian, I''m nervous!"


    "Nervous what? They won''t eat you


    "I can''t count how many of your fans are here. They really want to eat me!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    There is Helian side guard, but there will be nothing wrong, just now came a notice: "the queen arrived! Your second highness is here


    The mother and son came uninvited, which really gave chujiangxue a headache: "how did they come?"


    "His highness does not know."


    "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. Let''s remove them when we see them."When the mother and son came, all the people on one side knelt down to say hello: "see the empress, see your second highness!"


    "What''s more? It''s a good day for Princess Showa today. It''s almost free! "


    When the North Hall made a new speech, one of the other people was killed.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw Beitang sitting beside Helian, which caught chujiangxue off guard.


    After sitting down, Beitang Piaopiao also demonstrated against Chujiang snow and laughed. She didn''t have a black face on the spot. In addition, she has lived for more than 30 years. How could she be easily angered.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to stick to helianbian all the time for fear that he would eat and wipe it off before marriage.


    After serving the dishes, Beitang took a few mouthfuls and said that he was unwell. Beitang was smart: "what do you mean, Princess Showa? Knowing that my aunt can''t eat crab, why do you still use crab roe to make pastry stuffing? "


    It''s really a dog. The old woman of beitangxin is really looking for trouble. Chu jiangxue can''t say that she doesn''t know the new food taboo of beitangxin, let alone that she didn''t give beitangxin an invitation.


    He Lian was clever and stood up and said: "before, my son asked my aunt who was in charge of my mother''s palace. She said that you would not come here. My son ordered someone to cook these dishes. If you don''t know, you are innocent. Please forgive me!"


    Only Helian Bian can say such a thing. Even if beitangxin wants to care, he can only keep his generous image: "Bian Er, it''s not your fault. It''s the undertaker''s negligence. A few days ago, he felt uncomfortable, so he was rejected. Yesterday, he was in good health and said he wanted to come, but the undertaker didn''t come to report!"


    It''s said that the stepmother is vicious. Those present thought that they could see the new tearing between helianbian and Beitang at this time, but it was a picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety.

 Chapter 227

    Tonight''s dinner, in addition to the crab roe cake, let Beitang new body some discomfort, become an episode, there is no discordant sound.


    It''s said that it''s the joy of housewarming. Naturally, she wants to visit Zhaohe''s mansion. But Chu jiangxue really remembers that there is a picture of helianbian hanging in her room. If she is seen by these noble women, she still doesn''t know how to arrange herself.


    Although she was careful, herring did not let herself feel better: "my highness always thinks that you want to see the princess''s yard first, don''t you?"


    "It''s really so. I heard that the princess''s mansion was chosen by the emperor. Naturally, I want to see it." The North Hall on one side echoed.


    Since when, do your men want to unite with other women to deal with you?


    She has a trace of displeasure, glared at Helian side, Helian side signal reception is very fast, a smile: "such a good yard, is for people to watch!"


    She is afraid of people to see the portrait in the room, and Helian wants to do so. Chu jiangxue points her feet and hooks his neck: "you mean it, don''t you?"


    "Yes." He had a bad smile on his face.


    "How grown-up are you, young or not?"


    "It''s a sentiment, not childish!"


    This man is really terrible. She wants to stay away from him. Can think of him so, presumably is to let the flower crazy fan younger sister die, also better than some.


    When the women went to the courtyard, they all thought that the style of the courtyard was quite different from that of the courtyard in the north. Helian looked spoiled: "my highness, according to the layout of the courtyard in Zhongcheng general''s mansion, even the bedrooms are the same as those of the general''s mansion."


    This words, one side of the North Hall floating a burst of acid, or forbearance: "said little women want to see."


    "Please


    Since you can''t stop it, let these people talk behind your back. Push open the door of the bedroom, you can see the portrait in the room at a glance.


    Although what she drew was a cartoon, her hair crown and clothes could be seen at a glance. She also had a little cynical appearance, which everyone knew.


    With so many people, it''s hard to avoid someone picking a bone in the egg. A young lady pointed to the portrait: "princess, your painting is also..."


    "It''s a cartoon. What do you know, an antique?"


    She is really straightforward, anyway, in front of a group of people can say that this is not good, that is not good, are not good stubble.


    This woman is also cheeky and thin skinned, Chu Jiang Xue just said a word, as if to take her how general: "princess, how can a little girl say that she is also a talented girl in the North City, how can you humiliate me?"


    "Is that humiliation? If you don''t know how to appreciate this painting, I''ll tell you that it''s just a cartoon. "


    None of the people present knew what a cartoon was, but Helian Bian was smart: "I wish you girl, you will be ignorant if you stay at home. This cartoon is the painting of the minority of Zhongshen. The level of the princess is superior."


    The lady on the spot believed it. Chu jiangxue took a look at Helian. Just then, he turned his head and blinked at her, as if to say: "thank you!"


    After being praised by Helian, the lady named Zhu didn''t agree: "since the princess is a talented woman, how about getting together tonight to have a competition?"


    She dares not to use a few words to describe a country


    In just a few words, the more she talked about the back, the lower her voice. A small detail makes everyone understand that she has no real talent and learning. She should be just a bag of grass.


    Miss Zhu is even more happy: "a single banquet, more boring, not better to meet friends by writing?"


    Miss Zhu was born in a big family. At this time, many noble women were upset about themselves and wanted to kill themselves. They echoed: "the gathering of noble women in the north city is always inseparable from the couplet of poetry."


    She didn''t want to plagiarize the poems of the ancients, but these women forced herself to have no way. Chu jiangxue could only ask those dead ancients to forgive her.


    Just now because of the crab roe, beitangxin wanted to go back to the palace to have a rest, but everyone wanted to embarrass chujiangxue. How could she be willing to go?


    Everyone came to see her make a fool of herself, and she could only let the women down. She looked at the people beside her: "in this case, I''m just a princess, it''s not easy to refuse!"


    Listen to her so say, Miss Zhu smile with a flower like: "that into, the weather is good, this fight the title of the text, by the princess to come out!"


    This group of women so humble, Chu jiangxue also had a topic: "men love women."


    These four words, let the women on one side are speechless, Beitang Piaopiao sneer: "Zhongshen women are so shameless?"


    "Miss Beitang, you don''t understand the expression of love?"


    "You are a girl. How can you do that? What a shame


    "Miss Beitang, it''s not one day or two that you like your highness. You never express your love. The person your highness wants to marry is the princess. It''s very important to express your love."Just now, Beitang Piaopiao said that he was insulting, but Chu jiangxue put the reality in front of Beitang Piaopiao, and Beitang Piaopiao had to admit it.


    See this woman eat shriveled, Chu River Snow smile: "you come first!"


    These women are not modest, and soon some people are full of poetry. After a while, a lot of excellent works were born.


    They are all saying that they are insulting and polite, but they all make so many poems all at once. After listening to some excellent works, Chu jiangxue looks at Beitang, which is particularly brilliant in Poetry: "Miss Beitang, don''t you say it''s insulting? How can you say such a thing? "


    Beitang Piaopiao hasn''t lost her temper yet, but Miss Zhu said: "princess, you can''t speak wild!"


    "The title of this princess is humiliating and gentle. You are brilliant when you write such poems. Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    He lianbian likes Chujiang Xueyi people. He looks at Chujiang Xue''s "war of words" and doesn''t interfere. He just watches the excitement.


    Miss Zhu''s eyes were sharp, and she understood: "princess, even your highness is not on your side now. You have lost your heart!"


    "Miss Zhu, it''s too early for you to come to this conclusion. I don''t mean that Miss Beitang is insulting, but I mean all of you here."


    She''s really biting the sky, biting the air, but none of the ladies here dare to reply, because after she said this, Helian walked to her side with a face of doting: "that''s quite right. Since they all say it''s insulting, there''s no need to compete any more."


    He Lianxiu stood up and said, "it''s really shameless of you to say that. Why don''t you do it for your highness?"


    He Lianxiu''s move was really brilliant. At this time, he stood up and let the official lady on one side have a good impression on him.


    There used to be a group of people who wanted to marry helianxiu, but that was before helianbian came back. After he lianbian came back, the chess game in Beicheng has been shuffled again, and he Lianxiu is only the second choice.


    He Lianxiu is different from he lianbian. He doesn''t have so much prestige, and he doesn''t dare to be like he lianbian. He has three thousand weak water and only takes a ladle to drink. At this time, it''s a good choice to help these people.

 Chapter 228

    Since he Lianxiu wanted to "show his ugliness", Chu jiangxue did not stop him: "second highness, please!"


    One side of the new North Hall still think Chu Jiang snow bold, not let Helian repair down the steps. Who knows that she underestimated Chu jiangxue? She really knows how to handle her own affairs.


    Can think of, even if Chu River snow will North Hall New offend, have Helian side protect, North Hall New also can''t take Chu River Snow how.


    He Lianxiu still has two brushes. After thinking for a while, he really made a good work. Everyone at the scene blew a rainbow fart, so did Chu jiangxue. Seeing her like this, Miss Zhu came again: "princess, if you can''t, you''ll give up."


    This woman wants to see her make a fool of herself, but Chujiang snow is not! With a smile, she began to sing a poem: "the autumn wind is clear, the autumn moon is bright, the fallen leaves gather and disperse, and the jackdaws are surprised.


    How long will Acacia meet? At this time, this night embarrassed!


    into my everlasting longing for each other, I know that I am bitter, long and thin, and I am so fond of missing my heart that I never knew anyone at first.


    One hand autumn wind words, but let the people on one side sigh, Chu jiangxue is very proud: "Miss Zhu also want to see this princess make a fool of herself?"


    As soon as the words of autumn wind came out, the people on the scene lost their color. He Lian sighed: "good words! It''s worthy of being the treasure of China! It''s a combination of color and art


    At this time, no one dares to say Chu jiangxue''s words. Chu jiangxue turns to beitangxin and says, "empress, my courtesan''s words have been finished, and no one dares to write any more poems. Please be a judge and see who is the chief poet today."


    Even if beitangxin doesn''t want chu jiangxue to take the title of Shikui, she can''t say that her son won in front of so many people: "naturally, it''s Princess Showa. Since you won the banquet tonight, I''ll give you something!"


    At the end of the speech, beitangxin takes out the bracelet he wears all the year round from his hand, which makes people on one side shocked.


    Even he Lianxiu was surprised: "since childhood, I saw my mother take this jade bracelet. When I was a child, I secretly took it to play. My mother scolded me for a long time. Today, I gave it to Princess Zhaohe. It''s really unexpected."


    He Lian Bian knew that his brother didn''t talk nonsense, but he didn''t understand what beitangxin wanted to do with his trip?


    She glanced at Helian and said, "empress, don''t give up your love. I can''t afford it!"


    Chu jiangxue refuses like this. Beitangxin takes the initiative and keeps the bracelet in Chu jiangxue''s hand: "you are Bian er''s fiancee on the other side of our palace, but we take you as our daughter!"


    If it wasn''t for the past, Chu jiangxue would be fooled by beitangxin. She would like to die with helianbian. Now what she says in front of her is a joke!


    She had to pick up the things that people had put into her hands. She gritted her teeth and said, "thank you very much, Queen!"


    "What do you want? We will be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. Since tonight''s banquet is over and our palace is short, it''s time to go back. "


    "To the empress, to her second highness!"


    After sending the two Buddhas away, the guests left one after another, but Helian was still here. Chujiangxue was a little strange: "Your Highness, why don''t you go?"


    "The North Hall has not gone yet. My highness will be the last one to leave!"


    Isn''t it because Helian is here that Beitang Piaopiao hasn''t left? They two you wait for me, I wait for you, also don''t know when can leave, Chu River snow is can''t wait, let Huang Ying to deal with.


    Huang Ying, a girl, can really talk. Beitang is gone with a smile on her face. When Huang Ying comes back to serve her makeup and hair, Chu jiangxue asks, "how did you tell Beitang Piaopiao that she left with a smile?"


    "The maid and miss Beitang said that her highness wanted to send her back. Naturally, she was happy."


    No wonder when herring left, there was something wrong with her face. She was a little jealous at this time: "you step back, I''ll do it myself."


    Huang Ying is also not normal. Chu Jiang Xue is angry, but she dares to provoke Chu Jiang Xue Sheng. For fear of being punished, she can only retreat.


    Thinking of her man seeing off the woman, Chu jiangxue knocked over the vinegar jar. After her makeup and hair were unloaded, she lay down for a long time, but it was hard to close her eyes.


    It''s been a few days since she moved to Princess Showa''s residence, but Chu jiangxue is still not used to it. She is the one who knows the bed. She is suffering for a second.


    She thought that the bad thing was just insomnia, who knew that there were footsteps outside. At this time, it''s almost the ugly time. Today, I''m tired. Chujiang snow is a little confused. Is there an assassin at night?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly got nervous, got out of bed and hid at the door. As the footsteps approached, she recognized that the "Assassin" was helianbian.


    In the middle of the night, after he sent Beitang back, why didn''t he go back to the palace and come here?


    "Creak" a, He Lian side opens a door, Chu River snow comes out from behind the door: "a Bian, how did you come?"


    "You asked my highness to send Beitang back. She almost took you to Beitang mansion. Do you know?"It''s not his own idea. He doesn''t know how to punish Huang Ying if he takes Huang Ying out.


    Chu River snow at this time a face wry smile: "you are not yet pulled to the house by her?"


    "You still have the face to say, how do you want to compensate me?"


    Her own man has been pulled away, and the vinegar jar has been knocked over. In order to make it difficult for her to sleep at this time, now she has to make it up to him.


    She did not say a word, want to drive him away, her hand just touched him, she was pulled to the arms.


    Helian side a belly of anger, directly kiss her, the man two cups of wine, at this time ran to their own here to play rogue?


    But her resistance is invalid. At this time, Helian is determined to eat herself. In the blink of an eye, she is carried to bed by Helian.


    See this posture, Chu River snow also counseled: "ah Bian, let me go!"


    "No!"


    He is really a hooligan. At this time, he reaches out to untie his clothes. Chu jiangxue is scared to death: "helianbian, wake up!"


    "My highness is very sober, you are Chu jiangxue, from modern Chu jiangxue, my highness and you know each other and love each other, and they will soon become husband and wife!"


    She thought that it would be like this when he was drinking too much, but it was not the first time he had been like this before.


    After a while, she is his wife, but at this time her reason is still in: "ah Bian, no!"


    "You don''t like it, Cher?"


    Under the faint candlelight, He Lian''s eyes are affectionate. Chu jiangxue grits her teeth. She can''t say anything she doesn''t like for a long time.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing that Chujiang snow was silent, Helian lowered his voice: "if you say no before your highness takes off your clothes, your highness will leave!"


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t drag the mud and water. After a while, he took off all her clothes.


    At this time, Chu River snow also didn''t say a word, He Lian side then way: "snow son, this highness wants you!"


    She had lived for 30 years in her previous life, and she had never tasted the love between men and women in the world. At this time, when she was doing such a thing with Helian, she was as green as a girl who had just reached her hairpin.


    Beautiful night, wake up in the morning, He Lian Bian is no longer by his side. Chu River snow can not help but sigh, men are so ruthless.


    He Lian stayed here last night. As soon as Huang Ying came in this morning, she found out that there were several servant girls behind.


    Although she and Helian became husband and wife in a short time, she could not let out the matter of making a living ahead of time. Huang Ying looked at several servant girls behind her: "what do you see today?"


    "Business as usual." The big servant girl on one side is smart.


    "Very good, take care of your mouth, or you will look good!"


    Huang Ying''s ferocious appearance is quite lovely. Chu jiangxue smiles: "let''s all go out!"


    "Princess, we are going to wait on you to clean up. Why did you drive us out?"


    "You are girls'' family, but I am naked!"


    She also has a sense of shame, although in the eyes of modern people, such things happen before marriage is normal, but here is ancient after all.


    A few servant girls also know interest, immediately backed down. Think of last night''s thing, Chu River Snow face a burst of red, just awake not long, then hear the voice of He Lian Bian from outside.


    At this moment, he must have come to look for himself as soon as he went down to court. He even wore a court uniform. Because last night''s matter, not only Chu River Snow some shy, He Lian Bian is also so.


    At this moment, Huang Ying came in with someone and prepared something to wash. Chu jiangxue said, "Your Highness, sit down first and I''ll wash."


    "Well."


    After she nodded, Chujiang Xueli slipped away. She didn''t know what to say when she came back. Seeing that she had been away for a long time, Helian found her: "Xueer, you don''t have to hide from your highness!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Why not? Although it was an accident last night, my highness is very happy. I hope it will always be so in the future. "


    He also wanted to stay in his room every day. Chu jiangxue immediately shook her head: "do you want the whole city to know?"


    "No, my highness will be restrained. He vowed that he would never do anything out of line again."


    She hoped that helianbian, as she said, would never happen again.


    She remembered at this time: "what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    "The fourth Princess of ZHONGSHEN kingdom will soon arrive in the north city. What does your father mean to settle her in Princess Zhaohe''s residence


    If Li Chunyi lived here, it would be interesting. At this time, Li Chunyi should have known that he Lianxiu was the one she and her relatives were going to marry. She must have hated herself to death. Now she has to live under the same roof with herself. Isn''t she asking for guilt?


    Chu River Snow thought for a while, face dew embarrassed: "otherwise, or let the fourth princess live in the palace, or the post house, this is better."


    "But that''s what my father meant. He always thought that you and Li Chunyi were both from China and Shen. It would be better to live together."


    He Lianyi''s meaning, Chu River snow is really hard to refuse, she can only nod: "you send more people to come here, lest I was killed by Li Chunyi."


    Although it''s a joke, he still keeps it in mind. The next day they sent a group of people to follow Chujiang snow. At this time, she inevitably has some headaches. What kind of man did she find? She turned out to be an iron Han Han.


    She also can recognize to plant, but these people follow behind him, Chu River snow always feel uncomfortable. She asked Huang Ying to drive these people away, but Huang Ying came back with a black face: "princess, these people said that they would not withdraw without your Highness''s order!"


    A group of big men behind him, there are a group of old mothers in the ear nagging, this can''t do, that can''t do, Chu jiangxue always feel this day is not strong.


    At night, Chu jiangxue is bathing. She suddenly comes in to talk about an old lady. She seems to be teaching herself how to serve men. She was so scared that she immediately got up, but the old lady on one side had sharp eyes and saw that there was no guarding sand on her white arm.


    This is not a small matter. The old lady was so scared that she almost asked someone to report it to beitangxin. Fortunately, Huang Ying was clever and stopped old mammy immediately: "Mammy, don''t tell me about it. It''s not good to destroy the reputation of your highness and the princess."


    "This..." The old lady still couldn''t make up her mind. Huang Ying handed some pieces of silver to the old lady: "Your Highness will come later. You can ask your highness and make a decision again!"


    Helianbian did a lot of extraordinary things for chujiangxue. First, he went to Zhongshen to rob chujiangxue. Then he went to Zhongshen to launch a war. He took chujiangxue to the battlefield. A while ago, in front of the envoys of Zhongshen, he refused to make peace with the fourth Princess Li Chunyi.None of these things he Lianxiu dares to do. It''s not strange if he meets Chu jiangxue before marriage. He lianbian is now in the limelight, which means that he may still inherit the grand unification in the future. It is not good to fight against him.


    After thinking about it, the old lady thought that she would listen to Huang Ying''s words and try her words before making a decision.


    As soon as he talked about helianbian, he came with a food box. Chu River snow is a little puzzled again: "a Bian, what did you take?"


    "It''s something you like. It''s a Zhongshen cook that my highness has made great efforts to find. Try it. Is it the taste of your hometown?"


    Before he could enter the room, the old lady came forward and said carefully, "Your Highness, I have a few words to ask you!"


    This old lady is famous for her integrity. He even knows what it is.


    Before the old mammy opened her mouth, herring said with a smile: "Mammy, you say!"


    "Your Highness spent the night in Princess Zhaohe''s mansion last night?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also cooked the raw rice to maturity." Said, he even side also a smile.


    Old mammy understood. She thought that herring was wearing green on her head, but she didn''t know that herring was moving so fast. At this time, I can only say clearly: "Your Highness, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about your highness..."


    "Mammy is in love with my highness. My highness knows it in his heart. Mammy, you are too old. You should enjoy your happiness and stop meddling in such chores."


    Old mammy wanted to be quiet, but when she was growing up, she couldn''t help but try her best: "don''t be idle, your highness. I''m worried about you too. That''s what I''m doing!"

 Chapter 230

    What the old lady thought in her heart was clearer than anyone else. He didn''t care, so he let everyone else go down.


    Helian side to his heart, Chu River snow to his good according to all accept, after all, is his own man, doting on himself is also natural.


    When Li Heyi went to meet the royal family for a few days, the same people didn''t come to the side early.


    She didn''t want to go, but Helian said that they were all from Zhongshen. If Chu jiangxue had gone, Li Chunyi would feel warmer.


    Originally, Li Chunyi was going to marry helianbian, but now he is going to be his sister-in-law. The culprit of all this is himself. Everyone knows that if he goes at this time, it will make Li Chunyi unhappy.


    Thinking about it, Chu jiangxue didn''t plan to go, but Huang Ying came to find herself: "princess, why are you still in the house? Hurry to the south gate!"


    "What is the princess doing there?"


    "How can you say that you and the fourth Princess of Zhongshen are also compatriots? If you don''t go, won''t you be laughed at?"


    Although Li Chunyi is innocent, Li Deloitte has brought the Chu family down. Even if Chu jiangxue meets Li Chunyi, she doesn''t know what to say: "I have nothing to talk about with her, so I won''t go."


    As soon as her voice fell, a notice came from the door saying that the new people from Beitang had come. This old woman is really nosy, don''t think Chu jiangxue all know, this old woman is to send someone to ask herself to the south gate.


    Sure enough, the new eunuch from Beitang said that he was wrong as soon as he came in. Chu jiangxue was not good at talking back, so he could only pretend to be his grandson.


    After being reprimanded by the eunuch, Chu jiangxue can only go to the South Gate quickly.


    When he got there, before he could say hello, beitangxin lengthened his voice: "Princess Showa, it''s really hard for you to do so!"


    "Empress, Showa is not feeling well today. That''s why..."


    "I think you are in good health. You look ruddy. What''s wrong with you?"


    He Lianyi also guesses the truth of the desolation of the Chu family, so he didn''t ask people to invite Chu jiangxue. Who knows that beitangxin has his own ideas.


    Originally, helianyi didn''t want Li Chunyi to live with Chu jiangxue. Unexpectedly, the envoy of Zhongshen state made such a request, saying that it was Li Chunyi''s intention.


    In this case, helianyi can only aggrieve chujiangxue. At this time, seeing that beitangxin is so difficult, helianyi said: "empress, that''s enough!"


    Although others didn''t understand, he even knew better than anyone else. He glanced at beitangxin and saw that she had converged, so he didn''t interfere.


    After a while, the Peace Corps of China and Shen arrived. Before the war with China and Shen, the people didn''t have much enthusiasm. He Lianyi ignored the past and came to meet him personally.


    After waiting for a while, Li Chunyi came down from the carriage. Although she had the same face, she had not seen her for more than half a year. Chu jiangxue always felt that Li Chunyi had changed.


    If you don''t say that Li Chunyi''s eyes are affectionate when he lianbian looks at her, she really thinks that she is a surrogate bride.


    Li Chunyi is different from himself. He knows the general situation very well. Once introduced, he goes to helianyi and beitangxin: "Chunyi has seen the emperor and the empress!"


    He Lianyi was originally a kind face, but beitangxin was different. At this time, he put on the mask of hypocrisy, and Chu jiangxue felt numb.


    As for what beitangxin said to Li Chunyi, naturally, it was some polite remarks. He Lianxiu didn''t know whether he really liked Li Chunyi or was acting. He was always trying to please Li Chunyi.


    Although no one else can see it, Chu jiangxue knows that Li Chunyi''s heart is on helianbian.


    As soon as they arrived in Beicheng, they moved to the palace. In order to welcome Li Chunyi, he Lianyi had a banquet.


    Chu jiangxue doesn''t know whether beitangxin intentionally arranges his position with Li Chunyi.


    Li Chunyi then said in a low voice: "Chu jiangxue, you are really shameless. You don''t love his highness Helian, and you want to break us up!"


    Before, she did not love helianbian, but today is different from the past, she is also very sorry, but this is helianbian''s choice: "fourth princess, your highness doesn''t love you, you can''t force it!"


    "If his highness Helian doesn''t love her, can she marry her willingly?"


    So far, what can Li Chunyi do?


    Looking at Li Chunyi''s unwilling appearance, Chu jiangxue thinks of Gao Wanyue, the woman who wants to put herself to death.


    Before that simple four princesses seem to have died, at this time in front of their own four princesses, just like a copy of Gao Wanyue.


    If before getting married, Li Chunyi did something to make Helian Bian not marry her, she would be in trouble.


    She took a deep breath: "fourth princess, there is no Festival between us. Please let go of yourself and me!"


    "Chujiangxue, you are just a lost dog. You think you can take his highness Helian away from the princess. You wait, the princess will turn the tide and make you the second princess!"Li Chunyi is really persistent. Chu jiangxue doesn''t show weakness at this time: "am I a lost dog? The fourth Princess didn''t ask the emperor, how did I become a lost dog? "


    Li Chunyi really has no way to answer her question. Chu jiangxue understands it. The girl doesn''t know much about it.


    Her parents have done a lot of bad things. At this time, they don''t say anything for fear that she will become like them. But even so, Chu jiangxue always felt that Li Chunyi was different from before.


    She didn''t want to have another enemy, but Li Chunyi didn''t seem willing to let her go. At this time, several palace maids served dishes, and Chu jiangxue stopped looking at Li Chunyi.


    Just now, their voices were very low. No one else must have heard them, but Helian looked at her with a worried look on her face.


    As soon as the dishes were ready, Li Chunyi was very witty. She poured a glass of wine and looked at Helian: "brother Helian, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Chuner, here''s to you!"


    In a few days, Li Chunyi is going to get married with he Lianxiu. At this time, the first glass of wine goes to he lianbian, which is really a bad sign.


    Li Chunyi was so gallant that he could not even hit her in the face and said, "the fourth princess has a heart!"


    Chu jiangxue doesn''t understand. Helian grabs several cities of Zhongshen, and Li Chunyi sticks his cold butt with a hot face. Everyone else can see what''s coming.


    Before that, the court officials said that Helian had provoked Li Chunyi before he was chased by Li Deloitte. They thought that it was just hearsay, plus some other people''s embellishment, that there would be such rumors.


    At this time, it seems that this matter will not have false, on one side of the side of Helian side is embarrassed, can only smile, this matter is over.

 Chapter 231

    At the banquet, Li Chunyi has been pestering helianbian. Even if Chu jiangxue and helianxiu are here, they are not alone.


    He lianbian is afraid of Chu jiangxue, and he has already paid attention to it, but Li Chunyi is still so. He secretly glanced at Chu Jiang Xue and saw that she was drinking a little wine with an unhappy face.


    This banquet is set up to welcome Li Chunyi. Naturally, a group of singers and dancers will not come here to sing and dance.


    After the banquet, Li Chunyi will go to Princess Zhaohe''s residence. In order not to let Li Chunyi pester him, he lianbian finds an excuse and goes back to Qianling palace.


    When going back to Princess Zhaohe''s mansion, Li Chunyi pulled her face: "chujiangxue, as long as she hasn''t got married, I won''t give up!"


    At this time, Li Chunyi can''t let go of the past, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to talk to her.


    But Li Chunyi won''t let Chu jiangxue off so easily: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. This battle has already begun. You will lose no doubt!"


    Even though Li Chunyi is gnashing her teeth at herself, Chu jiangxue still treats her with courtesy. He arranged Li Chunyi in an elegant courtyard and went back to his room.


    When he came back to his room, he saw that he was in his room. Didn''t he go back to Qianling palace to do something else? How could he be here?


    Before Chu jiangxue asked, he lianbian said, "Xueer, I want to explain to you."


    Although she was worried about the banquet, she knew that He Lian Bian''s heart was with her: "I see it in my eyes. You never take the initiative to talk to Li Chunyi, but you avoid her."


    "Just understand, so that your highness won''t be able to speak clearly."


    Chu jiangxue is sensible, but Li Chunyi is different. Originally, he Lianyi thought that it was not appropriate for Li Chunyi to marry he Lianxiu soon after she arrived in the Northern Territory, so he arranged some eating, drinking and playing activities.


    Li Chunyi has just arrived, and the two princes in the Northern Territory are free. After all, he Lianyi said that nothing is more important than marriage.


    In the early morning, the carriage in the palace showcased the princess''s house. Today, Chu jiangxue was dressed in plain clothes and a unique pearl flower, which made Helian unable to move her eyes.


    At this time, Li Chunyi also came out. As Chu jiangxue thought, seeing Li Chunyi coming, he Lianxiu took the initiative and immediately went to help her get on the carriage.


    There were four of them in such a big carriage. Chu jiangxue always felt that the atmosphere was strange. On the surface, he lianbian and he Lianxiu were brothers, but in fact, they were not allowed to live together. Chu jiangxue and Li Chunyi are different. On the surface, they look very different.


    At this time, she was afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet. Chu jiangxue was very clever. She learned that she would go to the northern suburb of Beicheng with them today and spend the night there. Huang Ying was well prepared and prepared some cakes to eat on the way.


    Before the carriage left, he brought up the things. Seeing this, he lianbian is clever and praises Chu jiangxue.


    Hearing the praise from Helian, Li Chunyi was very upset: "who can''t please and sell well?"


    "The fourth princess is really a joker!" Chujiangxue on one side didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Before he left the North City, he was so tense that he had a headache.


    On the way, Li Chunyi keeps talking to Helian. Chu jiangxue is also afraid of the embarrassment of Helian Xiu. Seeing Li Chunyi clinging to Helian, she smiles: "second highness, is the palace scenery in the suburbs of Beicheng very good?"


    "It''s not the same chic. When Princess Showa arrives, you can have a good look with her big brother."


    Referring to helianbian, Li Chunyi broke in: "the princess also wants to have a look. Brother helianbian, take me to have a look."


    Li Chunyi is talking about Helian''s elder brother. Both Helian Xiu and Helian Bian are from Helian''s family in the north. Helian Xiu is smart enough to say, "my highness will take Chuner''s younger sister to have a look."


    He Lianxiu is still smart. He knows how to steal words, otherwise he won''t be able to sing. The northern palace is dozens of miles away from the northern city. At noon, it finally arrived.


    There were about ten palace people and dozens of guards who came with us. We can say that they were light and simple.


    Yesterday, Chujiang snow found that the person who followed Li Chunyi to the north city was aunt Zixing. Chu jiangxue also understood that Li Chunyi came to compete with himself with the determination to win.


    Seeing herself, aunt Zixing came forward on her own initiative: "I''ve seen Princess Showa!"


    This old woman is really sensible. At this time, she comes to flatter herself. She must be afraid that she will gain power in the north and kill her quickly.


    Chujiang xuepi did not smile: "aunt Zixing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much smoother than before. Are you afraid that the hairpin in my hand will climb up your neck again?"


    Mentioning what happened in Tianlong, aunt Zixing got goose bumps: "the princess is serious. I''ll remember her instruction in my heart!"


    The old woman didn''t dare to play tricks at this time. After all, it was the northern border. She couldn''t move herself because of her powerful position.


    After unloading the salute from the carriage, Chu jiangxue stayed in the house and felt that she had nothing to do.At this time is the summer solstice, but the northern border is different from Zhongshen, at this time, some leaves have begun to turn yellow.


    In a few days, it will be autumn. At that time last year, she was still on the battlefield with Helian. By this time, the war had been won, and the world was a foregone conclusion.


    Although the northern territory is peaceful, the state of China and Shenzhou is different. I heard that there are evils from the former dynasty, and a monk who has returned to the secular life has become emperor on Qingming island.


    The man who stands on his own as emperor is a monk or a monk in ZHONGSHEN kingdom. If Chu jiangxue is not sure about that monk, he will be there. He really thinks that he has something to do with that monk.


    When she was thinking about something, herring walked up behind her and patted her, which almost didn''t scare her to death: "can you stop doing this next time? It almost scared me to death!"


    "If you don''t do something bad, what are you afraid of? Say, what have you done behind your Highness''s back?"


    "Nothing. I''m just happy for you and your second highness."


    "Happy for us?" Herring''s face was puzzled.


    He was puzzled and normal. Chu jiangxue said with a smile: "you see, after the war, Zhongshen still has to deal with the rebellion on Qingming island. Besides, in the northwest, there is no sign of peace among the tribes. Zhongshen is a chaotic state. How can it be like peace in the North?"


    Well, how did chujiangxue mention Qingming island? As far as helianbian knows, Buhui and his party fled to Qingming island and became emperor on the island.


    It is inconceivable to think that a monk can become an emperor. But think about it carefully, is it difficult to know what Chujiang snow?


    He Lian Bian''s mind can''t hide Chu Jiang Xue. Chu Jiang Xue asked: "Your Highness, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Obviously, he lianbian is deceiving himself. Is it hard for Li Chunyi to take advantage of her time to go back to her room and provoke him again?


    His man was teased, Chu jiangxue laughable: "to be honest, Li Chunyi did to you, you are so nervous?"


    Where does he think Li Chunyi is nervous? At this time can only tell the truth: "Your Highness heard you mention other men, jealous."


    All said that women are small bellied, did not expect that men are also like this, Chu jiangxue a proud smile: "you ah, such a big man, also like this, just like a hairy boy in general!"

 Chapter 232

    Chujiang snow was a joke, he even side always feel no face, a Chujiang snow embrace in his arms: "in the future also dare to laugh at his highness?"


    "Let go, lest you be seen!"


    "What are you afraid of? This is my highness''s territory. Even if you are seen, you are also my highness''s person. You can''t run away!"


    This is just like the feeling of overbearing man in the novel. Chu jiangxue is very satisfied at this time: "in the future, we will be so overbearing!"


    He did not understand, what are women thinking, actually also like the man overbearing. He wanted to pester Chu jiangxue to do something shameless, but he Lianxiu sent someone to tell him that the people in the palace had prepared lunch and asked them to have lunch.


    When he wants to be under the same roof with Li Chunyi, he feels tired even when he thinks about it, but he has no choice but to pass.


    When she arrived at the banquet hall, Chu jiangxue found that all the dishes on the table were Li Chunyi''s favorite. She didn''t know whether he Lian was really interested in it or was acting?


    In contrast, Chu jiangxue really hopes that he Lianxiu really likes Li Chunyi. After all, she is a simple girl and deserves to be loved.


    With Li Chunyi here, he always felt uncomfortable. After a few mouthfuls, he lost his appetite.


    Li Chunyi found out that he kept putting vegetables in his bowl. If he ate, he would kiss him in disguise.


    He even frowned: "I didn''t sleep well last night, and I went so far this morning. My highness has a little loss of appetite at this time. You eat slowly. My highness will go back to his room first."


    At the end of his speech, without waiting for their reply, he got up and left.


    Fortunately, He Lian Bian still has self-knowledge. If she takes a bite from Li Chunyi, she will never let him go easily.


    She couldn''t eat any more. When she was gone, she went to the kitchen secretly. Seeing that there were palace people here, she asked them to help her and make a bowl of longevity noodles.


    Because of the fear of Chu River Snow angry, He Lian Bian Leng is afraid to eat, to now, hungry, also dare not say with the people below, for fear that they laugh at themselves.


    According to the truth, Wang Wu is very careful. He should be able to find out about it, and then arrange by himself. He asked people to send some food. But after a long time, no one came. He even began to feel depressed.


    While he was still thinking, when someone could send something to eat, he heard footsteps outside the door. When he came near the river, he heard the sound of his steps.


    At this time, he was really hard to say. He opened the door and wanted to complain. When he saw Chu Jiang Xue coming in with a bowl of longevity noodles, he immediately burst into laughter.


    Just now Helian was still thinking about why Wang Wu didn''t let people send food to him. Now he understood.


    Chu jiangxue always thinks that he lianbian has just been teased by Li Chunyi. At this time, she still has a face to laugh with herself. Chu jiangxue puts her face on the table and intends to leave. But he lianbian stops her.


    She thought her little wolf dog was starving to death, but she didn''t know that the dog was so energetic: "not hungry, is it?"


    "No, my highness is very hungry. I want to eat you more than noodles!"


    "You cannibals, you still want to eat me!"


    He Lian Bian''s meaning is to linger with her. Who knows that Chu Jiang Xue actually understands it like this: "it''s just that his highness didn''t say it."


    "Then take your time. I''ll leave."


    In front of her, Chu jiangxue could use her mother to call herself. He Lian said with a black line: "Xueer, you are a girl. You should be gentle, or it will be hard to hear if it comes out."


    "Well, you eat first, I''ll go first!"


    "Why don''t you stay and watch your highness eat?"


    She thought, this is a little wolf dog, who knows is a little milk dog, Chu jiangxue can only stay.


    She knows how her craft is. She has been single for 30 years in her previous life, and her best skill is instant noodles. There is no instant noodles here, but the noodles she put down can barely make do. At this time, Helian is eating with relish. Chujiangxue is sweeter than anyone else.


    After eating noodles, he couldn''t bully her any more: "Xueer, have a good rest at noon, ride a horse on the hillside behind the palace in the afternoon, and watch the sunset, OK?"


    "Good." At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time. She always feels that He Lian''s eyes are blazing.


    After returning to the room, she heard something moving in the next room. She really didn''t understand. What was Li Chunyi going to do with the sun at noon?


    She immediately ran after Li Chunyi. She didn''t believe that Li Chunyi was looking for he Lianxiu.


    Li Chunyi and aunt Zixing go there together. They don''t know kung fu, so they don''t realize that Chu jiangxue is following them.


    Before, when I was in the house beside Helian, I always felt that there was something wrong with Helian. At this time, I doubted: "what did Li Chunyi do?"


    She was a little afraid. He lianbian was really poisoned. If Li Chunyi passed, it would be over.


    All the way, she thought about it all the time. Fortunately, Wang Wuma was very cautious. Before Li Chunyi and aunt Zixing entered the yard, she came forward.See Wang five Ma six block these two women, Chu River snow also know, oneself need not worry.


    After going back, Chu jiangxue was relieved. After squinting for a while, Huang Ying called her.


    When I opened it, I saw that the sun was still in the sun and said, "what do you want me to do so early?"


    "In the afternoon, I''ll ride a horse. The princess will change her clothes and finish her hair. It''s almost done."


    What Huang Ying said is reasonable, so Chu jiangxue gets up. When you''ve done all this, you always feel that it''s time to go out.


    As soon as I got to the back door of the palace, I saw that the three of them had been waiting here. He even looked at himself with his eyes, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    At first, she didn''t care too much, but when she went to the north slope, Chujiang snow felt more and more wrong.


    Before she could ask herringbone, he ran on his horse. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue naturally chased her. Even though she was good at riding and shooting, he lianbian still left her far behind.


    After a while, he lianbian disappeared in his sight. When Chu jiangxue was still puzzled, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves behind her. It turned out that Li Chunyi was riding a horse.


    It''s not a good thing for Li Chunyi to come after helianbian. Fortunately, Ma Liu is beside him at this time. Chu jiangxue looks at him and says, "go and drag the fourth princess!"


    "Yes


    Although Ma Liu is not as clever as Wang Wu, he can still hold Li Chunyi back: "don''t worry, princess. I will live up to your expectations!"


    With Ma Liu pestering Li Chunyi, Chu jiangxue is more relieved. She rode to the woods.


    Horse ran, there will be traces, Chu River snow while walking, while calling the name of Helian side.


    He called several times, but he didn''t hear his response. After a while, he saw the horse he was riding.


    When he got off the horse, it proved that he was nearby. She got off the horse too. She yelled a few more times and finally heard his voice.


    Following the voice of Helian, chujiangxue walked for a while. She heard the sound of gurgling water. As she walked forward, she saw his clothes on the ground.


    She didn''t understand why herring was in the water. Looking forward, I really saw a picture of a beautiful man bathing. She subconsciously covered herself, but the voice of Helian came: "I''ve seen it, what are you doing with your eyes?"


    She naturally remembered that, and didn''t need him to remind her: "it was too dark that day, I didn''t see anything clearly."


    "Then you just want to see his Highness''s body clearly in the morning?"


    Good end a small wolf dog, but at this time with a coquettish gas, Chu River snow did not see: "since you are here, come down to accompany his highness!"

 Chapter 233

    Although they already have the reality of husband and wife, she still can''t accept this kind of thing: "no, I''m going back."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue intended to leave, but she slipped and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, Helian came out of the water and caught her.


    At first, he thought he was just in a state of uneasiness or evil thoughts, but after he used his lightness skills, he found that something was wrong with him.


    Chujiang snow just reaction, he even side of the lips stick up, he even a dress are not, Chujiang snow some fear, originally want to escape, but he was entangled, how can''t get rid of.


    She understood that helianbian had really been given that kind of dirty thing, and she immediately responded to him.


    After that night, chujiangxue didn''t dare to go too far with Helian. At this time, she couldn''t walk even if she wanted to.


    She doesn''t resent doing such things with the people she loves, but actively cooperates with them.


    Li Chunyi didn''t follow, but aunt Zixing who was beside her followed. She came to this hill to serve Li Chunyi. Seeing Ma Liu pestering Li Chunyi, she knew it was Chu jiangxue''s idea.


    Aunt Zixing didn''t know what tricks Chu jiangxue was playing, so she ran to the woods while others didn''t pay attention.


    Although aunt Zixing is not a spy, she always helps Gao Wanyue with her work. She is very smart. After walking in the woods for a while, she finds her trace.


    See two horses stop at the side of the road, not far from the sound of running water, and even can hear the sound of two people lingering.


    Looking at the sound, she saw that Chu jiangxue and helianbian were doing something indescribable. Aunt Zixing held her breath. She knew that if helianbian hadn''t been obsessed with Chu jiangxue, she would have found herself.


    Although they are unmarried, aunt Zixing knows that in order to keep Chu jiangxue''s reputation, he lianbian will really kill herself.


    Even if aunt Zixing was a member of Gao Wanyue and a member of the Peace Corps, she was just a slave. Killing her would not cause any terrible consequences.


    After realizing this, aunt Zixing crept back.


    At noon, he lianbian and Chu jiangxue said that they would come here in the afternoon to see the sunset. As a result, she didn''t even see a piece of sunset. She was stunned to see he lianbian''s body.


    She didn''t know what happened to helianbian. He had been pestering her for so long. At this time, it was almost dark, so he let himself go.


    After dressing well, Chu jiangxue always feels embarrassed: "helianbian, how can you do that?"


    "Why didn''t you object just now?"


    "Does it work?"


    "It''s no use. After we get married, our life will be like this."


    The little wolf dog is so powerful that she can''t bear it every day. When he got to Shuanma''s place, helianbian''s expression was wrong immediately: "someone has been here!"


    She really didn''t expect that someone would come here. If so, she was so sentimental with Helian just now, wasn''t she all seen out?


    Think of this stubble, Chu River Snow face some not good-looking: "who has been?"


    "It should be a woman."


    "How do you know?"


    "It rained heavily yesterday. There are footprints here. Look."


    Along the direction of Helian''s finger, I saw that there was a footprint, which was a little bigger than my own.


    If Li Chunyi came here and saw that he was lingering with Helian, would he hate himself?


    "It''s not Li Chunyi, but she will know about it. As for how she will write an article, my highness can''t really guess."


    She is very clear about what Li Chunyi wants to do. Li Chunyi will definitely let people arrange the things between her and helianbian.


    Although the folk custom in the north is more open than that in China and Shenzhou, the news that he and helianbian completed their house in advance will cause a sensation.


    Chu jiangxue is missing the modern at this time. When she went back, although she didn''t hear any gossip, Li Chunyi''s eyes were very strange.


    Before Chu jiangxue spoke, Li Chunyi pushed her away: "brother Bian, where did you go today? I said I''d take people to look around, but I couldn''t find anyone! "


    He lianbian and Chu jiangxue have gone to the woods. As for the reason, Li Chunyi should know clearly. How can he ask clearly at this time?


    If you think about it, does it have nothing to do with Li Chunyi? But for Helian, who can do such medicine besides Li Chunyi?


    At this time, he Lianxiu is calm. Chu jiangxue understands that he should have misunderstood Li Chunyi. This is what he Lianxiu did.


    Helianbian has become a hero in the north. If there is no mistake, it will be more difficult to deal with in the future.


    Even if it''s such a small mistake before marriage, it can make him and his popularity plummet. At this time, it''s not too late to know the real murderer. Before Helian''s reply, Chu jiangxue went forward: "Your Highness has walked around with me. You should cultivate your feelings before you get married. Aren''t you the same?"


    Li Chunyi didn''t want to marry he Lianxiu at all. Listening to Chu jiangxue''s words, she always felt a little harsh: "brother Bian, you don''t keep your word!"He Lianxiu really has no ability. He has been playing with Li Chunyi for an afternoon, but he still can''t make Li Chunyi look straight at him.


    Although he Lianxiu and he lianbian are somewhat similar, in Chu jiangxue''s eyes, he Lianxiu is not half as good as he lianbian.


    After returning to the palace, Chu jiangxue orders people to call all the palace people to follow him. On the surface, he orders some trivial things, but in fact, Chu jiangxue just wants to find out who is the person who has gone out of the forest?


    But all the people in the palace didn''t have mud on their feet. Chu jiangxue asked Ma Liu. He Lianxiu followed Li Chunyi all afternoon. It couldn''t be Li Chunyi. Thinking about it, I can only be aunt Zixing.


    Just guessed that this person is aunt Zixing, the door to wear footsteps, it seems that Li Chunyi with people to find their own trouble.


    But she is not what she used to be. Li Chunyi can''t get any good. As soon as Huang Ying opens the door, she is slapped in the face by Li Chunyi.


    See this, Chu River snow not show weakness, cast aside the son star aunt a slap in the face. Chu jiangxue is different from Li Chunyi. Li Chunyi has no power to bind a chicken. Chu jiangxue is just like a practitioner at this time. She slaps her in one slap, which is worse than Li Chunyi''s ten slaps.


    Even so, aunt Zixing could only cover her face with tears, and she didn''t dare to cry. Seeing Chu jiangxue''s arrogance, Li Chunyi pointed to her: "Chu jiangxue, what are you doing?"


    "Four princesses give me such a big gift, I naturally return it."


    "How dare you to touch the princess!"


    "Fourth princess, if you don''t want to let the people around you suffer in the future, don''t provoke me."


    Chu River snow just has the name of a princess, not even the fiefdom, the people who come here this time, no one to serve.


    She also thought that Li Chunyi was really good at learning and became more powerful. Who knows, it was the same as before. Her aunt Zixing didn''t mention it, which made Li Chunyi lose face.


    Li Chunyi saw her swaggering, Li Chunyi pushed Huang Ying away from Chu jiangxue: "you are a dissolute woman, why do you want to do this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know Princess Ben loves brother Bian, you still take him away!"


    Said, Li Chunyi red eyes, eyes written sad, write disappointed, also write angry, if not one side of the star aunt stopped, estimated to have toward Chu River snow.


    "Princess, don''t be impulsive. You will have dinner later. If you are seen by your highness, it will be bad."


    "What''s the princess afraid of? She''s going to fight for love. What''s the reason?"


    Without herself, even if Li Chunyi became a victim between the two countries, she could marry someone she liked.


    For this matter, she even if again sorry, also can''t give her helianbian: "fourth princess, you don''t feel well today, still go back to the room!"

 Chapter 234

    Just now, Huang Ying was beaten. At this time, with the support of Chu jiangxue, she became bold: "fourth princess, please!"


    Now Li Chunyi can''t do anything about Chujiang snow, and can only leave. Because Li Chunyi had a quarrel. At dinner, Li Chunyi said she was unwell and didn''t come out.


    Li Heyi made some sweet food for Lian Xiu. Seeing that he Lianxiu was so sad, Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "Your Highness, does your brother Ma Bao really like Li Chunyi?"


    "My highness doesn''t think that the second emperor''s younger brother always works with a purpose! But what does Ma Bao mean? "


    "It''s the baby that my mother holds in her hand. That''s what we say over there."


    "My highness has already guessed that the second emperor''s younger brother is just to bring down my highness. Before, he said that his highness would kill his father, but now it''s even more outrageous."


    "Your Highness, the emperor''s body is dying. You must be ready."


    Before, He Lian Bian didn''t think that he wanted beitangxin and He Lian Xiu to pay for the death of his mother''s concubine. But he lianbian was very clear that all this was planned by Beitang, and he Lianxiu, just like Chu jiangxue, listened to Beitang''s new plan for everything.


    He used to be alone, but now it''s different. He has Chu jiangxue, and he will have a small family, a child, or even several children in the future. He can''t give in.


    After the palace people prepared the meal, he Lianxiu sent the things to Li Chunyi''s room. The person who opened the door to pick up the food box was aunt Zixing. It seems that Li Chunyi is still on guard against himself, but he Lianxiu has a thick skin. He didn''t give his things to Aunt Zixing, so he went in directly.


    He Lianxiu forced his way in. Li Chunyi was puzzled: "second highness, how did you come in?"


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I brought the meal myself."


    "It''s hard for your second highness to have a heart."


    "My highness doesn''t eat either."


    He Lianxiu naturally wanted to stay here when he said this, but Li Chunyi didn''t speak either. Seeing this, he Lianxiu sat down and said, "just as it happens, these are what his highness likes to eat."


    Then he opened the food box and put two pairs of chopsticks in it. It seems that he was ready to come. Anyway, there are so many people here that he Lianxiu doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi also sat down, he Lianxiu spoke again: "the fourth princess is finally looking at his highness."


    "He Lianxiu, don''t think about it. The princess won''t marry you!"


    "The eldest brother is already well matched. If you don''t want to, your highness can send you back to China."


    At first, Li Chunyi thought that the person she was going to marry was helianbian. When she learned the truth, she begged all kinds of things. She cried so hoarse that she knelt on the ground and her legs were numb. Even if the people in the North sent her back, Li Deloitte would still order that she would not cross the border.


    Before he left, Li Deloitte and Li Chunyi said that once he left, he would come back with his ashes at most. At that moment, Li Chunyi was desperate. She finally understood the pain of being born in the imperial family.


    In terms of Li Deloitte''s temperament, if he goes back, he will attack Gao Wanyue. For Gao Wanyue, Li Chunyi also had to marry.


    I used to think that nothing happened between helianbian and chujiangxue, and that I could get in. Now it''s good that they are not only interlinked, but also do that kind of thing. Li Chunyi always feels that he can''t get in this relationship.


    One side of the child star aunt will he Lianxiu''s action in the eyes, close to Li Chunyi ear: "fourth princess, second highness is still good for you, don''t be angry!"


    At this time, Li Chunyi also knew that she was not qualified to be angry again. She squeezed out a smile at he Lianxiu: "it''s all my princess today. My second highness won''t keep it in mind, will she?"


    At this time, he Lianxiu flattered Li Chunyi just because Gao Wanyue told him so. He said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    Since some people put their hot face on their cold buttocks, Li Chunyi would not drive them away and picked up chopsticks.


    After dinner, aunt Zixing mentioned what she saw in the woods this afternoon. In front of the unmarried people, Li Chunyi''s face is not right: "aunt Zixing, what are you talking about?"


    "If the fourth Princess didn''t believe the maidservant, why did she quarrel with Princess Showa?"


    Aunt Zixing''s words really disgraced Li Chunyi. At this time, Li Chunyi was embarrassed: "what do you want to say?"


    "My highness knows what aunt Zixing means. Aunt Zixing just wants to tell the fourth princess that as long as we make use of it, they can''t get away with it!" He Lianxiu put in a word.


    "Brother Bian is the eldest brother of his second highness. How can his second highness be like this?"


    "Fourth princess, you were born in the imperial family, and you know that there is no brotherhood in the imperial family. What''s more, you''ve loved helianbian for so many years, but for the sake of a cheap woman, he said in front of everyone, "if Chu jiangxue doesn''t marry, where will he take you?"


    Speaking of his behavior that day, Li Chunyi is still excusing him: "brother Bian is just confused by Chu jiangxue. She is a demon girl who brings disaster to the country and the people. If she doesn''t die, let alone the kingdom of China and Shenzhou, even in the north, she will also encounter disaster!"Li Chunyi was really blinded by love. At this time, she was still protecting helianbian. Helianxiu saw through it, but she didn''t say, "are you going to kill chujiangxue?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s also my highness''s wish. It''s inevitable that people with the same aspirations will come together. Would you like to come to the end with my highness?"


    At this time, he Lianxiu is the only one who can be his own destination. Li Chunyi nodded: "since the alliance, how can you guarantee that you will not betray the princess?"


    "Marriage is the strongest alliance. You are my highness''s wife. How can my highness be willing to attack you?"


    Since he Lianxiu didn''t mention it to himself, Li Chunyi still knew about Beitang Piaopiao. On the same day that he married him, the daughter of the Beitang family would become his concubine.


    Before she got married, someone shared her husband with her. Li Chunyi immediately realized how Gao Wanyue felt at that time, and why she asked aunt Zixing to accompany her.


    After he Lianxiu left, Li Chunyi looked gloomy. Aunt Zixing came forward and said, "princess, don''t think too much!"


    "How can I not think too much about it? Aunt Zixing, you watched me grow up. I like helianbian. You know that now chujiangxue has become his sister-in-law. How do you want me to swallow this breath?"


    Aunt Zixing doesn''t know how to comfort Li Chunyi. She doesn''t say a word at this time. She can''t help thinking of Gao Wanyue, who just married Li Deloitte. At that time, Gao Wanyue, like Li Chunyi, cried like hell.


    When Li Chunyi had enough to cry, aunt Zixing said more: "princess, marriage is the most reliable alliance. You can have both prosperity and loss. Do you understand?"


    "But the princess didn''t want to get married, and she didn''t want to be her brother''s sister-in-law!"


    "Princess, you are the bird in the cage. Since you can''t fly out, you should try your best to live more freely in this cage."


    "Aunt Zixing, what do you mean?"


    "The marriage is a foregone conclusion. His second highness is playing with you now, which means that he values the marriage. You should try to tie his heart, so that we can have a better life in the future."

 Chapter 235

    Aunt Zixing is a passer-by. The advice given at this time can''t be wrong. Li Chunyi wiped her tears: "aunt Zixing, I understand."


    Chu jiangxue thought that only four of them would come to the palace. Who knew that the next day, Beitang would come.


    Besides, she was accompanied by several official ladies, but Huang Ying made it clear that they were all legitimate daughters. Many of them were born in prominent families, such as Zhu Mingyue, the eldest lady of Zhu family.


    It''s also a trouble for women to come here more often. Moreover, these women are well prepared to cultivate their feelings with Helian Bian and Helian Xiu.


    This early in the morning, the female family yard seems to fly a pile of sparrows, chattering in the yard endless. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue went out, she saw several powerful ladies coming towards her.


    She really doesn''t know what these women are doing so close to her?


    After several women saluted themselves, I wish Mingyue a smile: "I didn''t expect that the princess of a country would be so shameless. We should have guessed what happened that day


    Sure enough, this woman is looking for trouble: "whatever you want to say, just say it."


    "Your marriage with your highness is settled. You are afraid of accidents. It''s not shameless to do that with your highness first. What is it?"


    Aunt Zixing''s mouth is really big. These women know that they and Helian have completed their marriage ahead of time. I think the whole north city knows about it.


    Being humiliated by Zhu Mingyue in public, Chu jiangxue didn''t change her face: "in your opinion, it''s immoral? How can you tell if you want to seduce your highness and provoke your second highness? "


    Before that, He Lian Bian does not accept the side imperial concubine, this group of noble girls all put their mind on He Lian''s cultivation. At the banquet held by Princess Showa''s mansion, however, many people fawn at he Lianxiu.


    Chu jiangxue''s words made many noble women blush. Anyway, if these women had the means, they would become the side concubines of he Lianxiu in the future. They could be regarded as their own enemies. It''s nothing to offend them.


    Early in the morning, the backyard was so busy. He lianbian and he Lianxiu came here. Seeing so many people here, they were puzzled.


    He Lian Bian remembers that He Lian Yi said before that he only asked them to come to the palace. What happened at this time?


    Before Helian could ask, a group of noble women would say hello: "see your highness, second highness!"


    "No need to be polite. Why are you here?"


    "It''s almost autumn. The empress is considerate of us, so let''s have a look at the palace. Otherwise, few people will have the leisure time to come here next year."


    "What does that mean?"


    "The empress has already made an order. We are all the side concubines of her second highness!"


    It''s really interesting. Beitangxin became his son. He was a stallion and had several concubines. Li Chunyi has a good life.


    Chujiang snow in the side of a smile, he Lianxiu is straightforward fast language, Chujiang snow some embarrassed: "feel two his highness blessed, just happy for two his highness."


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She sent a group of women to the palace to disturb the marriage?


    After all, what Zhongshen sent was only a princess. She didn''t even have any troops. She also took the position of Zhengfei, which made Beitang family unhappy.


    She''s all out, and Li Chunyi must be coming out soon. But what Chu jiangxue didn''t expect is that Li Chunyi is very calm today. She''s still the future concubine of he Lianxiu when she meets so many women.


    Even if Li Chunyi doesn''t love he Lianxiu, it''s a shame for so many women to marry a man on the same day. The princess of a country can bear to swallow her anger, but Chu jiangxue has to accept it.


    If it were herself, she would have come forward and torn these women. She wanted to watch the play, but she had been waiting for a long time, and there was no good play to watch.


    Not only that, Li Chunyi was generous and courted several officials. While the group didn''t pay attention, they sneaked away.


    Who knows he even side with piece of dog skin plaster general, unexpectedly followed: "snow son, where are you going?"


    "I just want to stay away from these women. What do you want to do with them?"


    "My highness remembers that my father said that only a few of us were arranged to come to the palace, but today there are so many official wives. What do you mean?"


    "Beitangxin doesn''t want his niece to suffer a loss. He arranges a group of official ladies to follow beitangpiao. In the future, this harem will be beitangjia''s world."


    "It''s not something we should worry about. My highness has 100000 troops in his hands at this time. Even if Beitang new recruits these people, he is not his opponent."


    "Has your highness ever thought about why the emperor arranged for us to come here at this time?"


    Chu jiangxue always thinks that there must be something fishy about coming to the palace at this time. After he lianbian goes back, he will lose some things, such as military power.


    A while ago, the rumor that he lianbian wanted to kill his father never stopped. Seeing that He Lian didn''t say a word, Chu jiangxue continued: "Your Highness, you always know that the emperor came here to take the military power from you, don''t you?""Yes."


    "Then why do you want to give up?"


    "My highness is too powerful now. My father knows that he remembers his mother''s hatred and is afraid that he will harm his brothers. In order to make my father feel at ease, my highness can only choose to give up his hand and take him."


    He Lian Bian is really filial. Unfortunately, such filial piety is likely to cost him his life.


    "Are you not afraid that you will be killed if your arm is broken?"


    "My father''s body can''t support so many things. As long as my father doesn''t worry, my highness will not hesitate to lose all his troops. Moreover, my highness believes that father and son are very affectionate, and father and Emperor will not hurt the killer. "


    As soon as he left, there was no one in the palace to compete with beitangxin. She was not happy to unload his arm or even cut off his head.


    Since he lianbian doesn''t want to embarrass he Lianyi, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to talk about it.


    They really have a heart to heart relationship. Seeing that the snow on the Chu River is silent, helianbian also changes the topic: "there are many people in the palace. It''s also miscellaneous. Why don''t we go down the mountain tomorrow, and my highness will take you to measure the size and choose the style of wedding dress?"


    According to the truth, the royal wedding dress is different from that of the folk. Why is helianbian''s move?


    She didn''t want to ask, but she came forward: "I heard from Huang Ying that the wedding clothes are all made by the Secretary in the palace. Do we need to prepare them again?"


    He always remembers Chu jiangxue''s appearance of wearing folk wedding dress. He wants her to wear it for herself. It''s so simple.


    But at this time, he can''t say it. Seeing this, she doesn''t ask: "I''ll go to the north city with you."

 Chapter 236

    The next day, helianyi knocked on the door of chujiangxue very early. She knew that there were dozens of miles in the northern city of Xinggong. It was not too early for helianyi to get up.


    At this time, she casually put on a dress and went out. She curled her hair at will, only a bead hairpin fixed. Even with such a simple dress, her eyes could not move away from her.


    Wang Wuma and Liu are very quick, and they don''t have much time to go to the market. Can Chu River snow a carriage, the whole person can''t control himself, to the side of the snack stand.


    He even side just want to pull, all can''t pull, then accompany her in the side, until she eat enough, just take her to do business.


    But at this time Chu Jiang Xue inevitably regretted: "eat so much, this size is wrong, you look at me, how can be so silly?"


    He really didn''t understand the girl''s mind: "it''s just a little thing. Why do you bother like that?"


    "You straight men of iron and steel don''t understand the hardships of the girl''s family! Let''s go and have a look at other things first, and then we''ll measure them, OK


    It''s all at the door of the tailor''s shop, but Chu jiangxue wants to do something else. He lianbian doesn''t understand: "why?"


    "Digest it, or it''s the wrong size, and it won''t look good then."


    When she said that, he couldn''t even bother her to measure, so he took her to the daughter''s street. But Chu jiangxue doesn''t seem to be very interested in these things: "Your Highness, is there a place to make weapons?"


    "What do you want weapons for?"


    "Before Mr. Lu made the gun, there were only a few bullets, but now there are few. I want someone to make some."


    Before Chu jiangxue and he lianbian said something about guns, now he lianbian really can''t find anyone to help her do these things.


    He thought for a moment: "after returning to the palace, you give me a bullet, and I''ll help you find someone to try."


    This is a life-saving thing. If no one can help him, Chu jiangxue is afraid. Even if she married helianbian, the danger in the palace doomed her not to live in peace.


    After walking for a while, Chu jiangxue always felt that he lianbian was absent-minded: "a Bian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone''s following us."


    She didn''t notice anything at this time. If helianbian''s words were true, the people who followed them were not ordinary people.


    She looked at Wang Wu and Ma Liu, and realized that she was a fool and didn''t notice anything.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "This man has been with us for a long time, and has not revealed any trace. He doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Go to the stronghold first."


    She knew that the stronghold of Helian was the restaurant she had been to before. She had a good direction and a strong memory. She had already gone to the front of Helian.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the shopkeeper was very surprised: "master, girl, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you give me some silver?" Chujiang Snow said with a smile.


    She said this very shengfen, and the shopkeeper immediately responded: "please come upstairs!"


    After they went upstairs, a handsome young man came in, followed by a boy with a little childishness. He was only 15 years old at most.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, the shopkeeper recognized the abnormality, but the shopkeeper''s cleverness did not reveal it: "ah Yi, take two young masters to the elegant room upstairs."


    "Seven martial uncle, what do you want to do?" Asked the young man on one side.


    "You have the answer in your heart. Why do you ask?"


    The people who come in with helianbian and others are not regret and forget the past. After the absurd wedding was terminated, forget the past thought that they had put it down. Now they have come all the way to Beicheng, is it regret?


    Just now, before forgetting, he kept in mind his unrepentant reaction. He really regretted it. Almost a year ago, I always knew that after Chujiang snow left, I didn''t regret that I didn''t have a good sleep.


    As soon as the news came out that Chu jiangxue was going to marry helianbian, she couldn''t bear it without regret.


    He became a little abnormal, forget to see him so painful, advised him to put down the past, but did not regret to make him smack the tongue decision, to come to the North City, save Chu River snow.


    But when I came to the North City, I did hear that she went to the palace with Helian, which is a royal place. They couldn''t get in, so they waited in the North City for two days until they got down the mountain.


    After waiting for them, forget before also found Chu River Snow abnormal, her eyes only helianbian, has put down that past.


    Don''t regret is a monk, should see more transparent, but now it can''t put down. After entering the elegant room, forget before also bluntly: "seven martial uncle, Chu girl eyes have no you, you should put down."


    "She''s just hiding her mind. You know, when we meet again, she will change her mind."


    Don''t regret is very sure, but before forgetting, I was worried about him: "seven martial uncle, don''t hold too much hope."


    "Shut up, this trip will never come back empty handed."On the other side of Yajian, the shopkeeper came in with tea and said in a low voice, "my Lord, behind you are two people from China and Shenguo. A young man is the same age as you. The young man next to you called him seven martial uncles."


    Hearing this address, helianbian was shocked at first, and then calmed down: "Why are they here?"


    "Your Highness, who''s here?" Chu jiangxue is puzzled.


    "No one, your highness will take care of it."


    It was the first time that she saw helianbian in such a panic. Even when the troops were in the city, she did not see him in such a panic. He did not say, she was even more curious: "is there anyone you are afraid of in Zhongshen?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s people who have to be driven away."


    She really can''t figure it out, but there are people from helianbian on one side. Even if she asks, no one else will say it.


    Chu jiangxue wants to go out and have a sneak look while Helian is not paying attention, but Helian pulls her back, and she falls into his arms.


    See he Lian side and Chu River snow so, Wang five horse six and the spy of one side all don''t turn head.


    Chu jiangxue also knew that she was shy, and her face was red to her ears: "Your Highness, let me go!"


    "Promise your highness not to look, your highness will let you go!"


    For the sake of the two Zhongshen people in Yajian, helianbian really took pains. Could it be that he incurred another peach blossom debt in Zhongshen.


    Think of this, Chu jiangxue face is not very good-looking: "good, I don''t go to see, you let me go!"


    After she said that, Helian side really let her go. As soon as she sat back, Helian side ran after her and asked, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    She said nothing, but Helian knew that she was lying to herself: "Your Highness doesn''t like you to hide anything."

 Chapter 237

    Now that Helian wants to make it clear to himself, Chu jiangxue doesn''t hide it: "Your Highness, how many peach blossom debts have you incurred in Zhongshen?"


    He lianbian wanted to buy a bottle of regret medicine at this time. When he was hiding his power in Zhongshen, he did a lot of confusing things, and Chu jiangxue misunderstood himself.


    At this time, he was more embarrassed than anyone: "Cher, you misunderstood your highness?"


    "Then why are you so guilty?"


    Wang Wu knew about the trouble of forgetting worries. He always thought it was a good thing that it could make Chujiang snow forget worries. But Wang Wu realized at this time that forgetting worry is a time bomb.


    Chu jiangxue is here, Wang Wu can''t say it straight. After all, he lianbian lied to Chu jiangxue. In Chu Jiang Xue''s mind, there is no one who does not regret the existence of the monk.


    Only Wang Wu could understand the guilt of Helian Bian at this time. Before Helian Bian spoke, Wang Wu took the lead: "princess, you can''t care about the things before. After all, it''s inevitable for your highness to make a scene in order to live."


    Chu jiangxue remembers the past, but she just can''t guess. Who is the person who makes he lianbian care so much?


    After a rest in the restaurant, he said that the two men had gone. Chujiangxue followed him to the tailor''s shop.


    But after entering the door, I always feel that He Lian Bian and Wang Wuma Liu are strange. Is it hard for those two people to follow again?


    When picking materials, Chu jiangxue asked in a low voice: "Your Highness, your two peach blossoms are coming, aren''t they?"


    "Your Highness will explain to you that we are followed by two men."


    He Lian is so powerful that he can eat both men and women. He has actually harmed two men. It''s all said that the rotten eyes look at the human base, but it''s true.


    Fortunately, helianbian''s mind reading skill at this time has failed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking at all.


    "Is someone staring at us in the dark?"


    However, he didn''t want to disturb her: "they''re gone."


    There is no pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark. Chu jiangxue is more comfortable. She looks at a few pieces of material and has a good time.


    The words just now are to cheat Chu River snow, at this time the Wang five horse six of one side also don''t expose oneself. After waiting for Chu Jiang Xue to try on his clothes in the inner room, Helian ordered: "you keep an eye on these people."


    "Yes."


    Buhui is no longer a monk with a pure heart and few desires. Although he won the title of emperor with the support of the forces of the previous dynasty, he was not recognized. It can be said that if he can''t handle it properly, it will cause all kinds of big problems. It''s not a joke.


    After Chu River snow comes out, see he Lian side facial expression is not right, asked: "Your Highness, how?"


    "It''s OK. I think you look good. I''m in a daze."


    He said casually, Chujiang snow face a burst of Red: "hate, so many people in it!"


    Even if hiding in the dark, I still see Chu jiangxue''s reaction. At this time, an invisible knife is thrusting into his heart.


    But at this time, he regretted that it seemed useless: "before we forget, let''s go first."


    Don''t regret looking very calm, can forget before understand, don''t regret or didn''t put down. He followed him without regret and did not dare to say a word.


    After coming out from the tailor''s shop, Chu jiangxue found that helianbian and Wang wumaxiu had different looks.


    She asked herring, "those two are gone, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, they left."


    Even though he lianbian said a few words, Chu jiangxue could still hear it, and he was relieved to bear the burden.


    Who on earth could he be so devoted to? She wanted to find out, but she knew that there was no answer.


    At this time, it''s still early, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to go back to the palace early. A group of women are chattering. Chu jiangxue feels annoyed when she thinks about it.


    But after they went to the teahouse, they ate their own melons. Her marriage with helianbian was maliciously spread, and now a group of people are calling themselves licentious behind their backs.


    Since ancient times, people have always had a lot of malice towards women, and Chu jiangxue understood it at this time. At this time, she wanted to make these people shut up, but she did not come forward to confess her identity.


    At this moment, helianbian''s mind reading skill seems to be showing again: "Cher, don''t worry, they won''t be able to say it later."


    She does mind these people gossiping behind their backs, but she is not so cruel as to kill them or cut her tongue.


    Think about it carefully, helianbian is not that kind of vicious person, she does not want to guess: "what can you do?"


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. You can have some tea and something to eat first."


    At this time, Chujiang snow but no mind: "don''t eat."


    "Well, your highness will eat it for himself." At the end of the speech, herring put her favorite brine claw on the horse.


    See he Lian side so, Chu River snow does not show weakness, immediately move things in front of him. Just now Chu jiangxue said that she didn''t want to eat, but now it''s good. What she ate has become her.After eating a few mouthfuls, Chujiang Xuecai found that Wang Wu was not here: "Ma Liu, where is Wang Wu going?"


    "Wang Wu went to work and came back later."


    At this time, Wang Wu is not here. It''s really tricky. She took a look at helianbian. It was helianbian''s order.


    After a while, a group of officers and soldiers came. Chu jiangxue thought they were here to arrest people, but who knew they were here to collect money.


    Moreover, those people called him "nonsense tax."


    Hearing these words and looking at the expression of helianbian, Chu jiangxue has understood that it is a masterpiece of helianbian.


    See this scene, Chu River snow is also laughing and crying, this group of people nonsense appearance, really like himself.


    She was holding a smile, watching a group of officers and soldiers looking for those nonsense people to collect taxes. One side of the nature is someone not satisfied, can be one side of the official yejiu back: "nonsense for so long, a little tax is not too much."


    Seeing this group of gourd eaters eating shriveled, Chu jiangxue really felt happy. When she returned to the palace in the afternoon, she was much happier than just now.


    After returning to the palace, a group of women came to find themselves. She really didn''t know what these women wanted to do, but even if she didn''t want to see them, she had to.


    Before the women came in, she asked Huang Ying, "what happened today?"


    "I don''t remember anything unusual. Princess, they are just a few women. They can''t do anything to you, can they?"


    "That''s natural. If you dare to make trouble, I will make them convinced!"


    Yesterday, everyone was shouting and fighting. Today, how can you be held in the palm of your hand?


    When those women came in, Chu jiangxue finally understood that today he Lianxiu had been around Li Chunyi, which made these women have doubts. What can they do to firmly grasp the man?


    They are about to become the women of Helian Xiu. They have a problem with Chujiang Xuejiang. Seeing that they are eating Helian to death, they come to seek their own scriptures.

 Chapter 238

    After learning that these women came here for this purpose, Chu jiangxue was really in a state of tears and laughter. After sitting for a month, Xuejiang pretended not to sneeze.


    Zhu Mingyue, a girl with golden branches and jade leaves, can''t bear it. She points to Chu jiangxue: "Princess Zhaohe, even if Mingyue offended you before, you won''t humiliate Mingyue like this, will you?"


    "I didn''t humiliate anyone. I just went down the mountain today and caught a cold. If I don''t want to be spit on my face again, I''ll leave!"


    Chu River snow is really just, hate a few women on the side dare not reply, see this, these women can only go away.


    After these women leave, Chu jiangxue hears good news and will return to Beicheng tomorrow.


    It''s a good thing for her to go back to the North City, but it''s different for helianbian. After returning to Beicheng this time, the power of helianbian has already been disintegrated.


    What she is most afraid of is that Helian Bian is taken away from power. If Helian escapes from power, her power will collapse and her ability to protect herself will be lost. Isn''t it a big deal?


    Back to the North City, Chu jiangxue didn''t hear yesterday''s rumor, but heard he Lianyi''s order to leave Beijing.


    He lianbian''s disciples are the closest to his family. Now he transfers the mountains away from the North City, obviously telling the world that he Lianyi suspects that he lianbian has killed his king and father.


    After returning to Beicheng, she didn''t want to go back to Princess Zhaohe''s residence, but helianbian had something important at this time, so she couldn''t leave at all, so she let several skilled people follow behind Chu jiangxue and went back to the palace.


    Because Li Chunyi didn''t want to see herself, so did Chu jiangxue, so she took Huang Ying to daughter street.


    Just arrived daughter street, Chu River Snow was attracted by two men beside. A weak crown between the men, next to a teenager, she always feel very familiar, but can''t remember where to see.


    "What are you looking at, princess?" Huang Ying came forward.


    As soon as Huang Ying came up, Chu Jiang Xue realized that she had lost her mind. When she looked there again, the two men had disappeared.


    "Just now there were two men who were very familiar, but they didn''t know where they had met."


    "Princess, don''t say that in front of your highness, otherwise the vinegar jar will be knocked over again."


    Huang Ying said that the vinegar jar beside Helian would be overturned again. She also understood that it was terrible for men to be jealous.


    She was too lazy to take care of the two men, although the handsome face of the weak man lingered in her mind.


    She and Huang Ying walked forward, but there were two women quarreling in front of them, and their servant girls even started. Passers by all around to watch the excitement, Chu jiangxue does not like this kind of excitement, at this time she and Huang Ying were scattered by the crowd, she also went to the jewelry shop that Huang Ying said.


    Before she entered the door, she was pulled to her arms by a man from behind. In order not to cry out, the man still covered his mouth.


    She was terrified. Without saying a word, she fought back. Strange to say, the man she had never met, but she didn''t do it. She broke away from the man''s arms.


    She immediately drew a dagger from her boot and said, "who are you?"


    Simple three words, such a straightforward question, the man choked, Leng for several seconds, also failed to answer her question.


    Just now she found out that she was familiar with this embrace, but this man was not her big brother!


    She was inexplicably afraid. Before, she always felt that she had forgotten someone and something. Did she forget him and all those things were about him?


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer himself, Chu jiangxue bit her teeth and asked again, "who are you?"


    "Ouyang Kong, the word does not regret."


    Hearing the name of Ouyang Kong, Chu jiangxue suddenly remembered everything. Before crossing, he had a lover named Ouyang Kong who died to save himself.


    When she was in Zhongshen, she met someone who didn''t regret, had the same name and appearance as him. She didn''t regard no regret as Ouyang Kong. She had a lot of experience and agreed to live and die. Finally, she decided to marry him.


    Her father killed the royal family of the former dynasty, but he was the orphan of the royal family of the former dynasty. God opened such a big joke, let not regret to abandon themselves.


    She still remembers that day when Li Deloitte''s men attacked Dongyu county. In order to save him, she sold herself to helianbian.


    When he saw his cold body on the boat, Chu jiangxue burst into tears. For a time, Chu River snow seems to have endless tears, do not regret to know, she thought of himself.


    Looking at her sobbing, do not regret heartache, just came forward to be pushed away by her: "don''t come here!"


    "You''re still angry about the past, aren''t you?"


    She told him everything about herself, but she didn''t believe in herself. Even if Helian cheated herself, she already had a home. What''s the meaning of his coming to find himself?


    "At that time, you made a choice, you gave up on me, now come to me, what''s the matter?""I know I''m sorry for you. Forgive me and come back with me, OK?"


    "It''s you who have to forgive my father and the Chu family, isn''t it?"


    She poked her heart every word and did not regret biting: "your father has died. It''s all in the past. I love you and can''t forget you!"


    If before, he a I love you, will be able to take her back. But now it''s different. It''s too late.


    Don''t regret to want to continue to say, but Huang Ying has already found, there are several bodyguards behind. At this time, he can''t reveal his identity. The state of Zhongshen and Beijing are married. If the people of Beijing arrest themselves and send them to Zhongshen, it''s not good.


    Seeing that these bodyguards were coming, he said in a low voice: "before the wedding, I''ll wait for you at the south gate. If you come, I''ll take you away!"


    She doesn''t know whether she should go or not. The appearance of no regrets reminds her of many things. The gap in her memory has been filled, but it''s not a good thing, it makes her miserable.


    When Huang Ying and his party came to see Chu jiangxue, Huang Ying immediately panicked: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just fell. It just hurts."


    Although Chu jiangxue is a girl''s family, she doesn''t fall like that. Take a look at the Chu River Snow body without a trace of stains, where to think just fell off the appearance?


    She kept a secret from Huang Ying. The girl saw it at a glance, but Huang Ying was not a fool, but she didn''t say straight: "princess, why don''t we go back to the princess''s house?"


    At this time, she was in a state of confusion. The deception of helianbian was what she cared about most. She forgot Ouyang Kong, forgot not to regret, just with Helian side cloud rain, did not should do.

 Chapter 239

    After returning to Princess Zhaohe''s house, Chu jiangxue is still in a state of uneasiness. Huang Ying is very worried, immediately let people report to helianbian.


    Heard that Chu River snow is not right, helianbian appeared in the princess''s house as soon as possible.


    As soon as they arrived at Zhaohe Prefecture, helianbian asked the servants, but they only said that Chu jiangxue had a bad appetite today, and there was no other abnormality.


    He went to her bedroom, saw that she was painting, and went over. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, Chu jiangxue put the painting away: "Why are you here?"


    Even though she was quick, he could see that she was painting the Sutra Pavilion of Fangtian temple.


    "What are you drawing? So afraid that his highness will see it? "


    "The technique is too bad. I''m afraid you''re just joking."


    He could see that she was a little nervous, but he didn''t tear it down, let alone ask her to show him the painting.


    After thinking about it, maybe Chu jiangxue was just angry with him: "my highness really has something important today, otherwise he would have come to accompany you long ago."


    At the end of the speech, Helian goes to Chujiang snow to gather together. What he doesn''t expect is that Chujiang snow subconsciously moves away.


    This kind of feeling, he is very familiar with, that is before their heart is interlinked, Chu River snow often has action.


    Before he came to Showa''s mansion, he lianbian got the news that his subordinates had lost him. It seems that I don''t regret finding Chujiang snow. Maybe Chujiang snow has thought of the past.


    He didn''t get close to chujiangxue any more, and his face was calm: "you are tired today, so have a good rest!"


    "Well."


    At this time, Helian is afraid of Chu jiangxue and doesn''t say anything, but he is even more afraid of Chu jiangxue. She tells him that she thinks of everything and wants to leave her.


    She used to love without regret. Now she thinks of these things and this person. What kind of decision will she make.


    Since she wants to go by herself, Helian Bian will not stay here. After leaving Zhaohe Prefecture, Helian Bian orders the people at the bottom to keep an eye on here.


    When he gave the order, he looked very serious, as if he had met some terrible enemy. One side of the bodyguard some don''t understand, Chu jiangxue is the person he loves, there must be some misunderstanding.


    As soon as Helian walks, chujiangxue finds something moving outside. She takes a furtive look and sees several bodyguards at her door. He didn''t even know what he had met.


    A group of people staring at themselves outside, Chu jiangxue put out the light, so no matter what they do in the room, they can''t see.


    It''s autumn. The wind at night blows the window open. As soon as she gets up, she realizes that something is wrong. It''s clear that Huang Ying has closed the window. It''s not a typhoon. The window won''t open.


    She immediately got up, picked up the gun hidden under the pillow, and was about to get out of bed when a man covered her mouth.


    Fortunately, this man she is very familiar with, is the Chu River. She was excited: "brother, why are you here?"


    "After finishing the business of Zhongcheng, Lianmeng stares at him and comes over."


    "You can''t trust me, can you?"


    "That''s natural. How did you decide to marry helianbian? Did he force you? "


    "He didn''t force me to do anything. The letter I sent you didn''t say that herring forced me."


    "Then why did you make such a decision?"


    Chu Jiangliu is very confused about this, Chu jiangxue also said frankly: "a while ago, I forgot some things, about the things I don''t regret, I forgot all of them."


    As soon as these words came out, the Chu River was thoughtful: "a while ago, there was a chaos of drunken immortals in the North City, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that there is a kind of thing called forgetting worry Gu?"


    This kind of thing, she really did not hear, can listen to the name, seems to have inextricably linked with their own forget not to regret.


    "It has something to do with my forgetfulness, doesn''t it?"


    "I think it has something to do with it. That kind of thing is unique to southern Xinjiang, but you have never been to southern Xinjiang. Why does it happen?"


    "I didn''t regret it when I was near the city of April. At that time, there were troops of China and Shen. Maybe it had something to do with China and Shen."


    The alliance between China and Shenzhou and southern Xinjiang can also be explained: "the chaos of drunken immortals in the northern city is the ghost of China and Shenzhou and southern Xinjiang. Obviously, it''s their masterpiece that you forget and don''t regret."


    In Chu jiangxue''s opinion, only helianbian has motive to let himself forget and not regret. But he Lian Bian had no contact with the people of Southern Xinjiang, which was strange.


    At this time, Chu River is in the north city. If she wants to leave, maybe he can help. Perhaps brother and sister, Chu jiangxue''s mind, he knows: "you want to leave, don''t you?"


    He guessed his mind clearly, but Chu jiangxue did not dare to admit: "how can it be? I''m going to marry the one I love. There''s no reason to leave. "


    "You wavered. When you decided to marry helianbian, you didn''t remember the man who didn''t regret, let alone anything related to him. But now it''s not the same. The people you''ve loved appear, and there''s room for you to go back. "At this time, she was confused and didn''t know what to say with Chu River. Listening to the movement outside the door, it seems that the guards found something unusual in the room.


    Several bodyguards are coming here, Chu River can''t take more: "Xueer, don''t worry, if you want to leave, big brother will take you even if he gives up his life!"


    At the end of the river, in order not to let people leave the window. As soon as he left, several bodyguards came in.


    They lit the light, saw Chu jiangxue sleepy, got up from the bed, looked at them and rubbed their eyes: "bold, you dare to break into the princess''s room!"


    "Forgive me, Princess! Just now, I heard something in the room. I thought I was a thief... "


    "I have the habit of talking in my sleep. It''s your illusion. Let''s go now!"


    Her explanation is far fetched. The bodyguards on one side all know that Chu jiangxue is cheating them, but they dare not tear it down. They can only secretly report it to Helian Bian.


    The next morning, He Lian heard the news, his face was very ugly: "chujiangxue, what did you do with your highness behind your back?"


    He also knew that he could not find an answer. After retiring, he went to Princess Zhaohe''s residence as usual.


    If put in the past, Chu River Snow see he came, will be in full bloom, but today is not the same.


    Even if they both have questions in their hearts, no one can break the deadlock and ask each other what they think.


    Four eyes opposite, Chu River snow always feel embarrassed: "Your Highness, today to the Princess House, what''s important?"


    "I missed you, so I came."


    His important thing, of course, is to miss her, but Chu jiangxue evades his sight: "Your Highness, when will general Yamagawa leave the North City?"


    She was very clever. When she asked about Shanchuan, he could not say those sweet words to her: "general Shanchuan will leave the North City tomorrow. You can see him off with your highness."


    "Good."


    How can we say that Chu jiangxue and Shanxing''s father and son have lived and died together. She also wants to see them off tomorrow when they leave Beijing.


    I thought I would go out tomorrow, but in the afternoon, Helian sent someone to deliver a message. He said that the mountain family would hold a banquet tonight and invite me to go to the farewell party.


    Helianyi has already asked Shanchuan to take the soldiers of the mountain family to the border to garrison, even regardless of her feelings. Before she gets married with helianyi, she will let him go. If you go to a banquet tonight, you may say that they are ganging up for personal gains, or even have a bigger crime to push on them.


    Chu jiangxue had already told the bodyguard what she thought. It was obvious that helianbian had thought of such a question. The bodyguard replied, "princess, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Your highness said that no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry about it. The sky is falling, and he will help you with it."

 Chapter 240

    This is like the style of helianbian. Since he wants to not worry about himself, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At night, Chu jiangxue had already arrived at Shanjia. As he thought, Shanjia courtyard was very simple. She is the only woman who comes to the mountain family for dinner today.


    Seeing that there were men around, Chu jiangxue didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, she had fought with them on the battlefield.


    Several battles, Chu Jiang Xue participated in, in addition to the battle to kill the enemy, Chu Jiang Xue can also help people heal. At this time, Su Ziqin was also present. Seeing the snow coming from the Chu River, he went forward and said, "I''ll see Princess Zhaohe for my humble duty!"


    How did she get her position as a princess? Chu jiangxue knows better than anyone: "deputy general Su, what are you doing so politely? If you don''t dislike it, you can call me miss Chu


    As long as those who can survive, they all hold important positions. Now, as soon as Beitang new moves, he will transfer the mountains and rivers away from Beicheng and rush to the remote border. Most of the people on one side are very cold.


    Before he returned to the North City, many people pleaded for help from mountains and rivers, but those who spoke were also demoted. Now, in such a situation, people on one side dare not plead any more.


    When they got together, they were also talking about the current situation at the beginning. Yamakawa also knew that he had to be careful in his words and deeds: "don''t even say it. If someone hears it, it''s not good to spread it outside."


    Mountain travel is really enough positive energy, if this kind of thing put on oneself, Chu River snow can''t do so.


    At this time, it was already night, and the banquet had just begun. A notice came from outside the door: "here comes the queen! Your second highness is here


    The creator is really interesting. At this time, he dares to come to the mountain home! Chu River snow looked at others a circle, each face is full of puzzled, he even side is also so.


    People are at least the mother of a country. When they come, they always have to be entertained. The father and son of Shanxing immediately get up to greet them.


    As soon as they had finished, Helian said, "empress mother, brother Erhuang, why are you here?"


    "General Yamakawa is a meritorious official in the north. Now he has to go to the border. The emperor wants to come to bid farewell to general Yamakawa, but he doesn''t feel well and can''t come here, so the palace brings Xiuer."


    It''s clearly their good work, but now they push everything clean. Chujiangxue smiles: "the queen is really considerate!"


    "Xueer, after you become a housewife, you will understand the situation of our palace."


    When it comes to becoming the mother of the family, Chu jiangxue begins to retreat. After all, she has a big misunderstanding with helianbian. If she gets married at this time, she may regret it in the future.


    At the banquet, Chu jiangxue was always absent-minded. When he Lianxiu saw him, he felt happy.


    He abandoned such a big mind, buried a time bomb in Chujiang snow, now about to blow up, how can he be unhappy?


    Because of the arrival of beitangxin and he Lianxiu, the atmosphere of the banquet was very strange, and it didn''t take long for it to end.


    He lianbian wanted to send Chu jiangxue back to Princess Zhaohe''s residence, but Chu jiangxue refused: "Your Highness, you are tired too. Go back to have a rest first!"


    Her refusal surprised him, but he couldn''t make her accept herself at this time, so he nodded and left.


    Although she didn''t send her back, Wang Wu followed Chu jiangxue all the time. When she came to Zhaohe princess''s house, Chu jiangxue opened the curtain and looked at Wang Wu on Horseback: "Wang Wu, deputy general, go back!"


    "Your Highness has ordered. You can''t leave until you send the princess to the mansion. " Since Wang Wu insists, Chu jiangxue can''t make it difficult for him.


    But after returning to her room, there were still a group of bodyguards at her door. She wanted to let these people go, but she couldn''t.


    See Huang Ying help oneself remove make-up hair, Chu River snow then let her watch night here. Not only that, chujiangxue also secretly ordered Anshen incense.


    She held her breath for a long time. Seeing that Huang Ying was asleep, she took off her coat, helped her to bed, put on her clothes and left the room.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night. It was dark outside. Chu jiangxue lowered her head. The guards didn''t ask much when they saw her.


    Thank goodness, she finally escaped from the backyard and came to the back door. Princess Showa''s guard knew that there was no one patrolling here at this time. She opened the back door secretly and came out.


    If you have a question, you can find a place to hide.


    There were so many questions in her heart that she could hardly close her eyes these nights. If the question in her heart always existed, she would not be able to get married with Helian Bian.


    She went here not only for herself, but also for helianbian. She always has a good sense of direction. After walking through the streets in the dark for a while, she came to the hiding place without regret.


    It''s the second half of the night, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to knock on the door. After all, there are several families around. If they disturb their dreams, they will be in trouble.


    She was quick in her movements. She went over the wall in two or three times. As soon as she got up, she saw that she was facing herself with a stick. If she didn''t see her face, she would have hit her with a stick.She almost jumped up in fright and said: "forget the former little master, my own people, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    "You and I are not our own people. You are the princess of Zhongshen Kingdom, and soon you will become the imperial concubine in the north. Our position is always opposite. What''s more, I don''t have a sword in my hand, and I don''t intend to die. Go away! "


    The little monk was quite strong, but Chu jiangxue was not afraid at all: "your seventh martial uncle asked me to come. If you don''t let me in, I''ll see how you can do it with him!"


    Do not regret for the Chu River snow, wading to the North City, if you do not see Chu River snow, really will not go back. Thought for a while, forget before also let Chu River Snow enter a door.


    See Chu River snow to look for oneself, don''t regret eyes suddenly Red: "snow son, really is you?"


    Maybe he didn''t regret that Chu jiangxue would come to find himself. Before, he also wanted to go to Zhaohe princess''s house to find Chu jiangxue, but when he got to the door, he found that he was full of people around him.


    He and forgetting Qian managed to get rid of helianbian''s minions. At this time, they could not take risks. See Chu River snow, he wants to put her in his arms, but Chu River snow has seen through his intention: "you just stand there, don''t come over."


    "I''m glad you can come."


    "I came here just to see if I still have you in my heart."


    "You still have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    "But I won''t go with you. After all, you gave me up."


    "You''re confused. I can see it."


    She had a lover of life and death in her previous life. She met him again in this time and space, and it turned out to be such a situation.


    She forgot not to regret this period of time, she fell in love with helianbian, with his life and death, now has been married.


    When he gave up himself, he should have no contact in his life, but he turned back and came to find himself when he was about to get married.


    Not only that, do not regret also said to take their own go, she looked at do not regret: "we can not go back to the past."

 Chapter 241

    It''s a fact that I can''t go back to the past, but I don''t regret it, but I still hold on to this feeling: "you are the first person I love, even if I die, I won''t forget it!"


    Once there was a sincere feeling in front of him, which he didn''t cherish. Can Chu River Snow understand, even if he said ten thousand times I love you, still can''t abandon everything in the past, back to the original time.


    "Now that I''ve made it clear, we should die of old age at this time."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue turns around and wants to leave, but she doesn''t regret coming forward and encircling her from behind: "don''t go!"


    "There is no medicine to cure regret. Now that you and I have no chance, it''s time for you to recognize the truth."


    When I was a monk, I didn''t regret seeing people trapped by love. Every time, he advised those people that the long pain was better than the short pain. When they put it down, they passed away.


    But now it''s time for me to realize how hard it is to let go of an unforgettable relationship.


    Even if he pestered himself, Chu jiangxue struggled to get rid of him: "master Buhui, if you don''t want to die in Beicheng, let me go back safely, otherwise you and Jiqian can''t escape!"


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Chu jiangxue is really capable. Now she can threaten herself.


    After she left the room, she stopped before forgetting: "seventh martial uncle, let her go!"


    "I don''t want to put it down!"


    "Seven martial uncle, can''t you see it? Miss Chu has chosen Her Highness Helian. You are doomed to miss her. "


    "No!"


    "Seventh martial uncle, if you don''t want us all to die here and Qingming island to be destroyed, you must learn to control your feelings!"


    Don''t regret is the elder, several years older than before. He used to be a holy monk in China, but now he wants a younger generation to mention himself. It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    But the truth is: "if I had learned to restrain myself earlier, maybe I would not have died."


    Watching Chu jiangxue leave, I feel a pang of pain in my heart. After Chu jiangxue left, he sat down on the ground, not like a saint, not like the king of a country.


    Forget to go to him: "seven martial uncle, I go to follow Miss Chu, lest she is in danger on the road, you take good care of yourself."


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine."


    Even if you don''t regret that you are OK, you can forget that his heart has been cut alive by the snow of Chu River.


    Not long after leaving the house, Chu jiangxue felt that someone was behind her. When she came to the corner, she hid.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that he had come after him and saw clearly who he was. Chu jiangxue was relieved.


    She came out of the darkness: "what are you doing with me?"


    "It''s too late. The seventh martial uncle was afraid that something might happen to you, so he told me to follow him."


    Now, they all have long hair and even claim to be me. It seems that they have become vulgar families, and Chu jiangxue is happy for them: "then you should follow them, and remember to follow far away, so as not to be found by the people of your highness."


    Even if the new mother and son of Beitang disintegrated a lot of strength, helianbian still had many followers in Beicheng. Forget before also understand the meaning of Chu River Snow words, follow behind, far away, until Chu River snow over the wall into Zhaohe Princess mansion.


    She crept into her yard. She pretended to be a warbler. No sooner had she breathed a sigh than the light in the room came on.


    She was startled to see Helian sitting on one side while Huang Ying was lighting the light. It seems that their method of waiting for the hare has worked: "Bian, you Why are you here? "


    "You find it strange that his highness is here?"


    "You''ve already guessed that I''ll go out and have people follow me behind my back, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he lost his talent, but his highness probably knows where the monk is hiding. Now I''ve ordered someone to search. If you want to see him, your highness will let you see enough! "


    Even though he was suppressing his anger, Chu jiangxue could see it: "after seeing him, I realized that the most important person in my heart is you."


    "Enough!"


    "Let him go!"


    "He came all the way to Beicheng for you, and he wanted to take you away. How do you want your highness to let him go?"


    "I swear I''ll never see him again!"


    "Your vows are like clouds in the sky here, your highness!"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t hear a word.


    He seemed unwilling to stay here, and then said: "Huang Ying, take good care of the princess. What''s wrong with the county? Your highness will take your life!"


    At the end of his speech, he left the room without waiting for anyone to reply. Chu jiangxue knows that even if helianbian turns the north city upside down, he has to find out what he doesn''t regret and forget.


    How much he loves himself, how much he hates. She still remembers that when she was in April City, he said to himself that he had reached an agreement with Buhui, that Buhui would never meet her, and that he would protect her all her life.


    Now, helianbian comes to him blatantly, which obviously destroys the agreement. Helianbian wants to investigate, and he can''t blame anyone without regret.The person in her heart now is helianbian, but she still doesn''t want to look at it without regret.


    There are many bodyguards at the door. Chu jiangxue still rushes out. It''s very difficult for those bodyguards to see this.


    They dare not hurt Chujiang snow, more dare not let her go, Chujiang snow also know their scruples, use this, almost rushed out.


    Helian was right in front of him. He turned around and rushed towards Chujiang snow. He fought with her and knocked her down.


    But Chu River Snow in order not to regret, even if very embarrassed, or get up from the ground: "let him go!"


    Hear Chu River snow for don''t regret to talk, He Lian Bian''s anger is even worse, see her get up: "my highness don''t want to hurt you, if you entangle again, my highness can under heavy hand."


    Even if he put down the cruel words, chujiangxue is still desperate, he is really afraid of his anger hurt chujiangxue. Soon the battle ended, and then she was pointed: "you sleep, wake up and everything is over."


    At the end of his speech, he picked her up and put her on the bed. Then he left.


    Chu jiangxue can''t do anything at this time, and she can only pray. She doesn''t regret and forgets her worries. The lucky person has her own way.


    After lying for a while, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, she felt a little sore and knew that the terrible thing happened last night was not a dream.


    Seeing that Huang Ying came in, he asked, "did your highness catch them?"


    "Princess, your highness turned over the southern suburbs of the North City last night, but let the two men escape."


    Listen to Huang Ying say so, Chu River snow is at last relaxed tone: "so good."


    "Princess, you and your highness have become such a mess. If you don''t please your highness, I''m afraid it won''t come to an end!"


    She also knew that she had to admit a mistake. After all, meeting her ex in private depends on her attitude.


    She is not a stingy person. From day to night, she has made people prepare things that helianbian likes. When it comes to night, she also takes a bath and makes up.


    When the princess arrived at the gate of the courtyard, she told her not to leave


    "Wanton, this is Showa princess''s house. Does the princess even have this freedom?"


    Although this is the princess''s mansion, the people in power are helianbian. They are just slaves, and they can''t be the Lord now.


    Seeing that they bowed their heads and said nothing, although Chu jiangxue was angry, she couldn''t vent her anger on these people: "I want to go into the palace to see your highness. If you stop me, I''m not afraid your highness will blame me?"

 Chapter 242

    Chu jiangxue dressed up today and made people prepare a lot of things that he lianbian liked. Huang Ying, with a food box in her hand, seems to go to the palace to please helianbian.


    A few days ago, because he didn''t regret something, Helian pulled his face all day, but he scared the people at the bottom. Let Chu jiangxue go to Qianling palace, maybe he''s anger will disappear. A few people take a look at each other, and the first bodyguard stands out: "princess, I''ll escort you to the palace!"


    In the final analysis, the bodyguards are still worried about themselves, for fear of cheating them, and then go to find no regrets. She had made a choice last night, so she would not go back.


    After leaving Zhaohe princess''s house, Chu jiangxue takes people directly to the palace. When she arrived at the palace with some of his favorite dishes, it was past dinner time.


    She has long expected, but also specially prepared a pot of pear cool, to Qianling palace, she didn''t let people inform, can go in, in front of the scene let Chujiang snow see stupefied.


    He even side a body wine spirit, close eyes to sit at the table, clothes half open, side also sit North Hall float, is very ambiguous appearance.


    See Chu River snow to come, North Hall floats to lean against in He Lian side bosom: "Your Highness, that debauchery woman has come."


    Beitang Piaopiao said that he was a dissolute woman. He opened his eyes and glanced at her, but he didn''t blame Beitang Piaopiao.


    How to say that Beitang Piaopiao is also the side imperial concubine that he Lianxiu wants to accept. At this time, in the bedroom beside he lianbian, what is it like?


    After a few seconds of silence, herring first broke the silence: "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s see how cheap dogs and men can be!"


    She used dog men and women to describe herself floating with the North Hall, and helianbian was even more angry. At night, he uses wine to relieve his worries. He doesn''t know how Beitang Piaopiao came.


    When the woman came, she didn''t let anyone inform her. While he was drinking a little high, he thought it was Chu jiangxue, so he left her in the room.


    When he closed his eyes, the North Hall floated to himself. When Chu jiangxue came in, he just saw the ugly picture.


    He wanted to explain, but Chu jiangxue left with such a sentence. At this time, he was already a little unsteady. He pushed the North Hall away: "get out!"


    Just now, Helian was still in good condition and allowed himself to lie beside her, but now he was so fierce that Beitang suddenly became red.


    He even side a belly fire, North Hall Piaopiao also know oneself if don''t walk again, can want to have a big matter. Even if the heart is not willing, North Hall Piaopiao can only leave here.


    As soon as Beitang Piaopiao left the room, he heard a sound behind him. He looked back and saw that Helian was lying on the ground.


    It seems that herring drank so much that he fell asleep on the ground. The North Hall floated past and squatted down: "Your Highness!"


    With a cry, he doesn''t respond to himself. The North Hall kisses him. Seeing that there was still no movement on her side, she took off her clothes and then her own.


    After returning to Princess Zhaohe''s residence, Chu jiangxue always feels that fate has played a joke on her. He Lian Bian is so angry that he is so ambiguous with Beitang Piao Piao. Is it to annoy him or to take Beitang Piao Piao Piao into his room to win over Beitang family.


    Now it''s impossible for Helian Bian to reconcile with Beitang, so he can only use Beitang to get angry.


    The next day, the palace sent people to send wedding clothes and Fengguan, looking at these things, Chujiang snow feel funny.


    When trying on clothes, Chu jiangxue also heard that palace people still sent Xifu to Beitang''s house. According to the truth, Beitang Piaopiao is a side imperial concubine. It should not be so grand.


    And she also heard that the servant girl in the house was talkative, saying that the person Beitang Piaopiao wanted to marry was helianbian.


    Before, he Lianyi had already ordered that he should grant the North Hall Piaopiao to he Lianxiu. How could it be so?


    She had to ask about it, but she couldn''t even get out of the yard. See a few bodyguards to block, Chu River snow also orders a person to take those servant girls who chew tongue root son to come over.


    These servant girls still have self-knowledge. Seeing Chu jiangxue looking for herself, it must be because they just talked a lot.


    This just entered a door, a few servant girls kneel on the ground, atmosphere dare not breathe for a while.


    Chu River Snow stands in front of them, condescending way: "know this princess seeks you for what matter?"


    "No I don''t know. " A little older servant girl way.


    "You said today that to Beitang Piaopiao is going to enter the palace as his Royal Highness''s side imperial concubine?"


    These servant girls knew this, and they would not say more. Although the voice that Chu River Snow inquires is not loud, these servant girls are afraid, as for why, they also don''t know.


    "I heard that your highness and miss Beitang have done something they shouldn''t have done. There''s no choice but to accept Miss Beitang as their concubine."


    Last night, when I went to Qianling palace, I saw that Helian was naked and alone with Beitang. I didn''t expect that helianbian would do such a thing.


    It''s really ridiculous. When choosing one from the other, Chu jiangxue chooses him without hesitation, but the result is like this.After the maid said this, Chu jiangxue didn''t stand still and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Huang Ying reacted quickly, otherwise something really happened.


    In a few days, it will be the wedding day. All of a sudden, such a big thing happened. All the servant girls in the princess''s mansion were gossiping behind their backs. It must have been spread all over the north city.


    Beitang Piaopiao doesn''t love helianxiu at all. Now that something like this happens, it''s sure to be publicized.


    Chu River Snow asked a few servant girls on one side: "where did you hear this thing from?"


    "Princess, the north city is spreading now."


    It seems that he and Helian side centrifugal, really ran North Hall Piaopiao drilling a hole. Chu River snow is very angry at this time, and regret the original behavior.


    Several servant girls on one side were scared, but Chu jiangxue was still absent-minded just now, and almost fell to the ground. At this time, he was already a calm face, looking at them: "is it normal for the princess to look at them at this time?"


    Several servant girls didn''t know what Chu jiangxue said was abnormal. What did she mean: "Princess..."


    "There''s no need to answer. My princess knows what kind of virtue she is now. You all step down!"


    Chu River Snow lets a few servant girls back down, they then walked with the fastest speed.


    Huang Ying in the side, also don''t know what Chu River snow is thinking: "princess, do you want to go out to relax."


    It''s no different for chujiangxue to walk around the house and outside the yard.


    She sat down and looked in the mirror. There was no tears in her eyes: "let''s go to Qianling palace."


    What do you want to do


    "What happened last night was a thorn in my heart. I went to pull it out."


    What she said to pull out the thorn in her heart? Huang Ying really didn''t know what she was going to do: "princess, even if you go to find your highness, it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t change it."


    The story of Helian Bian and Beitang Piao Piao has been widely spread in the north city. If Chu jiangxue lets Helian Bian not accept Beitang Piao Piao as his side imperial concubine, it will destroy his reputation.


    He is the God of war in the north, now the situation is urgent, Chu jiangxue also can''t for his own sake, let him back such a curse: "just, you back down first!"


    Even though Huang Ying is very worried about Chu Jiang Xue, she can''t disobey Chu Jiang Xue''s order and can only retreat.

 Chapter 243

    After driving away all the people around him, Chu jiangxue was in the room all day, and didn''t get a grain of rice.


    In the evening, Huang Ying is worried, but the new couple can''t meet these days. Even if she tells her, it won''t help.


    Lying dead in the room for a day, Chu jiangxue found that there was a mystery in the princess mansion. The room I live in has a secret passage, which may lead to the outside.


    The house was selected by Helian Yi and decorated by Helian. It may be that he likes the secret road of the house and keeps it for future use.


    If you don''t open the door at this time, Huang Ying will come in with someone soon. If she wants to go out to relax, she can only go out through the secret road.


    She opened the door, hungry for a day, she ate a few mouthfuls in front of Huang Ying''s face, and then asked her to take everything away.


    Chu River Snow in the daytime also some abnormal, but at this time a pair of open look, Huang Ying is really pondering.


    See Huang Ying still pestle here, Chu River Snow way: "you go out, this county main rest."


    After she repeated once, Huang Ying did not dare not to leave: "Hello, princess, have a rest! I''ll leave first


    Even though Huang Ying is worried about Chu Jiang Xue, she can only leave. After Huang Ying left, Chu jiangxue was relieved. She put out the light in the room, took the fire fold and went into the secret passage.


    After walking in the secret road for a while, Chu jiangxue really got to the backyard. What she didn''t expect was that it led directly to the back door.


    Since the last time he sneaked out, helianbian sent heavy troops to guard the princess''s house. She crept over, saw a group of people there, and knew she couldn''t escape.


    At this time, a wild cat passed by her, "Ziliu" went into the grass, and then disappeared.


    Follow the direction of wild cat escape, see there is a dog hole, this hole is very small, Chu jiangxue also don''t know whether he can get out, try, barely can pass, also left Zhaohe Princess House.


    What she didn''t expect was that after walking outside for a while, she saw that she didn''t regret. Take advantage of not regret to have not found oneself, Chu River Snow hastens to return to walk.


    She thought she could walk, but who knows she didn''t regret shouting at her behind: "Xueer, don''t go!"


    She has given up on him and will not return to greet him now. Even if she is good, she can''t escape him.


    Don''t regret to block her way: "Xueer, I''m not here to take you by force, but to worry about you!"


    "You know everything about He Lian Bian and Beitang family?"


    "He failed you, do you want to stay with him? He can''t give you a double for life


    "Then you can? Now you are the emperor of Qingming


    Chu jiangxue reminded him, he realized that he was not the monk with hatred. He was the emperor of the Qing Ming Dynasty, and he could not help doing many things, such as selecting concubines and establishing empresses.


    But he has been wayward for Chu jiangxue once, and he doesn''t mind being wayward for her once more: "now Qingming island is under my control. I only want you, and no one will object to it!"


    "But it''s too late!"


    "Even if it''s too late, I haven''t betrayed you. I''m not like helianbian. I''m cheating on you with other women!"


    "But I''m his man!"


    Just a few pieces, like a sharp blade inserted in the heart: "what do you say?"


    "It''s too late for you to come to me. I''m married to Helian."


    Do not regret how also did not expect to be such a result: "you cheat me! It must be


    He knew that no woman would make fun of such things, and then said, "you''re just saying this to push me away, aren''t you?"


    All his anger came out at this time. Chu jiangxue was afraid that his voice would lead to the bodyguard not far away. She immediately covered his mouth: "don''t make a sound!"


    "Why did you sneak out today?"


    "I couldn''t accept the affair between Helian and Beitang, so I went for a ride."


    After such a thing happened, Chu jiangxue can be so calm, which is a real surprise: "he can ally with the people who killed his mother. Do you really think that helianbian has no plan when he is with you?"


    Helianbian is the prince. From his standpoint, everything he does must have a reason. What is he doing with himself?


    Thinking of last night''s scene, she was heartbroken. When she was still hesitant to leave the northern border, the Chu River appeared.


    After coming to the North City, Chu River has been guarding near Zhaohe princess''s house. Chu River Snow sneaks out. Although it doesn''t disturb helianbian people, Chu River is still aware of it.


    He looked around Zhaohe Prefecture for a while, and then he saw that Chujiang snow was here, but he didn''t expect it, and he didn''t regret it.


    Don''t regret that you have learned the truth of the destruction of the royal family of the former dynasty. Now when you see the enemy''s son, there is something wrong with you.


    Dongyu County things, Chu River flow is very clear, without saying a word, will Chu River Snow behind him: "ouyangkong, what do you want to do?""I want to marry your sister."


    He said very frankly, but Chu River didn''t believe at all: "you can have other thoughts besides revenge Chu family?"


    Chu Jiangliu did not believe himself, and he could only explain without regret: "your father has died, and the Chu family has declined. In my heart, the hatred is not so deep. I''m willing to put everything down and take Xueer back! "


    "The Chu family is gone! The Chu family can no longer protect Xueer. Where can you take her? Go back to Qingming island and become a bandit? "


    Chu River said every sentence in reason, do not regret this is not a good match, now also determined to take his sister to leave, he will never let this happen!


    If helianbian doesn''t have anything to do with Beitang Piaopiao and sees that chujiangxue has a good home, he is willing to let go. But now that he is not married, helianbian will bear chujiangxue. He can''t watch the wedding.


    "Mr. Chu, your own sister is going to marry a heartless man now. Don''t you think about saving her from suffering?"


    He traveled thousands of miles to the North City, in order to make chujiangxue happy. As long as chujiangxue said a word, chujiangliu would give up her life and take her away.


    But Chu River snow does not say that word, Chu River current also cannot force a person to be difficult. He looked at Chu jiangxue: "before Beitang Piaopiao was involved, you were determined to marry helianbian. Now?"


    She has no intention of getting married. What she wants is a couple all her life, but Helian is so negative. She wanted to escape to a place that no one knew, but she was afraid that the people who helped her would die in Beicheng.


    One is her own brother, the other is the one she loved deeply. She cares about them very much. Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to let them risk for herself!


    She looked at them and finally said something against her will: "I love helianbian. I don''t want to leave him!"


    "Pa" a, Chu River current a slap on Chu River Snow face: "I only have you a relative, you don''t even say a word of truth!"


    "I said you''ll die here, I can''t bear it!"


    "As a brother, I can''t let my sister be wronged! Even if you don''t want to leave helianbian, I will take you


    She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Seeing Chu Jiangliu say so, she didn''t regret to step forward: "count me in, we must retire before we get married!"

 Chapter 244

    Before the story of Beitang Piaopiao and helianbian spread, Chu jiangxue always thought that she would tumble in the face of such a thing, but now she can''t bear to hurt helianbian.


    She could see that her pain was not expressed in words, and she knew clearly the Chu River without regret. They care about themselves very much. Even if they don''t speak, they will leave with themselves.


    In this case, she might as well say what she said in her heart, and then plan with them how to escape from the north city.


    Looking at them for their own lives, Chu jiangxue sobbed: "brother, don''t regret, you don''t act rashly, there are still a few days, we have a good plan."


    "You can rest assured that as long as we plan well, we will be able to escape from the north city. You go back first. I will discuss the countermeasures with Buhui and contact you tomorrow."


    She had been out for a while, and she was afraid that the people in helianbian would find out, so she could only nod her head: "I''ll go back first. Be careful!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue returns to the princess''s residence from the original way. She''s on a secret path, and there''s no one to alarm the guards.


    The next morning, Chu jiangxue didn''t eat the breakfast Huang Ying brought. She called for the breakfast of Beicheng garden restaurant.


    After serving Chu jiangxue for such a long time, Huang Ying had such a headache for the first time, so she could only let people buy it.


    At noon, I finally bought the breakfast. Seeing that Huang Ying was still in the room, Chu jiangxue glanced at her: "what are you doing here?"


    On weekdays, the snow of Chu River treats others kindly. Today, it seems that no one likes it. Seeing this, Huang Ying can only retreat.


    Today I made such a big noise in the house, so the servant girls would naturally talk about it at the bottom. When they go out shopping, they don''t think they have heard of this. Chu jiangxue looks at the cakes in the garden restaurant, and there is a note in it.


    Both Chu River and Buhui know the process of the royal wedding, when they will come to Zhaohe princess''s house to pick them up, when they will sacrifice to heaven, and when they will enter the bridal chamber.


    A large portion of the cake, each of which is stuffed with a note, Chu River to make a long story short, the escape plan is written on it.


    Chu Jiangliu was very clever. Last night, he saw that he came out and didn''t attract the attention of the bodyguard. He knew that there was a secret road in Princess Zhaohe''s mansion.


    Although this escape plan is not perfect, as long as she can escape from Zhaohe Prefecture, she has a great chance to leave Beicheng.


    After hearing that she was in a bad mood these days, Li Chunyi, not to mention how happy she was. When she heard that Chu jiangxue had disappeared from outsiders, she brought aunt Zixing to "comfort" her.


    The tone said that Li Chunyi came to comfort himself, rather than to humiliate himself. Chu jiangxue didn''t want to see him, but these bodyguards were simple minded and put them in.


    Fortunately, Chu jiangxue is smart and has put away the note. After they come in, they don''t find anything suspicious.


    Since the story of helianbian and Beitang Piaopiao spread out, chujiangxue has never had a good dream. At this time, she looked haggard. As soon as Li Chunyi entered the door, she began to laugh: "Chu jiangxue, you now know that men can''t keep it, right?"


    "Are you here to see my jokes?"


    "Almost."


    "You''ve seen it. Can you go now?"


    "You didn''t cry in front of the princess. How could the princess be willing to leave?"


    "The last time I cried, when I heard the news of my father and brother''s death, you reminded me that the dog Emperor Li Deloitte killed my father and brother, as well as the frontier officers and soldiers. I will take revenge on them now!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue smashed the cake on Li Chunyi, who had not finished the table yet. Fortunately, aunt Zixing reacted quickly and blocked these things. Although she was in a mess, Li Chunyi was not dirty at all.


    Seeing this, aunt Zixing yelled at the door: "come on, Princess Showa is crazy! Stop her


    Because of helianbian and Beitang Piaopiao, chujiangxue is really not right these days. When the guards come, they see that chujiangxue is crazy.


    Even if Li Chunyi came with aunt Zixing, she didn''t escape to any advantage. Aunt Zixing was in a mess, while Li Chunyi fell to the ground. Chu jiangxue rode on her and pinched her neck, as if to kill Li Chunyi!


    The bodyguards moved quickly and immediately pulled away Chu jiangxue, then helped Li Chunyi and aunt Zixing up.


    Chujiangxue went to bed late last night. Today she is very haggard, but her behavior is crazy. The chief bodyguard took a look at the man at the bottom: "go and report to your highness, and then ask the doctor to come here!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The bodyguard moved quickly, and the doctor came soon, but he lianbian only sent a message.


    In the past, he lianbian put the snow of Chu River on the tip of his heart. Now the imperial doctors are here, and they just send people to express their sympathy.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu jiangxue is mad for Helian, but Helian ignores her. Even though chujiangxue is different from other women, she still feels cold.


    For the future of helianbian, she didn''t cry, but he didn''t care about himself in the end.Today, she tidied up Li Chunyi and aunt Zixing. It must be that the people in Zhaohe''s mansion think they are crazy.


    In this way, it''s better to spread the story about Li Chunyi and aunt Zixing. Maybe it won''t affect helianbian''s reputation too much.


    In the Qianling palace, Helian sat on one side uneasily, waiting for a long time, until Wang Wu came to reply.


    Wang Wuyi came in and saluted: "Your Highness, everything has been done. As you think, nothing happened between you and Beitang Piaopiao."


    "My highness is going to report to his father and ask him to revoke his will."


    "Your Highness, this matter has spread in the north city. Do you think the emperor will listen to you?"


    "If Beitang Piao Piao becomes his Royal Highness''s side concubine, Beitang Xin will be busy for a while, and she will also help him."


    He lianbian''s abacus is very good. When he left Qianling palace, he asked someone to prepare a gadget that Chu jiangxue liked. After he handled the matter, he went to the imperial study.


    After entering the room, he saw that he Lianyi was very pale, and he knelt down on the ground: "my son, see your father! Long live father, long live father


    "What have you done? I think you wish I were angry with you at this time! "


    He Lianyi, a kind man, seldom loses his temper, but he scares everyone else. At this time, a notice came from the door: "empress, please see me!"


    It''s time for Beitang to come here for the sake of Beitang. He Lianyi knows that even if he doesn''t want to see him, beitangxin will find a way to see him.


    "Let the queen in!"


    After the new Beitang came in, he immediately said, "my concubine, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    People around them all say let helianyi live forever, but they actually do things, but none of them can make themselves worry: "what you say and what you actually do can be two different things!"


    Listen to helianyi in complaining, helianyi and beitangxin take a look at each other, beitangxin first open mouth: "emperor, you are angry for the floating thing?"


    At present, he Lianyi can only be upset about this: "it was said that the girl of Beitang family wanted to marry Xiuer, but that happened with Bianer, which made the whole city stormy. Now it''s better, she can only promise Bianer Beitang Piao Piao!"

 Chapter 245

    The reason why Helian Bian personally chose the wedding dress and sent someone to Beitang''s house was that the cuff of the wedding dress was added with something for the woman to use.


    As soon as Beitang Piaopiao tried it on, his wrist became red. As soon as he heard the news, he came to see helianyi.


    Since nothing happened between him and Beitang Piaopiao, there is no need to accept her as the side concubine.


    In addition, beitangxin doesn''t want his niece to marry helianbian. At this time, he is here to help helianbian.


    From the birth of helianbian to now, he is still on the same front with Beitang for the first time: "my father, what happened between ER Chen and Beitang is a mistake. Now that the truth is clear, you can help Er Chen!"


    Helianyi values helianyi the most, but helianyi insists on her children''s private love. Born in the imperial family, emotional is a mistake, he is also emotional, helianyi looks very ugly: "without the support of Beitang family, you can''t be regarded as powerful!"


    "My father, my son is different from you. My son only wants a couple for his whole life, not a king in the world!"


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart, but in the eyes of beitangxin, helianbian was just impulsive and even confused.


    Seeing that helianyi didn''t nod, helianyi knelt down: "my father, the mountains and rivers are not as good as chujiangxue in the eyes of my children''s ministers. I beg my father to complete it!"


    At the end of his speech, herring kowtowed.


    In the eyes of beitangxin, helianbian''s move is a joke: "helianbian, are you crazy?"


    "Mother, do you think that everyone is the same as you, for your own power and interests, you can ignore everything?"


    He lianbian''s words hit the new pain point of Beitang. For so many years, he Lianyi is not only his two children, he lianbian and he Lianxiu. Other concubines, or miscarriage, if died, all this is their own hand.


    Again mentioned at this time, beitangxin is very guilty, she looked at he Lianyi: "emperor, these things have nothing to do with my concubine!"


    "I know whether it has anything to do with you or not, but I won''t hold on to things without evidence."


    The implication is that he Lianyi doesn''t intend to study deeply at this time, and his body is almost unable to support. He just thought that his two children were fighting now, and he couldn''t rest assured.


    One insisted on Beitang Piaopiao being his daughter-in-law, and the other tried to get rid of the relationship with Beitang Piaopiao. Now helianyi has no better choice, so he nods.


    After coming back from the imperial study, he Lianyi''s face looked much better. As soon as he went back, he ordered people to send the things he had prepared to Princess Zhaohe''s residence.


    Today, after the Taiyi left, Chu jiangxue also received the things sent by he lianbian, but she was not interested at all. She left the things aside and drove out the people around her.


    In recent days, Chu jiangxue has been keeping herself in her room. Fortunately, the meals Huang Ying brought are all eaten on time, otherwise Huang Ying doesn''t know how to explain to Helian.


    They will be married in a few days. According to the custom of Beijing, new people can''t meet each other these days. Listen to the person of Showa Princess mansion return, say is Chu River Snow everything is normal, perhaps she already saw herself in the letter in the gift.


    She knew that she had not betrayed him, which was enough. On the wedding night, he had many ways to make her happy.


    Zhaohe Princess mansion, Chu jiangxue is in the room, and the people at the bottom are reminding her that tomorrow is the wedding day.


    At night, Chujiang snow, as in the past, ordered people to turn out the lights, and then left here with the baggage packed up in advance.


    Just as a few days ago, as soon as she came out of Princess Zhaohe''s mansion, she saw the Chu River waiting here: "brother, do you regret or forget


    "They are not far ahead to make sure we can get to the South Gate safely."


    "We''re going south, won''t helianbian guess?"


    "He only knew that he didn''t regret and forget to come, and he didn''t find out about me, so he would not guess that we were going south, at most he would guess that we were going east."


    After two counties to the East, you can get to the seaside. It''s much closer to Dongyu County by boat from the wharf or to Qingming Island than to the south. According to the thinking of most people, they will definitely go to the East.


    The brother and sister went to the south of the north city. After walking for a while, they met with Buhui.


    Seeing them like this, Chu jiangxue is very worried about them, afraid that they will pay a huge price for it. Before dawn, he was flustered: "big brother, helianbian won''t let me leave easily, I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    The matter has come to this point, but Chu River snow look forward and backward, it is really let not regret and Chu River flow headache. Chu Jiang Liu patted her on the shoulder: "Xueer, don''t be afraid, big brother won''t let you stay at the side of that heartbreaker!"


    Even with the comfort of Chu River, Chu River Snow had no sleep all night. At dawn, they got on the carriage prepared in advance and went to the south gate.


    At daybreak, the people of Princess Zhaohe''s residence go to wash chujiangxue and Li Chunyi. But when they open the door of chujiangxue''s house, Huang Ying is scared. Chujiangxue came into the house last night. When she came here this morning, she asked the bodyguard outside the yard, saying that everything was normal last night.In order not to cause panic, Huang Ying told everyone in the yard to shut up, and then immediately informed helianbian.


    Early in the morning, Herring''s side had been groomed and changed into a wedding dress. He also fancied that she was wearing Xiahe and Fengguan, but heaven seemed to make a big joke.


    He immediately got up: "Wang Wu, do you think she will run with that monk?"


    Wang Wu didn''t dare to say anything about this. He looked at Ma Liu and didn''t know how to say it.


    He Lian side a face is gloomy, then way: "if you don''t say, my highness orders a person to cut your tongue!"


    Although Wang Wu knew that helianbian would not really do this, he was also afraid that helianbian would spread his anger on himself: "back to your highness, I feel that the princess has been deceived and wants to go with that monk!"


    The favorite woman betrayed herself and followed the man who broke the oath. Herring immediately clenched her fist: "chase!"


    "Your Highness, it''s your big wedding today. You can go after them. How about staying in the palace to take charge of the overall situation?"


    "His Highness''s wife ran away with others, and he still wants to keep the palace in front of jokes for others to see?"


    "Your Highness, if you go after it, it will be known all over the city."


    Wang Wu is right, but he lianbian is angry. He just wants to chase Chu jiangxue back. It''s better to kill the monk!


    "Wang Wu, the snow of Chu River is ignored by his royal highness, and his Royal Highness has to guide and perform himself to get a wedding?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a royal engagement. It''s no small matter for the bride to run away. Let''s put on the wedding dress first, and then make a long-term plan!"


    Even if helianbian didn''t agree with this, when Wang Wu went to dispatch troops, he still let people pass on the order.


    The best friend who came to North City to rob Chu jiangxue doesn''t regret and forget, and doesn''t mobilize a lot of people. Wang Wu looked at Ma Liu: "you put on your Highness''s wedding dress and go to Zhaohe princess''s house with a mask."


    As soon as these words came out, Ma Liu was confused: "Wang Wu, you are trying to kill me!"


    "If you don''t want your highness to make a joke and you can''t look up in the future, do as I say."


    Wang Wu pulled the matter to Helian, but Ma Liu had no choice but to put on a happy dress, put on a mask, and went to Princess Zhaohe''s residence.

 Chapter 246

    According to the marriage custom in the north, the man should wear a mask, while the woman should cover her head. Otherwise, Wang Wu would not be able to separate himself and let Helian go to get married.


    Helian took people directly to the east gate, but as soon as he got out of the east gate, he heard the spies report that they found the person suspected of Chujiang snow in the south city.


    Moreover, it was su Ziqin who asked the spies to report the news. How can we say that Su Ziqin and Chu jiangxue had been together on the battlefield? We will not admit it.


    Chu jiangxue and bu Hui are very clever. They have long guessed that they would take people to the east gate. If Su Ziqin had not sent someone to deliver the letter, they might have slipped away.


    The soldier who came to report the news said in detail that Chu jiangxue went south with three men.


    At the beginning, Su Ziqin also wanted to detain them, but these people were so skillful that a small team could not detain them.


    Moreover, the soldiers also said that Chu Jiang Xue went crazy and hurt several people by fighting with his former comrades in arms.


    After listening to the spies, Helian immediately took people from the outskirts of the eastern city to the southern suburbs. They took a small road. Chu jiangxue and his party took a carriage. In the afternoon, they finally caught up.


    When Su Ziqin found out what happened to her, Chu jiangxue thought that she would be overtaken by helianbian, but she didn''t expect that they would move so fast.


    The Chu River did everything, but it didn''t count that there was a shortcut to the eastern and southern suburbs. They always thought that they would find here only after dark.


    As long as they spend the night in the woods and go east, they will be safe. But it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. The people under Helian''s hand are all masters of tracking, and their feet are so fast.


    After being stopped by them, Chu jiangxue also knows that if she doesn''t go out, the people in helianbian are likely to shoot the driver with an arrow.


    She opened the curtain and got out of the carriage: "Helian, we are predestined. It''s time for you to let go."


    In the eyes of helianbian, how ironic her words were. He was still wearing a happy dress and waiting for her to marry him. But now she followed the monk and said that her fate was over.


    "Chujiangxue, it''s you who have changed your mind, not your fate."


    "How can you have the face to say such a thing?"


    "Ask yourself, your Highness has never wronged you!"


    Hear Helian side said never sorry Chu River snow, Chu River flow some can not sit, also from the carriage down: "his highness, snow has made a choice, if you love her, let her go!"


    He lianbian first heard the spies say that Chu jiangxue left with three men. He could guess that the two men didn''t regret and forget, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jiangliu would come here.


    "Mr. Chu, I think there is a misunderstanding. If you go back with me now, I don''t want to go into this matter."


    Before he came here, Wang Wu had asked Ma Liu to go to Zhaohe princess''s house disguised as Helian. The people at the bottom were very strict, and the people in the North would not know about Chu jiangxue''s escape from marriage.


    For Chu jiangxue, there is still room for later recovery. She looked at Chu Jiangliu and said, "brother, do you want to go back with them? This is the end of the matter. I can''t go away!"


    The fact is in front of us, but we don''t regret it, but we don''t want to admit our life. He also came down from the carriage: "Helian Bian, Xueer doesn''t love you, she doesn''t want to marry you, can''t you see?"


    "My highness has never forced her to do anything! Her Highness respects her very much. It''s her decision to marry her highness! You''ve made her black and blue. It''s my highness who holds her in the palm of his hand and takes good care of her. Only in this way can he be with her forever! "


    He Lian Bian said nothing wrong, but he forgot, Chu jiangxue asked about the past, He Lian Bian denied the existence of no regret.


    Until we meet again, Chu jiangxue thought that she only loved him. Chu jiangxue looked at he lianbian, with tears in the corner of her eyes: "you hold me in the palm of your hand, it hurts, but you cheat me too! Let me forget the past


    Think of the previous life that for their own dead lover, so many things happened, even if they stay with him, there is no way to love him as before.


    Even if she is not willing to leave xuebian to save her life


    Helian is carrying a hundred people. There are only four of them. They are definitely not their opponents. If they are tough, they will die here.


    All the people present could see it clearly, but they didn''t regret it. Seeing the man who didn''t keep the oath, Helian immediately asked someone to set up a bow and arrow: "Your Highness will only give you one chance!"


    See this situation, Chu River snow also understand, he even edge forced to this situation. The prince of a country, but to become a joke of the people, is also due to their own.


    One side of forget also afraid not to regret impulse, pull his sleeve softly way: "seven martial uncle, don''t try to be brave!"


    "If we come to Beicheng and return empty handed, are we not here in vain?"


    At this time, I don''t regret, but I can''t see anything. I''m anxious to forget: "seventh martial uncle, there''s a boundless sea of hardship. If you don''t look back, our end will be the same as forgetting worries!"Mention forget worry that child, don''t regret heart a pang, he don''t want the people around him to leave, want him to watch Chujiang snow leave himself, is let him sad: "Xueer, follow me!"


    "Follow you, there''s only one way to die, you all go!"


    Chu River can see the situation clearly, but he can''t leave Chu River snow at will: "Xueer, you tell brother, you want to go, or stay. If you want to go, even if your brother is dead, it doesn''t matter! "


    She is frustrated with helianbian, but she doesn''t want to gamble on other people''s lives. If she gets freedom, Chu jiangxue won''t be happy.


    "I''d like to stay." Said, Chu River Snow tears with broken line bead general.


    Without too much language, Chu River also understood that Chu River snow did not want to go, but did not dare to go.


    Seeing this, Chu River didn''t think about it, so he pulled out his sword. Seeing this, the people on the side of Helian fired their arrows. Wang Wu, who was very clever, saw the special identity of Chu River at a glance, and ordered people to concentrate their firepower to deal with regret and worry.


    Do not regret and Chu family hatred, Chu Jiangliu seize the opportunity, holding Chu jiangxue''s hand, with her on the carriage.


    Seeing that the brother and sister were about to leave, Helian immediately took people to chase them. The archers were smart enough to send arrows to stop them from escaping.


    The leg of the horse had been shot by the archer, and the carriage stopped in a hurry. Chu jiangxue and others almost fell from the carriage.


    At this time, they can be said to be unable to escape, their brother and sister and forget before this time is no worry about life.


    It''s different if you don''t regret. He''s surrounded by heavy soldiers and archers. At this time, he didn''t want to be merciful, so he let people around him.


    Who knows Chu River Snow in order not to regret, not even life. He came over from the carriage. He had ordered to shoot the arrow. At this time, he was afraid of being hurt by mistake and even died here.


    Although the people of Helian side avoid chujiangxue when they shoot their arrows, chujiangxue sees that there is danger in Buhui, and without saying a word, rushes over and blocks an arrow for Buhui.


    Chu River snow a arrow, he even side of the people dare not shoot arrows. Don''t regret the first time to rush over and hold her, but Helian rushed over, slapped him to fly, and then held Chu jiangxue in his arms: "Xueer, are you ok?"

 Chapter 247

    This arrow is aimed at the point of no regrets. Fortunately, Chu jiangxue is a girl''s family. She is a little lower. Although she is hurt, she is not in danger.


    See Chu River snow so, don''t regret also don''t dare to go forward, for fear Chu River snow again do stupid things. She is in the bosom of Helian side, looking at don''t regret, biting teeth: "don''t regret, I don''t owe you!"


    What happened in Dongyu County, helianbian is very clear, he thought chujiangxue is love not regret, will be so. At this time, he also understood that he was wrong, Chu jiangxue had no regrets in his heart, and he let them go.


    He picked up Chu jiangxue and said, "let them go!"


    To see his sister hurt, Chu River is not willing to leave: "when Xueer is OK, I''ll go."


    "You go back to the north city with your highness. As for them, let fate decide."


    Around is a forest, at this time almost into the night, to not regret and forget the ability before, will be able to spend the night safely.


    Seeing that they stopped fighting, Chu jiangxue''s heart finally fell to the ground and suddenly fainted.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was in Qianling palace. The bedroom was decorated very happily. Chu jiangxue remembered that today was their wedding.


    Seeing Helian standing in front of the bed, he asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s the end of the day."


    "You''ve been watching me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Your Highness, you should go with your concubine tonight."


    He Lian Bian really didn''t expect that she didn''t know that Chu Jiang Xue even Beitang Piao Piao married he Lian Xiu today.


    "It''s he Lianxiu, not his highness, who is married by Beitang Piaopiao!"


    "On the day of wedding dress delivery, I heard that you sent someone to send wedding dress to Beitang''s house."


    "That''s true. His highness is only doing this to know the truth."


    "What is the truth?"


    "My highness didn''t touch Beitang Piaopiao. She is still innocent. The cuff of Xifu is painted with something for guarding the palace. If she doesn''t round the room, her wrist will always be red."


    Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that things would be like this. She felt that she had messed up everything: "a Bian, there are too many misunderstandings between us. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Cher, what are you talking about?"


    "When I told you everything, I said one less person."


    "Who?"


    "Ouyang Kong."


    Hearing the name again, He Lian Bian''s face was not right: "what do you still mention this name for now?"


    "They have the same face, the same name, so when I come here, I get stuck in it."


    "The lover of your previous life?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did he go?"


    "He died to protect me."


    A simple word, but for the Chu River snow, is to poke the heart. He knew very well that he didn''t ask any more and held her hand in his palm: "Xueer, it''s a matter of previous life. Forget it, even though he is also called Ouyang Kong, he''s not him. He''s dead."


    She knows all these reasons: "some things can''t be forgotten if you want to."


    "My highness is with you. We have gone through so much and have to go to the end of our lives together. My highness does not allow us to have one person between us."


    If not for his deception, maybe everything can come back, Chu jiangxue cried: "you let me stay alone!"


    Beitang''s new followers don''t know about her escape from marriage. If he leaves the wedding room tonight, it will make Beitang suspicious. His power is not as powerful as before. If he is not careful, he may be led by that woman.


    "You are still injured. Your highness can''t rest assured. You can rest assured that your highness will not touch you, let alone hurt you. "


    Seeing that he lianbian didn''t want to go, Chu jiangxue asked, "where''s my elder brother?"


    "Your elder brother is in the palace. He''s not hurt. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. He said that he would wait until you are well. My highness won''t disturb you these days. Let my brother-in-law accompany you well. "


    He became Chujiang''s eldest brother-in-law, and chujiangxue didn''t object: "you won''t go tonight, will you?"


    "No way."


    She didn''t know how to face him at this time. She turned over and didn''t look at him any more. She lay for a long time, when it was almost dawn, Chujiang snow heard the sound of Helian getting up and leaving.


    Chu jiangxue had heard that three days after the wedding, he didn''t even have to go to court. Now he left here just to give himself a space.


    Not long after he left, the Chu River came in. When Huang Ying came to deliver breakfast, he saw a strange man in the bedroom hall and suddenly became alert: "who are you?"


    "Huang Ying, it''s none of your business here. Please step back!"


    Chu jiangxue escaped marriage yesterday, and played the whole bodyguard of Princess Showa''s mansion as a fool. She also came back injured: "princess, wake up, your highness is so kind to you, you shouldn''t be like this!""What do you think the princess has done?"


    "You escaped for this man, didn''t you?"


    It seems that the girl Huang Ying is wrong. She has to mind her own business: "Huang Ying, if you don''t step back, the county will punish you!"


    "Even if the princess punishes me, I have to say that my highness is very kind to you. I''m sorry, your highness. I''m very cold!"


    Seeing Huang Ying''s loyalty, the brother and sister thought of Muxiang. The last time I learned about Muxiang was from Qingming island.


    At this time, Wang Wu and Ma Liu came to deliver the medicine. Chu jiangxue always felt that there was something wrong with Huang Ying''s look: "Huang Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s OK. I''ll step down first if I have something important to do


    Just now she was angry. Huang Ying didn''t want to leave. What''s the matter now?


    When she couldn''t think of the solution, Wang Wu put the medicine on the table: "yesterday, when the empress escaped from marriage, Her Highness went after you again. She bravely let Ma Liu and Huang Ying play a play. It must be that this girl is too involved in the play."


    When it comes to yesterday''s events, Ma Liu''s expression on one side is wrong. Chu jiangxue understands that the rough man will blush when he is shy.


    Chu jiangxue thinks she can help Huang Ying and Ma Liu, but she doesn''t recover at this time, so she pushes it back.


    Seeing that the medicine and breakfast were all on the table, Chu River let everyone else back down, holding Chu River snow to sit up: "Xueer, you eat first, then drink medicine, OK?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to wait on me. I''m such a big man. I can do these things myself."


    Yesterday hurt, although not fatal, but still want to take a good rest, at this time, she also try to be brave, chujiangliu smile: "you fell when you were a child, still pestering big brother to serve you, how now become like this?"


    "Big brother, I was still young at that time. Now I''m a big girl. It''s not good for you to wait on me."


    "How dare that boy of helianbian eat his brother''s vinegar? I''m not afraid to take you back in anger? "


    Chu River is just joking. Now if you take yourself back to Zhongshen, you really don''t know where to hide so that you can''t be found.


    Just after eating something, Huang Ying came back and saw Chu Jiangliu feeding the medicine to Chu jiangxue. Her eyes glared like a copper bell and grabbed the medicine from Chu Jiangliu: "I don''t need you here. I can come here."


    Feeling Huang Ying is the rival of Chu River in front of Helian. Looking at her nervous appearance, Chu Jiang Xue wants to smile: "Huang Ying, I didn''t tell you, don''t..."


    "Princess, this is your fault. Your highness and miss Beitang had nothing to do before, but you are so ambiguous with a man. Are you worthy of your highness?"

 Chapter 248

    Huang Ying really misunderstood herself. Seeing that she was upright, Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "he is the eldest brother of the princess.


    As we all know, Chu River died in the border, has been dead for more than a year, now he appears in the North City, Huang Ying naturally can''t believe it.


    But Huang Ying looked closely at their brother and sister, and they really looked a little similar. Then she thought that He Lian Bian was not a fool, and let a man with ulterior motives take care of his wife.


    See this wench all muddle at this time, Chu River snow looks at her: "the eldest brother of this princess is not dead, this matter you don''t publicize go out, understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. After all, Li Deloitte and his son in China already know that I''m still alive."


    She understood that Li Deloitte should be wanted when he learned that Chu Jiangliu was alive: "brother, if Zhongshen can''t stay any longer, you can stay in the north."


    "I won''t give up until the dog emperor is dead. Qiu Fu''s identity has been exposed. I''ve also figured out the countermeasures. Everything will be better after I return to Zhongshen."


    Since Chu River insists on going back, Chu River snow can''t stop: "brother, you will wait for me to leave, won''t you?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother will wait for you to leave."


    After so many things, Chu jiangxue is afraid of loneliness, and her eyes are red again. Huang Ying, the girl, can''t remember anything. Now she remembers her purpose of coming here: "Niang Niang, it''s time for you to change clothes and offer tea to the emperor and empress."


    She thought she was hurt, so she didn''t have to deal with the old woman, but yesterday''s things must not leak out. Even if she was hurt, she reluctantly got up: "Huang Ying, dress up for our palace!"


    Chu River lurks around Li Deloitte all day long, and the technique of face changing is superb. After Chu River snow has dressed up, Chu River has changed its face.


    Seeing another strange man in front of her, Huang Ying was robbed by Chu jiangxue before she could ask, "elder brother, how about you acting as a bodyguard and staying by my side these days?"


    "Good."


    "Brother, you want a name!"


    "Or Qiu Fu."


    This name is really a little strange, but Chu jiangxue didn''t say much: "let''s go!"


    "Sister Xueer, you are not well, can you?"


    "Your Highness knows that I''m not healed. He''ll try to get me out."


    It''s just a cup of tea. The old woman of beitangxin doesn''t want to kill herself. Besides, she''s not afraid of anything with Helian.


    She didn''t worry about herself, but Chu River worried about her: "look at you, your face is very pale, it''s easy to help."


    Just now, she didn''t bother to look in the mirror. Now, it''s true. Without saying a word, she wiped more rouge and lipstick and went out of the bedroom.


    When he arrived at the gate of Fengyi palace, He Lian happened to come over and saw Chu jiangxue''s face was not very good. He was worried: "if you don''t feel well, don''t force it!"


    "No problem!"


    "If you feel uncomfortable, tell your husband that he will help you make the decision."


    He claimed to be his husband, but Chu jiangxue couldn''t respond: "don''t say that, your highness, I..."


    "Call husband, still have, profess to change into minister concubine, or concubine body."


    "We don''t have a chapel yet. I don''t recognize this marriage!"


    She didn''t say it in her mouth, even in her actions. When she finished speaking, she left Helian behind.


    Helian immediately followed her: "Xueer, don''t be like this. It''s not good to be seen by outsiders."


    "We don''t have a chapel. Don''t talk about it!"


    "Your elder brother is also in the north city. You have to think about it clearly."


    "Helianbian, you are shameless!"


    "Even if your highness is shameless, you will marry him."


    He seems to have changed back to his former cynical highness. Chu jiangxue really has a headache. Fortunately, he Lianxiu and Li Chunyi have also arrived, and he has several side concubines behind him. Now it''s his turn to have a headache.


    I went to five women in one day. I think I was tired from running last night. I still have the strength to get up today. It''s not easy!


    Take a closer look and find that the wrist of the North Hall is red. It seems that it was empty last night.


    See Chu River snow is in a daze, He Lian side poked her: "what do you think?"


    "No It''s nothing. "


    How dare she say that she is thinking about those shameful things with Helian? At this time, Chu Jiang Xue blushes and hides behind her.


    When they went in, Beitang looked at them with a new motherly smile: "bian''er, Xiu''er, the empress is finally looking forward to your marriage!"


    The old woman was born in opera. She could perform like this. Chu jiangxue laughed and stood beside Helian. She didn''t say a word.


    Just after the invitation, beitangxin said, "bian''er, I heard that you moved your troops to the East Gate early yesterday morning?"


    "It''s not my son who went, but let Wang Wuma and Liu go. My son got married yesterday, and my mother and empress are old. Can''t remember? "He Lian Bian is really smart. He denies it and puts up a new way of Beitang. One side of Helian Yi glanced at Helian: "side son, don''t be rude!"


    "The queen mother treats her son as if she were her own. She''s just joking. Isn''t she angry?"


    "No harm, no harm!"


    Even if beitangxin wanted to cut his tongue, he had to smile.


    At this moment, a group of maids came in, still carrying tea. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue could only kneel on the ground with a few women to offer tea to Beitang.


    Yesterday, I shot in the shoulder. At this time, I felt that my arm was weak when I held the teacup. Even if Chu River snow cover up, or by the side of the North Hall new found: "big imperial concubine, your body is not comfortable?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Don''t cheat the queen!"


    This old woman is really sharp eyed. Chu jiangxue is still trying to muddle through. He Lian smiles: "mother, you are from here. Don''t ask about this. Last night, it was her son who made Xueer tired!"


    What are the words of this damned helianbian? People who don''t know think they fought 800 rounds last night.


    At this time, she could only admit: "my husband is considerate of me!"


    Before, he lianbian exchanged all he could pay for Chu jiangxue. Now when he saw them playing harmoniously, he didn''t feel sorry for him.


    If God gave him another chance to abandon everything and stay with Yigui, he would not hesitate to do it.


    He lianbian''s special feeling is very like himself. He Lianyi snorts softly, suggesting that beitangxin should not embarrass chujiangxue.


    Obviously, beitangxin knows how to deal with people. He Lianyi is extremely ill, but he doesn''t have to go to the West these days, so he does it according to he Lianyi''s idea.


    After the tea, but also with breakfast, Chu jiangxue feel his wound is very painful, afraid of it split, will Helian side pull aside: "I have to go back now, or the wound split, yesterday''s things can help."


    "Good."


    At the end of the speech, as soon as the maids came in with their breakfast, Chu jiangxue sneezed, but she scared the others.


    At this time, Helian laughed awkwardly: "last night, I played too much. I let Xueer catch a cold. My father, my mother and my son sent Xueer back first, OK?"


    He lianbian said so, he Lianyi and beitangxin couldn''t help but let people go: "you send your eldest daughter-in-law back to the bedroom, and come back later!"

 Chapter 249

    Even if Chu River snow cover up very well, North Hall new or found abnormal. He Lian Bian is a very cautious person. After getting married, he arranged a strange man beside Chu jiangxue. It''s really strange.


    After returning to the bedroom, Huang Ying was the only one in the room. Chu Jiangliu said truthfully, "someone is staring at us."


    "must be the eye of the new old woman in the North Hall. Brother is careful."


    "I understand."


    After sending Chu jiangxue back to his bedroom, he always thought about what she said. They haven''t paid homage yet. At breakfast, he was a little absent-minded.


    His absent-minded are written in the face, helianyi asked: "Bian Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about trifles."


    People on one side don''t have to guess that He Lian Bian is thinking about Chu jiangxue at this time, but they didn''t say it.


    At this time, the faces of Li Chunyi and Beitang Piaopiao are not good-looking. He even talks about Chu jiangxue. They''ve all lost. They''ve lost.


    Yesterday, he Lianxiu married several women, but only stayed in Li Chunyi''s room. He Lian glanced at the wrist of the North Hall, which was still red.


    Even with the new support of Beitang, Beitang Piaopiao is not in favor, and it must be even more difficult in the future.


    After breakfast, he lianbian wanted to go back to Qianling palace directly, but Beitang Piaopiao called to him: "Your Highness, stay!"


    He didn''t know what tricks Beitang Piaopiao was playing. At this time, there were a group of bodyguards on patrol, and he was not afraid of what Beitang Piaopiao was doing.


    "Brother and sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Highness, what happened that night..."


    "According to seniority, you should call your highness brother. Nothing happened that night. Don''t talk about it again!"


    "Piao Piao is very glad that his second highness was not in the room last night, because the most precious thing, Piao Piao just wants to leave it to his highness!"


    Beitang Piaopiao is really out of his mind. He stops himself in order to say such words. He lianbian wanted to go, but Beitang Piaopiao knelt on the ground: "Your Highness, please help Piaopiao, OK?"


    "Your Highness has a family, and you also have a husband. You shouldn''t ask him!"


    "This matter, Piaopiao is also a victim, Piaopiao wants to be free..."


    "Before you get married, your highness will give you back your freedom." At the end of his speech, he even ignored the North Hall and walked away.


    When returning to Qianling palace, Helian is a little absent-minded. Chu jiangxue doesn''t pay attention to her. She lets Huang Ying feed her medicine.


    When I came back just now, let Huang Ying see that the wound really split. Fortunately, Huang Ying is quick and quick to change her dressing, otherwise she will be seen by Helian.


    As soon as Huang Ying stepped down, helianbian asked someone to send the wedding dress she had chosen with her that day. Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that helianbian would keep it. She thought helianbian had ordered people to lose it.


    Seeing that she could not speak, Helian laughed: "moved?"


    "So it is."


    "Something else, your highness."


    "What is it?"


    "An auditorium. My highness wants to worship you and marry you."


    It''s really hard to go back to the original state after so many things happened between them. Chu Jiang Xue shook his head: "helianbian, have you made enough trouble?"


    He heard that she had said many things about modern times. For example, if a man loves a woman and wants to join hands with her all his life, he has to propose.


    He Lian Bian was very curious about this kind of thing before he proposed and asked after Chu jiangxue what the process was.


    He still remembers when she said it, her cheeks were slightly red and her face was shy. This morning, he went to the Royal Garden, but he picked a lot of flowers. At this time, he had the maid in waiting to tie a bouquet.


    At this time, two maids came in, one with a bunch of flowers in his hand, and the other with a pile of hairpins.


    Not only the Chu River on one side is muddled, but also the Chu River snow doesn''t know what he lianbian wants to do: "he lianbian, what tricks do you play?"


    He didn''t answer her directly. He took the words from the maid in one side''s hand and knelt down on one knee according to what she said to herself: "Chu jiangxue, marry me!"


    She told him all kinds of modern things, but did not expect that he would apply what he learned and propose to himself.


    It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. Helianbian is the prince of a country. In a short time, helianyi wants to establish the crown prince, and it is uncertain that the position of the crown prince is helianbian''s.


    At this time, he put down his position and proposed to himself. Chu jiangxue really didn''t think about it. She couldn''t speak for a moment, but Chu River responded quickly: "Your Highness, are you trying to force Xueer?"


    "My highness has no such meaning. Don''t misunderstand me, young master Chu. My highness just thinks that he has messed up his marriage and wants to make up for it."


    It''s hard for him to have a heart. There''s something wrong with chujiangxue''s face: "helianbian, get up for me!"


    "You said that if a man proposes, a girl will never get up unless she agrees!"Fortunately, all the people on one side are their own. If it''s spread, I don''t know how to arrange it.


    "Are you really not going to get up?"


    "Yes."


    "Then kneel down!"


    This words a, public all silly eyes, Chu River snow this girl how can so?


    At this time, even if he wanted to find some face, he had no steps to go down: "Xueer, don''t do that, your Highness''s legs are sour!"


    At this time, the two ladies in waiting were all holding their smiles. They didn''t know what mistake he lianbian had made. They wanted to admit their mistakes.


    At this time, Chu River help Helian said: "Xueer, what gas, also should disappear."


    The eldest brother-in-law all helped to talk, Chu River snow also didn''t pay attention to him, Chu River current supported He Lian side to get up: "this marriage I promised, this brother-in-law I recognized."


    She thought that Chu River would always be on her side. Who knows Chu River turned out with her elbow.


    As long as someone gives him some sunshine, he can be brilliant at this time. If he gives him some flood, he can flood. He got up and said, "please help your highness with the follow-up work."


    In fact, he could see that Chu River was better to stay in the palace and have nothing to do.


    After Chu Jiangliu took the job, the two maids on one side were sensible. They took a look at each other and retired.


    After they left, Chu jiangxue always wanted to hide from him, but the room was so big that she couldn''t hide anywhere: "Your Highness, don''t you still have a lot of things to do?"


    "My father gave my husband a three-day holiday. We can live a world of two these days."


    He learned to speak by himself. The more he learned, the more he looked like. Chu jiangxue didn''t look at him and said, "then you''re in the bedroom all day, and it''s not good to get out!"


    "We''ve been in trouble for a long time. My highness is not afraid. Besides, you and I are husband and wife. "


    At the end of the speech, herring lay beside her with no face and no skin. She finally glanced at him: "you go down quickly!"


    "Husband and wife should be in the same bed."


    "You are shameless!"


    "How shameless is your highness!"


    "You were shameless when you lied to me!"


    Chu jiangxue mentions what happened at the beginning, and helianbian regrets it, but time has changed. He only asks them to be as beautiful as ordinary husband and wife in the future.

 Chapter 250

    Today, after the new daughter-in-law offered tea, she didn''t have to go there again tomorrow. He even knew that she didn''t like the deep palace. Although she wanted to take her out of the palace, she was hurt and it was not convenient for her to go out of the palace, so he asked the troupe to come.


    This early in the morning, Chu River snow has not opened her eyes, heard a noise outside, let Huang Ying to have a look. After a while, Huang Ying came back: "Niang Niang, there is a troupe in Qianling palace."


    "What''s the big day today?"


    "No, I''ll ask you what it is."


    As soon as Huang Ying was about to go out, Chu River came in: "don''t go. His highness Helian invited a troupe to come in."


    "What does he want to do?" Chu River snow a face don''t understand.


    "Naturally, I want to please my wife."


    She is a modern person. When she is bored, she can brush plays, play games and invite a troupe to come. Is it to teach her how to sing?


    As soon as she finished dressing, Helian came over: "Xueer, your highness knows that you are bored, so he found a group of people to accompany you to pass the time."


    He really made her laugh and cry: "helianbian, it''s just a headache for me to do that."


    "But the troupe has been invited. Will your highness help you to have a look?"


    He insists so, Chu River snow also has no way, can only pass. When she went outside, she saw a lot of women coming. She had a black line on her face: "helianbian, there are so many people coming, but it''s better than the play sung by the troupe."


    Looking at several side concubines of he Lianxiu, Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "Li Chunyi''s life is really hard."


    "Don''t think so much, Cher. You''ll have a better life."


    He invited a troupe to come here and attracted so many people, just to make himself feel better.


    Yesterday''s rest was much better than today''s. while listening to the opera, Helian gave her every detail, such as opening crabs and peeling shrimps, serving tea and water.


    Several side imperial concubines looked at it and were envied. He Lianxiu had been in Li Chunyi''s room since he got married, and they didn''t see him several times.


    Looking at a few women''s eyes, Chu River snow is understood, He Lian Bian is looking for the sense of existence at this time. At the end of a play, the harmony between the husband and wife was heard.


    Before entering the night, Huang Ying took a suit of joy, Chu Jiang Xue Leng: "Huang Ying, are you anxious to get married?"


    "Lady, what are you talking about? This is what your highness asked me to prepare! "


    "What did he ask you to do with it?"


    "Your Highness said that it''s a great pity for your highness to fail to see his mother dress him with her own eyes."


    On the wedding day, Chu River Snow left Helian side, with no regret and Chu River escaped from the north city. Even if she was at his side at this time, he must still have a knot in his heart.


    Now that the misunderstanding is over, he can''t leave the northern border either. After considering it for a while, Chu Xue Jiang knows that it''s better to have a deep love with him than to have a cold war all his life.


    Besides, Chu jiangxue had already made a choice and chose helianbian. Since there is nothing between him and Beitang Piaopiao, there is no sharp thorn in his heart.


    She took Xifu and took a close look: "you can help me put it on!"


    After putting on her clothes, Chu jiangxue always thinks that Huang Ying is strange: "Huang Ying, you played a play with Ma Liu under the identity of the palace. Are you in the play?"


    When asked this question, Huang Ying blushed and couldn''t even speak. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue laughed: "this palace can help you live in the play forever, would you like to?"


    "Lady, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Just now I''m in a hurry. Ma Liu is also in the palace. It''s easy to do."


    "Niang Niang, you don''t say, maidservant still has other business to be busy, retreat first!"


    "No!"


    Even if Chu jiangxue wants to stop Huang Ying, the girl still retreats. As soon as Huang Ying left, Helian came and said, "you look so good in this dress!"


    "How did you come up with the idea that I should wear it for you?"


    "You escaped on your wedding day. My highness finally thinks it''s a pity."


    "You want me to make it up?"


    "Yes."


    "How to make it up?"


    She always thought it was a bad premonition. Sure enough, herring said, "Your Highness wants to worship you."


    Before Chu jiangxue could reply, the two maids came in with a suit: "Your Highness, please change clothes!"


    She didn''t know what kind of trick he was playing: "what are you doing?"


    "Worship you."


    This kind of thing, but want to have high hall in, if will he Lianyi please come over, big wedding day''s affair, don''t pass to help?


    Before Chu jiangxue spoke, he lianbian said: "you don''t have to worry, your highness will arrange everything."


    He said so, Chu River snow also don''t ask, wait for a while, Chu River flow came: "Xueer sister, I accompany you in the past."Helian side in Qianling palace backyard layout into a happy hall, Chu jiangxue past, see Helian Yi here, is very surprised: "big wedding day things, father and emperor all know?"


    "You can''t hide this from your father."


    Listen to Helian side so say, Chu River Snow scared a cold sweat: "Your Highness, worship or forget it!"


    "You want to go now that you''re here?"


    Now that the matter has come to an end, she really can''t help it, and she can only stick to her head. Different from what she thought, he Lianyi had a kind face: "big daughter-in-law, I''m not a tiger. Are you so afraid?"


    "Father, you know all about that day. Why are you so kind to your children''s ministers?"


    "It''s not your fault for you to escape marriage. Your father can understand it, so don''t blame yourself."


    Before helianyi seized the military power of helianyi, Chu jiangxue thought that helianyi had the mother and son''s way: "father, thank you for your understanding!"


    "Miss Chu, now her father is very ill. We should not only think about her, but also for their mother and son."


    She can understand the idea of helianyi, but she knows that helianyi left a hand for the new mother and son of Beitang, which is a wrong decision.


    After a hundred years of helianyi, the turmoil in the north will begin. At this time, she and helianbian can''t be separated any more, otherwise, they may be calculated to die.


    Seeing her wandering, Helian called her softly: "what''s the matter with you, Xueer?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Since it''s OK, let''s prepare for the auditorium!"


    Chu River current inserted a word to come in, then sit aside, that is the position of high hall. She really didn''t expect that he lianbian and he Lianyi would say that Chu River was still alive.


    Seeing her eyes, Chu Jiangliu reminded her: "sister Xueer, it''s time to worship. What are you doing here?"


    Voice just fell, an old eunuch came in: "Your Highness, imperial concubine, are you ready?"

 Chapter 251

    Have come here, Chu River snow is naturally ready: "let''s go!"


    As soon as she said that, the old eunuch read a lot of words that she did not understand. After waiting for a long time, she heard the old eunuch ask them to worship.


    "Worship heaven and earth, and never leave!"


    The wedding vows here are different from those in TV dramas. Chu jiangxue is stunned at first, and then turns around to worship.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, the eunuch worshipped the high hall. Then the eunuch said, "two worships the high hall, happiness will last forever!"


    When worshipping the hall, he Lianyi and Chu Jiangliu''s eyes were red. As for why, Chu jiangxue knew very well.


    The old eunuch never procrastinates in her work: "husband and wife worship each other, and love each other harmoniously."


    After this visit, chujiangxue and helianbian are really husband and wife. Fortunately, the old lady knows that chujiangxue is unwell, so she doesn''t mention entering the bridal chamber.


    Anyway, people in Beicheng all know that they have completed their house, so this step is not necessary. Chu jiangxue thought that he Lianyi and he lianbian had something to discuss. As soon as he wanted to leave, he Lianyi called her: "big daughter-in-law, where are you going?"


    "My father must have something important to say to his highness when he comes here today, so I''ll leave first."


    According to the custom, helianyi shouldn''t have come here these two days, but since they have already come, chujiangxue will let them get along alone for a while.


    After all the others left, he Lianyi''s eyes were red: "bian''er, do you hate your father?"


    "What''s the meaning of my father''s words?"


    "You''ve worked so hard to gain so much military power with your life. I''ll take half of it in one sentence. Is there no resentment in your heart?"


    "There was a little bit of resentment before, but now my son''s ministers also understand my father''s good intentions. My father is not only my son''s son, but also my father''s son. My father knows that in a hundred years'' time, there will be a fierce fight between my son and my second brother, so he wants us to form a situation of equal strength, so as to avoid heavy casualties on one side. "


    "It''s really hard for you to understand your father''s good intentions!"


    "My father, I can only assure you that if I am in power, I will let my second younger brother die. As for beitangxin, I think you also want me to avenge my mother, don''t you?"


    He Lianyi has no evidence for what he did before beitangxin. At this time, he can''t help beitangxin, and he can only leave the disaster of beitangxin to he lianbian.


    Father and son didn''t hide all the words in their heart. He Lianyi burst into tears: "bian''er, father, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Father, don''t talk about it. Your sufferings are clear!"


    "It''s good that you know. My father is tired. It''s time to go back."


    He lianbian wanted to send him back, but he waved to stop and let the old eunuch help him back.


    After the two princes got married, he Lianyi did not go to court again. As for the reason, everyone knows that he must have lost his health.


    Even if helianyi had the news blocked, the ministers were still talking at the entrance of the hall.


    After he Lianyi failed to go to court, a group of old ministers asked him to see him. Hearing the announcement at the door, he could guess what the group were doing.


    At this time, he Lianyi was upset and let people stop these old ministers. Hearing the eunuch''s reply at the gate, the old minister knelt on the ground: "we ask the emperor to establish a crown prince. The court can''t have no master for a day."


    It was the old Prime Minister Ning An who took the lead in troubling helianyi. In fact, helianyi also thought about setting up a crown prince. At this time, he thought for a while: "come, draw up an imperial edict!"


    "Yes At the end of the speech, several eunuchs came in and soon drew up the imperial edict.


    As soon as the eunuch inside came out with the imperial edict, the old minister outside understood that he had no choice but to make a choice.


    They followed the eunuch who passed the imperial edict to Qianling palace. Before the imperial edict was read out, he Lianxiu''s party members began to oppose: "the emperor is confused. He is obviously a common son, so he can''t take on the responsibility."


    Some people began to oppose it. When the eunuch finished reading the edict, he did not know how strong the voice of opposition was.


    Still in the bedroom, Chu jiangxue hears the noise outside and asks Huang Ying to find out what happened outside.


    At this time, these old ministers didn''t look like ministers. Chu jiangxue really didn''t know who was their master.


    She went out with Huang Ying. When she got to the door, He Lian was already at the door.


    At this time, some people will make trouble here. Chu jiangxue doesn''t understand. When he saw that Helian had come out, the eunuch did not go in, so he read the edict outside.


    As Chu jiangxue thought, he Lianyi finally chose he lianbian as his crown prince. Even if many people opposed him, he finally read out the edict. He lianbian took the Edict and stood up: "my highness is for the country and the people. How can he not be worthy of virtue?"


    It is also thanks to helianbian that Beijing can win this battle, and those old ministers who are against it are speechless at this time.


    Looking at one side of the people refuse to accept, Chu River snow also came out from behind: "since ancient times, heroes do not ask the source, how is the common son?""The northern border has a history of several hundred years, and there is really no case that the son of a commoner is the prince and the son of a commoner succeeds to the throne."


    For a long time, Chu jiangxue also knew that, let alone the northern border, it was the same with all the five countries, and that none of the common princes ever succeeded to the throne.


    Even so, those old ministers still have a hard attitude: "the rules can''t be disordered!"


    "Black cat and white cat, can catch mice is a good cat, although there are no rules, can not change the rules, is not a good thing."


    As soon as she said this, a group of people were denying themselves: "if such a precedent is set, there will be more royal offspring fights in the future. Can you afford it as a woman?"


    Sure enough, he Lianyi''s party members didn''t agree with his decision, so they took his own knife.


    Then another old minister came forward: "Chu jiangxue, you are a woman, or a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. What qualifications do you have to control the government?"


    At this time, the smell of gunpowder was very strong, and Helian stood up: "Lord Mo, Xueer is his Highness''s wife. Now his highness is the crown prince, and she is the crown princess. What''s more, the words of the crown princess can influence the government?"


    Sure enough, He Lian Bian was still protecting his weaknesses. Even so, many people moved those old stories out, saying that He Lian Bian was fighting for the sake of Chu River snow, which led to the exchange of fire between the two countries.


    At this time, many people stood up, as if Chu jiangxue had done something evil. Even he Lianxiu''s absolute supporters went to the bedroom of he Lianyi.


    When making this decision, he Lianyi thought that someone would object to it, but he knew that if he was given the throne of Prince, he would die.


    Although he is a Ma Bao man, he has a vicious heart and can do many evil things. If his offspring left only one pulse, he Lianyi would not close his eyes even if he died.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing a group of people at the door, he Lianyi''s anger suddenly came up. Listening to these nagging at the door, he Lianyi vomited a mouthful of blood, but scared the doctor.


    After receiving the imperial edict, the group of old ministers made trouble. Helian couldn''t sit still, so he sent someone to drive them away with strong means.


    Those old ministers refused to leave, he ordered people to carry them away, and gave orders to the guards to do everything they could, even if they hurt those old ministers.


    It took him less than a quarter of an hour to clean up the people outside the palace. Gong Ning''an, who was on the other side of the palace, was full of praise: "Your Highness, you are really resourceful."


    Just after Gong Ning''an praised helianbian, the new mother and son of Beitang came. Hearing the praise from the old prime minister, Beitang Xin was not happy: "I really learned ten percent of my mother''s cheap hoof temperament!"


    Although the situation is very close now, he is not afraid of beitangxin: "mother, as soon as your father and Emperor are in trouble, you will show your true shape. This is really ugly!"


    They have been living in harmony for such a long time, and now they are so shameless that people on one side are caught off guard.


    At this time, the doctor came out of his bedroom, and Helian immediately asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "No problem."


    Simple two words, really like the style of helianyi, helianyi know, unimpeded two words, on behalf of helianyi at this time the body is almost unable to support.


    One side of the new North Hall also understand, helianyi at this time in the hard support just: "helianyi, even if the emperor will give you the position of Prince, you also don''t proud too early!"


    at that time, he was not satisfied at all. Although he did not sleep in his own hall, he had placed an eye liner in his side, and knew that he had been spitting blood by those old friends.


    To put it bluntly, he Lianyi did it for his own sake. For hundreds of years, there has never been an example of a concubine being a prince in the north.


    Not only the common sons, but also the eldest sons seldom set up a reserve, not only for the royal family, but also for the rich families. It has always been adhering to the system of large-scale inheritance. Now, for the sake of helianbian, disrupting such rules will indeed cause great waves.


    Moreover, the new mother and son of Beitang are not stupid. He Lianyi had planned to hand over many real powers to he lianbian for a long time. When the edge of helianbian was exposed, he was appointed as the prince, so that he could pass the throne to helianbian.


    Beitangxin and helianbian have been married for more than 20 years, but they always feel that they are not as good as a shepherdess. It''s a joke that the daughter of the first aristocratic family in the northern frontier has been reduced to what she is now.


    When he got a queen''s position, he couldn''t even keep his son''s crown prince. Beitangxin knelt down at the door and began to cry: "emperor, why do you treat your concubines like this? Beitangjia treats you well!"


    There are five queens in the Beitang family. When they come to their own generation, they will not be favored. Their niece will be a side concubine, and their son can''t even hold the throne of Prince. It can be said that from this generation on, the Beitang family has declined.


    Hearing beitangxin crying, helianyi also woke up: "let the three of them come in!"


    After he lianbian came back, he Lianyi didn''t really talk to them. Just vomited blood, he Lianyi also knew that he couldn''t survive this winter.


    After he came in, he Lianxiu finished his salute and asked he Lianyi, "father, why do you want to treat your children like this?"


    Hearing he Lianxiu''s question, he Lianyi didn''t avoid him: "Xiuer, what are you doing when there is danger in the north?"


    "My father, my son has been assisting politics for five years. Do you still want to treat my son like this, ignoring his merits and hardships, and making him the laughingstock of the world?"


    Hearing he Lianxiu exaggerate his achievements, he Lianyi sneers: "five years of assistant politics? Xiuer, in the past five years, you''ve formed a clique, and I''m not going to pursue it with you. But who are you wooing? "


    "Second younger brother, brother Huang also thinks that you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and your mother and empress, you are a sin to bring trouble to the court, so you should not think about anything else!"


    He Lianyi and he lianbian sing in unison. Beitangxin thinks it ridiculous: "everything is for Yigui''s fox spirit, isn''t it?"


    Listening to beitangxin calling his mother''s concubine like this, Helian''s blue veins burst up: "you don''t deserve to call her like this!"


    "This palace is your father''s original wife, she is involved in us!"


    "Beitangxin, when I was young, I used you. I never loved you at all. It''s all my fault!"


    "You are xiner''s husband, the emperor. How can you be wrong?"


    "Queen, people are not saints. Everyone is wrong, and I am no exception!"


    "Emperor, don''t excuse that woman. For that woman, the harem is full of complaints. Can''t you see that?"


    "So you can''t be emotional, let alone emotional!"


    Referring to feelings, beitangxin pointed to Helian: "emperor, that woman''s son is a kind of love. For a woman to put the northern border in danger, do you still want to pass this position to him?"He Lianyi has been fighting with Li Deloitte for decades. He knows Li Deloitte better than anyone else. He sneered: "queen, you don''t know Li Deloitte''s character. I don''t hate you. But to give him the city in the north as a gift is to seek the skin of a tiger! "


    It turns out that helianyi has always known the truth. Fortunately, beitangxin is cruel enough to kill all the people involved. Now he can go back.


    Seeing that beitangxin didn''t dare to reply, helianyi continued: "not only that, but the chaos of drunken immortals in Beicheng was caused by your mother and son''s collusion with Nanjiang, wasn''t it?"


    Before he lianbian said nothing about it, beitangxin and he Lianxiu thought he couldn''t find anything. But at this time, they realized that no matter how hidden they were, they were found by helianyi.


    At this time, there were only four of them in the room, and one of them retreated. He Lianyi was not afraid of making a fool of himself: "you are just eating from the inside. If you hand over the country to you, you don''t know how many mountains and rivers you want to sell in order to eradicate the dissidents!"


    At first, helianyi only wanted to protect helianyi from the harm of the mother and son, but now he found that they were unreliable, and he could only change the rules. Even if there was a big uproar, he didn''t care. The rivers and mountains in the north were more important than anything!


    Looking at the mother and son, Helian stood up: "mother, second brother, your highness didn''t want to fight before. Now all this is made by you, isn''t it?"


    Even if they are equal, he lianbian has the status of a prince. If he Lianyi returns to the west, the throne belongs to him. They have to find a way to change the status quo.

 Chapter 253

    At this time, helianyi has been unable to get out of bed. After more than 20 years of company, beitangxin has been disheartened.


    While he Lianyi doesn''t notice, the North Hall pulls out the hairpin on his head and stabs him in the chest. Although Helian stood far away, he reacted quickly and immediately stopped beitangxin: "beitangxin, what are you going to do?"


    "Xiuer, stop him!"


    He lianbian has learned what is the most poisonous woman''s heart. He Lianxiu is stunned at first, and then rushes to stop him.


    This mother and son, because they are not satisfied with he Lianyi''s decision, dare to kill their king and father. Herring immediately called out, "come on, escort!"


    Even though Helian yelled, when the guards came, helianyi had already vomited blood and could not even say a word.


    On the other hand, he lianbian and he Lianxiu are fighting each other. Beitangxin is exaggerating. He rushes towards him with a hairpin in his hand: "he lianbian, you villain, I''ll kill you!"


    It''s true that beitangxin is the villain who will complain first. At this time, there are people from helianbian and their people. Seeing this, a group of bodyguards didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that his own people didn''t dare to do it, he Lianxiu said: "he lianbian kills his king and father, but don''t you take it down to his highness!"


    He Lian Bian has just become a prince, and now he wants to kill his father. It doesn''t make sense. But he Lianxiu gave an order, and the bodyguard didn''t dare not follow.


    At this time, Wang Wuma stood in front of him: "do you want to rebel? Your highness is the crown prince


    "My highness is already the prince, why do you want to murder my father?" Herring asked back.


    "You didn''t murder your father in order to be the crown prince as soon as possible!"


    He Lianxiu was just like singing a drama. He could say anything. When he heard the news, many people came to the harem.


    The two sides in the fight, Chu River Snow broke in: "all stop!"


    Seeing that the two sides are still fighting, Chu jiangxue doesn''t care about the gentlewoman style any more. She immediately goes forward and unloads the hairpin from the novice of Beitang.


    A weak girl was even more fierce than the bodyguard, but she scared beitangxin. Seeing this, she pointed to Chu jiangxue: "do you want to kill your mother?"


    "You don''t deserve to be my mother! The emperor has fainted. If you want to fight again and delay the rescue time, you can''t really save him. "


    Even if she said so, beitangxin and he Lianxiu still don''t give up. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue doesn''t care so much. She still has beitangxin''s hairpin in her hand. Without saying a word, she puts the hairpin on beitangxin''s neck: "he Lianxiu, stop it! Or I''ll kill her! "


    "Chujiangxue, you are killing your mother!"


    This woman is really smart. When it comes to this time, she is still spitting blood?


    "Beitangxin, if you murder your husband, I have no choice but Chu jiangxue. If you don''t let people back down, I will kill you!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue is not soft hearted. The hairpin has scratched Beitang''s new neck. Seeing this, he Lianxiu has to stop: "stop it!"


    Beitangxin wants to use his own life, but also in exchange for a curse to helianbian. If helianbian is really affected by this curse, it is difficult for him to ascend the throne. Beitangxin thinks it is worth it.


    But at this time, he Lianxiu''s heart softened, and beitangxin was disappointed. Seeing that he Lianxiu''s people had retreated, Chu jiangxue took down the hairpin.


    At this time, beitangxin had been paralyzed and sat on the ground. He Lianxiu rushed over: "empress, are you ok?"


    Seeing that his son was so unpromising, he threw a slap in the face from Helian Xiu after he was relieved to come: "you let the empress down so much!"


    At this time, the Taiyi had already come, and several Taiyi soon diagnosed Helian''s pulse. After waiting for a while, the judge sighed: "empress, your highness, the emperor has only one breath left."


    The court judges all spoke, and several doctors on one side didn''t dare to speak. He Lian knelt by the bed and called his father lightly. Seeing this, he Lianxiu also went over: "father, wake up!"


    If he Lianxiu and beitangxin were not like this just now, maybe he Lianyi would not be like this either. But their mother and son cry at this time, and Helian wants to kill them with a sword.


    But helianyi still has a breath. Helianyi can''t do it either. He doesn''t want his father to regret his death.


    At this time, helianyi could not speak. Looking at his closest friends, he was in tears. He took helianyi''s hand and finally could not say a word, so he died.


    As soon as helianyi left, the people beside helianyi knelt on the ground: "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Hearing them calling for the emperor, he clenched his fist: "brother, your goal has been achieved. Please let us go!"


    He Lianxiu was begging for mercy at this time. He clearly emphasized that he lianbian had done it. In order to get the throne, he even killed his king and father.


    At this time, he didn''t want to worry too much. He didn''t look at he Lianxiu. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to he Lianyi''s body.After he Lianyi left, he Lianxiu''s power did not disintegrate. Chu jiangxue also knew that there would be a fierce fight before succeeding to the throne.


    After the death of helianyi, helianyi is not in a hurry to succeed, but let people prepare for the future of helianyi.


    Overnight, He Lian Bian seems to have changed his personality, and Chu jiangxue is also distressed. It''s late at night, and she doesn''t see Helian close her eyes. She brings a bowl of Anshen soup: "Your Highness, no, emperor, have some Anshen soup!"


    "Where do you put it? I don''t want to drink it. Even if I drink it, I can''t close my eyes."


    She knew that he did not exaggerate: "then I''ll be with you."


    "Take a rest first!"


    "No, I''ll stay with you."


    At this time, they are like ordinary couples. Helian''s heart suddenly softened: "I''ll give you a rest, I''ll go with you!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian moved to the bedroom.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue took the initiative to help him change clothes. He Lian Bian Leng, half a day just opened a mouth: "snow son, you don''t have to please me today."


    "Before the worship, I thought well, we are husband and wife, that is one. If you are not good, it means I am not good."


    "Well, your highness, have a good rest."


    Once helianyi died, there was something wrong with helianyi. In addition, chujiangxue was injured. She slept very well beside him. So was helianyi. No matter how big things were, as long as there was chujiangxue beside him, he thought everything would be better.


    The next day, when he woke up, the maid who came in to wait on him called out to the emperor. Then he remembered that he had not had a nightmare. He really left.


    When he came back to his senses, he heard the sound of the Dragon bell. Chujiangxue also woke up: "Your Highness, how did you wake up so early?"


    "After closing my eyes, I still saw the picture of my father leaving. Naturally, I didn''t sleep long."

 Chapter 254

    Chu jiangxue has experienced the pain of losing a close relative. Even if someone is in the room, Chu jiangxue still hugs him from the back: "no matter what you have to face in the future, I will be by your side."


    The problem is how to deal with he Lianxiu and his party members. Even if he lianbian is the crown prince, as long as he doesn''t get on that position, he will be in danger of being pulled down.


    If such a thing happens, not to mention that he and Chujiang are in danger, even the servants in the whole dormitory will be executed.


    Helianbian knows better than anyone about the nature of the mother and son. Even if he wants to succeed now, helianxiu''s party members still have many excuses to postpone this matter.


    Sure enough, before he even said he wanted to succeed to the throne, he Lianxiu''s party members said: "Your Highness, the bones of the former Emperor are not cold. This is not the best time to succeed to the throne."


    Although the old minister was respectful on the surface, people all over the world knew that he had made himself the crown prince of the northern territory before he died.


    Even if he has not ascended the throne and does not call himself the emperor, but even his Highness the prince or his Highness the prince, this old man really does not agree with himself from the heart.


    Even so, he did not get angry, but looked at the old minister: "in your opinion, when is a good time?"


    A simple question, Leng is the old minister to be difficult. Seeing that he Lianxiu''s party members were silent, Gong Ningan came forward: "in the view of the old minister, after seven days of vigil, he can succeed to the throne."


    If he Lianxiu''s party members were allowed to answer this question, they might not say that in a hundred days'' time, the country could not be without a monarch. If he succeeded to the throne in a hundred days'' time, there would be chaos in the north.


    At this time, he Lianxiu''s party members did not dare to say anything. He said: "in this case, in the prime minister''s opinion, he will ascend the throne after seven days of vigil!"


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples of Helian all knelt down: "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Even if he Lianxiu was very unwilling, he could only kneel down with him. Because of the low position of Yigui people, even he Lian Yi said before he died that he would share the same acupoint with him after he died, but now he can''t make such a decision.


    After Helian escapes into the earth, the whole person is not angry. Chujiang snow is worried.


    Tomorrow, I will move to Panlong palace. Today, I will come to measure Helian''s robes. These days, I will drive out the robes used in the ceremony of succession.


    After measuring the size, several Secretary clothes wanted to retreat, and Helian stopped them: "measure the size for Xueer, too. After the grand ceremony, it''s the grand ceremony."


    After he wants to establish himself, there will be a group of people who will oppose him. After all, it is his own Zhongshen people. Moreover, before the war between Beijing and Zhongshen, frankly speaking, there were also their own reasons.


    Needless to think, Chu jiangxue also knows that while he lianbian has not succeeded to the throne, he will spread rumors everywhere, saying that he lianbian killed his king and father.


    When he Lianyi''s body is not cold, Chu jiangxue hears such rumors. These days, however, it is getting worse and worse. He lianbian wants to send someone to stop it, but the more he does, the worse it is in the north city.


    "Can''t help sighing:" the river mother son also can''t help to pull this thing to report to five Chu


    "Xueer, this is not their ultimate goal. Although some people believe their lies, I led the army to attack Zhongshen and won a great victory. Only a few of them believe the slander."


    He is so open about everything, Chu jiangxue doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    She was always worried that there would be a palace change: "abin, will he Lianxiu initiate a palace change on the day you succeed to the throne?"


    "That''s for sure, but I''m prepared. You don''t have to worry!"


    "If it was before, I would not worry, but now you are equal, and the mother and son are extremely vicious. Why don''t you let me worry?"


    "My father is a visionary man. He has long kept his hand. As long as he dares to initiate a palace coup, I will defeat his mother and son!"


    He was so confident that Chu jiangxue was unwilling to watch: "I wish you a happy return!"


    "I''m not on the battlefield. How can I use this word?"


    "In my eyes, Gong Bian is more dangerous than going to the battlefield. If possible, I won''t let you risk it!"


    He brought her here to protect her. Now she is worried about herself and wants to protect herself.


    Even if Wang Wuma is still here, Helian still can''t help holding her. The two people on one side are also very sensible and immediately withdraw.


    Wang Wuma and Liu are sensible, but Chu jiangxue still thinks that his behavior is very strange. Chu jiangxue pushes him away: "you will soon become a monarch. It''s not proper to act like this!"


    "Cher, that''s why I want to do something childish before I ascend the throne."


    Everyone thought that he could do whatever he wanted when he became emperor, but he knew what it was like. After he ascended the throne, he was a bird in a cage.


    Not only are you trapped, but also your loved ones will be trapped here. He suddenly red eyes: "Xueer, I don''t want to trap you, but I can only do so, will you hate me?"She didn''t want to be the mother of a country. She didn''t understand her grief at this time.


    Not only that, Chu jiangxue also found that he lianbian was in tears, and she immediately understood: "ah Bian, if possible, you would rather be my ordinary husband and wife than be the mother of the country, wouldn''t you?"


    "The relationship between the father and the mother is very deep. In the end, they are bound by the royal rules."


    When the nuns in the palace came to teach her the rules, she also knew that when she became a queen, everything should be focused on the overall situation, the royal family should be luxuriant, and she had to choose a bunch of concubines for Helian.


    Think of these, Chu River Snow in the heart is very bad taste: "you won''t accept imperial concubine, right?"


    "Your Highness will not."


    Before he succeeded to the throne, a group of female relatives of the officials came to pester him and forced him to fill a pile of things. Chu jiangxue knew what they were doing.


    Thinking of these, Chu jiangxue felt a pain in her heart: "I love you, I don''t want to share you with anyone! If you have another woman, be prepared to lose me and never get back! "


    Her cruel words are all left here. Although helianbian doesn''t have such a mind, he has to make a complete preparation.


    Chu River snow is still troubled, but he picked her up and went inside. At this time, but the day, Chu River snow are scared: "a Bian, put me down!"


    "I''m going to ascend the throne. If I don''t have children, those old ministers won''t be honest. They will send their daughters to the palace. Do you want this to happen?"

 Chapter 255

    Even if she disdains to use her children to tie her, she can''t push her away even if she tries her best.


    See he Lian side a pair of want to eat a person''s appearance, Chu River Snow reminds him: "I still have injury on the body!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    It''s really hard to talk about doing this kind of thing in the daytime. When the maids came to move things, they were so red faced.


    He even side pour is a pair of commonplace appearance: "retreat first, and then come back to pack things."


    He is about to succeed, and he has not been granted the title of he Lianxiu, let alone the title of beitangxin. Now when someone meets him, they call him his second highness. When they meet beitangxin, they call him the Empress Dowager.


    Today''s story spread in the palace before night. Heard that Chu River Snow Demon seduced the master, He Lian Bian was not happy, because he Lian Yi just left, at this time should not fight, so he punished the month silver.


    If the man below said he was fatuous and incompetent, he would not even be angry, but as long as he pulled on Chu jiangxue, he couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing that He Lian was punishing his servants, Chu jiangxue also felt strange, but Huang Ying said that those people were arranging themselves, and she didn''t want to intercede for them.


    The gossip in the palace has been suppressed, but it has become more and more serious outside the palace. Chu jiangxue knows that this is the handwriting of the mother and son, and Helian''s succession to the throne is around the corner. All the charges are laid on his head.


    Fortunately, the people of Beicheng understand that there are many people living in Beicheng, but not many people follow suit. At this time, if helianbian uses tough means to suppress these voices, it is bound to cause discontent.


    She thought that the nonsense tax method before helianbian was good, so she went to helianbian.


    See Chu River snow to find himself, He Lian side regardless of a others again take her into the arms, the side of a few maids are very witty retreat.


    Chu River Snow originally wanted to come out of his arms, but Helian was very pestering, and she was still encircling her: "it''s good to say something in his arms."


    "What are you going to do with the rumors outside the palace?"


    "Whatever those people say."


    So let these people go on, Chu jiangxue also afraid that things can''t stop: "a Bian, if so, it''s in the heart of the mother and son!"


    "And in your opinion?"


    "Anyway, those people are all he Lianxiu''s people. For the first time, they collect nonsense taxes, for the second time, they increase taxes, for another ten days and a half months, and for the third time, for a year or two. Do you see if they can do it?"


    Chu River snow this small idea is quite many, he even side nods: "this kind of thing as expected the woman handles better than the man."


    "In fact, what you said is quite plain. That is to say, I''m a little bit fussy."


    "Where is it?"


    "Not yet?"


    "Well, I''ll admit it, but your little stomach has some effect at the moment."


    When he Lian said this, Chu Jiang Xue sighed and opened his hand: "He Lian Bian, this is the end of the day!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the clothing bureau and see how my clothes are."


    "In my eyes, whatever you wear is beautiful."


    She didn''t want to listen to men''s lies, and left without looking back. I have nothing to do these days, so I keep an eye on these things to avoid any trouble in the ceremony of succession.


    The Dragon Robe embroidery on the side of Helian was done by several embroiderers, but it was almost finished. She checked again, and found no problem, so she asked people to continue to do it.


    But Si Yi was very clever, and he took the Phoenix robe made by Helian Bian''s life: "madam, how about this robe?"


    It was really gorgeous, but she didn''t like such a solemn and gorgeous thing. After all, it was the dress to wear at the ceremony. She didn''t say anything and went back.


    She wants to live in Fengqi palace before beitangxin. She thinks that beitangxin will not be reconciled, but she is not afraid. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion that she will become the king and defeat the enemy.


    In the evening, when I went to Fengqi palace, I saw that beitangxin had ordered people to pack up their things. It seemed that I was waiting for myself to pass.


    As soon as she arrived, beitangxin said with a smile: "Chu jiangxue, don''t be happy too early. Even if you win temporarily, don''t forget that you can''t move your home at this time!"


    He had just murdered his husband, and now he looked like nothing had happened. He was really a cruel character.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t want to talk too much with beitangxin: "in the same way, we won''t talk about it for the second time. We''ll go all the way!"


    Usually, it seems that what we listen to is to tell the dead to walk well on huangquan road. There is something wrong with Beitang''s new face, but it doesn''t want to tear it up with Chujiang snow.


    After staying in Fengqi palace, Chujiang snow becomes a little restless. This night, helianbian didn''t come here. Before she asked, Huang Ying came in: "empress, the emperor is in the imperial study tonight, and Wang Wuma and Liu are together. They say that they want the maidservant to send a message to empress. They say that they won''t come here tonight."


    The day after tomorrow morning will ascend the throne, Helian side and Wang Wu Ma Liu negotiate these things, it is inevitable. Helianbian said to herself before that he has a backhand preparation. She really doesn''t know what his backhand preparation is?She was really curious at this time, so she ordered Huang Ying to take off her coat, and then went to the imperial study.


    When he went there, Chu jiangxue was carrying three bowls of tremella soup in her hand. The guard at the door said that she was the maid in the imperial dining room and came to deliver the curfew.


    A few bodyguards on one side didn''t hear helianbian''s orders. They wanted people to prepare for supper. One side of the bodyguard asked coldly: "the emperor has not ordered, you..."


    "The Emperor didn''t give orders, but the empress did. Please forgive me!"


    Chu River Snow side says, the face also smile blossom, several bodyguards at this time also don''t have the heart to stop her, then let her into the room.


    After entering, before Chu jiangxue spoke, he even did not look at him, so he spoke: "put it there!"


    She gently put these things, but she did not intend to leave, did not wait for a while, Wang Wu rushed to the side.


    See Chu River Snow don''t go, and low head, Wang Wu thought it was fine, then shot.


    Before Wang Wu got to Chujiang snow, he stopped him: "Wang Wu, stop!"


    "Emperor, that''s fine work!"


    "It''s my wife!"


    Chu Jiang Xue lowered her head and wore the clothes of a maid of honor. Wang Wu could not recognize it, and it was not surprising.


    Chu Jiang Xue raised her head and said, "I''ve been seen through by you. How did you guess that?"


    "The unique fragrance on you is like orchid and musk deer. I can smell it even if it''s far away."


    Even at this time in the discussion of the day after tomorrow, Wang Wu Ma Liu still ate a meal of dog food, at this time can only smile: "the emperor is really careful observation!"

 Chapter 256

    Seeing Wang Wu Ma Liu''s face a little strange, Chu Jiang Xue felt that she had come to the wrong place: "I''d better go back first, so that you won''t feel comfortable!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re here. I didn''t let you come because I was afraid of you."


    "I thought there was a beautiful little sister here, so the Emperor didn''t let me come here!"


    Wang Wu Ma Liu didn''t know what Chu Jiang Xue meant. He Lian said with a smile: "you''re the only one here."


    He Lian Bian and Chu Jiang Xue have been together for a long time, and his words are a little out of tune. He even didn''t let Chu jiangxue leave: "Xueer, you have a look at the morning after tomorrow."


    If those old ministers were on the side, they would force their lives to keep Chu jiangxue away from these things. Fortunately, there was no one else. Chu jiangxue looked at the palace map for a while: "emperor, there are more people at each intersection. How is your backhand getting ready?"


    "It''s all ready, you don''t have to worry!"


    It must be that he was afraid of his own worries on his face and was seen by the mother and son.


    Chu River snow also don''t ask, after going back, let Fengqi palace people are more cautious. He Lian''s succession is imminent, but there can''t be any more trouble.


    These days, beitangxin is trying to get people to pull helianbian''s fault, but he can''t find any fault. He cracked the little tricks he had used before, but he was very angry.


    Looking at these people, beitangxin felt even more angry: "a group of useless things, nothing can be done well!"


    As soon as he came over, he heard that beitangxin was losing his temper. He went over and sat down with beitangxin: "mother, don''t lose your temper, be careful!"


    "I didn''t see you. I''m not so sad. I''m even more angry to see you!"


    "Mother, you should be happy to see her son''s minister. Why are you still angry?"


    "Why don''t you talk about Piao Du Yi


    He Lianxiu always thinks that Li Chunyi is different from others. He really doesn''t like Beitang Piao Piao. In addition, he was not happy because he knew all about Beitang Piaopiao and helianbian before.


    Now that Beitang asked, he Lianxiu said frankly: "empress mother, Beitang''s heart is not on her children''s minister. Children''s minister''s neglect of her also helps her!"


    "Where is my Beitang girl inferior to others?"


    "Mother, it''s not that the girls of Beitang family are inferior to each other, but that there is no fate between us."


    "You still want to wait for the mother to leave, you want to let go of the palace?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing he Lianxiu''s words, beitangxin became more angry: "he Lianxiu, you are going to be angry with the empress!"


    Originally, he Lianxiu came to discuss with beitangxin about launching a palace coup at the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, but now beitangxin doesn''t seem to want to see himself.


    "Mother, it''s not appropriate to be angry at this time. I want to ask you how to kill Helian the day after tomorrow."


    "The mountains and rivers have gone to the border with the soldiers of the mountain family. Most of the disciples of Helian are literati. They can''t make waves. What are you afraid of him doing?" Said, North Hall New also a face of hate iron not into steel.


    It has been several days since he got married. He always thinks that Li Chunyi has a person in his heart. As for who that person is, he vaguely thinks it''s he. Now beitangxin is still resentful of himself because of helianbian. Helianxiu clenches his fist: "mother, don''t worry, my son will kill helianbian!"


    "Xiu''er, you remember that if he Lian Bian didn''t die, you would never be able to stand out!"


    Before helianbian came back, helianxiu always felt that he wanted to inherit the throne. Now there was nothing left, and his imperial concubine''s heart was on the boy. If he didn''t kill helianbian, helianxiu felt that he was not a man.


    In the western suburb of the North City, Shanchuan held a letter in his hand: "tomorrow, a thousand elite soldiers will enter the north city with our general!"


    "Yes At the end of the speech, the deputy general went down to deliver the order.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, a group of people went to watch the ceremony. Because people in Beicheng know that mountains and rivers have gone to the border. Now it''s reasonable for them to relax their guard at the west gate.


    In the next day''s process, a thousand elite soldiers were really powerful, disguised as men, women, old and young, but did not attract the attention of the city guards.


    After entering the North City, Shan Chuan did not dare to return to his home, so he let his people stay in the inns in the north city.


    Finally, helianbian had received the news that the soldiers of the mountain family had entered the city. Chu River snow on one side, see he Lian side mouth up, way: "is not the mountains back?"


    "That''s true. How did you guess?"


    "I''m afraid the father and the emperor transferred the mountains and rivers to hide people''s eyes and ears and let the mother and son relax their vigilance."


    "You are still very clever!"


    "You are closest to Shanchuan. My father cut off Shanchuan''s right arm in the first knife. I thought it strange before, but now I understand it."


    "People in the mountains and rivers will enter the palace tonight. You don''t have to worry. Sleep well tonight. Do you understand?"These days, Chu River snow but groundless worry for a long time, almost all night can''t close eyes, it seems that tonight can sleep comfortably.


    After entering the night, Chu Jiang Xue just unloaded her make-up and hair, and Helian came. Seeing that Helian came to Fengqi palace, Chu jiangxue was surprised: "emperor, how did you come?"


    "When there is no one, can you call me husband?"


    "My husband!"


    She opened her thin lips and spat out these two words, but he was very happy.


    "Lady!"


    He was the first time to call himself that. Chu jiangxue''s cheek was slightly red: "husband, you''d better stop calling, so that I won''t be embarrassed!"


    "What''s the shame, my husband and wife, come on, smile for my husband!"


    At this time, he was a hooligan, but he made chujiangxue blush even more. Without saying a word, he covered his head with a quilt.


    Seeing this, Helian climbed to the bed and got into the quilt: "for my husband, I have only one wish at this time, that is, you open branches and leaves for me!"


    "I''ve hurt myself. My husband, stop!"


    For this reason, she could not be stubborn and lay down beside her: "when you are well hurt, I will see how Weifu will deal with you."


    "Well."


    Such vulgar words, Chu jiangxue listen to feel embarrassed: "a Bian, you''d better think about how to deal with tomorrow''s things!"


    "I''ve arranged for my husband. Don''t worry!"


    There is nothing infallible in the world. Even if it is properly arranged, chujiangxue is still worried: "ah Bian, you''d better make an inspection tonight to avoid any accident."


    "Mountains and rivers have already brought people into the secret path of the palace. Only when he Lianxiu''s party members show up tomorrow can he win it at one stroke."

 Chapter 257

    After a night, the ceremony of succession has arrived. As soon as Chu Jiang Xue opened her eyes, she saw the Phoenix robe in the bedroom: "ah Bian, today is not the empress!"


    "For my husband, I didn''t let the National Teacher choose the day when I was born. I wanted to be on the same day, so I could have double happiness."


    "It''s a good idea, but I know that there are many people in the North who object to my being a queen."


    "What about their opposition? Do you still need their consent to spoil your wife for your husband? "


    The short guard crazy devil really didn''t run away. Chu River was snowy and red. He went to his arms and said, "my husband loves me most. I know all about it."


    This early in the morning, Chu River snow is like this, He Lian side some don''t hold, suddenly kiss her. He also planned to put her in the right place, but the maid in waiting for the grooming came in: "emperor, empress, it''s time to make up, so as not to miss the auspicious time."


    He couldn''t miss the auspicious time when he ascended the throne. He stood up fiercely and looked at several maids beside him: "I will punish you severely if you do this again next time!"


    See him like this, Chu River Snow suppresses a smile in the side, also dare not make a sound. Put on this Phoenix robe, Chu Jiang Xuedun felt a lot of pressure: "I will not be the same as before."


    "You can''t do that in front of outsiders. In front of me, you are naturally that innocent girl."


    The identity of mother of a country is bound. After going out from Fengqi palace, Chu jiangxue looks serious. Although he ascended the throne today, there were many things Chu jiangxue couldn''t keep up with. For example, he lianbian was going to patrol the city in the early morning.


    Although the mountains and rivers have brought people into the city, Chu jiangxue is not clear about the situation outside the palace. She is afraid that someone will ambush her and want to assassinate helianbian.


    Before he Lian left his sight, Chu jiangxue called her: "ah Bian, you must come back alive!"


    "Don''t worry, my husband will stay with you forever, and I won''t die young."


    Even if he promised, Chu jiangxue still worried: "if you dare to break your words, I will remarry!"


    He was frightened by this: "you are a man for your husband. Are you still so easy to marry?"


    "Husband, don''t forget that in our place, it''s normal for a woman who has not given birth to remarry. It''s not strange for her to marry high, even if she brings a bottle of oil."


    At this time, He Lian had nothing to say. He saw Chu jiangxue coming and kissing her: "who dares to take you, the goblin, I want his head!"


    He didn''t look like a joker. Everyone else was scared. Seeing that they didn''t make a sound, he continued: "don''t you hurry up and send orders?"


    This kind of thing, he even side but remember in the heart, at this time the people on the side also dare not neglect, immediately went to herald. Chu jiangxue always feels that she is lifting a stone and smashing her feet.


    After Helian left the palace, Chu River snow also disappeared, Chu River flow in one side, asked Huang Ying: "where is big brother?"


    "Commander Qiu Fu followed the emperor outside the palace."


    In order to let the mother and son relax their vigilance, Wang Wuma and Liu stepped down and became the constant companion of the Chu River. The mother and son didn''t know Chu Jiangliu''s identity, and he didn''t show his skill in Beicheng. The mother and son were obviously hoodwinked by them.


    As soon as he was out of the palace, he was stopped by a group of refugees. You don''t need to know that these people are the mother and son''s trust. Seeing these postures, he did not even frown, and the Chu River stood out: "come on, drive these people away!"


    Listen to the Chu River so say, those people resistance is very fierce, the leader of the people shouting: "Helian side patricide, shameless succession to the throne!"


    Chu River movement is very fast, immediately let people will be the leader of the people arrested. But there were more than a group of people who opposed helianbian. Previously, helianbian felt that the mother and son had let go of themselves. Now he realized that they were just waiting for the opportunity.


    Seeing that most of the people in the North City were on the side of Helian, those people stopped when they were good, and a group of people fled.


    Out of such a mess, Gong Ning''an immediately stood up: "emperor, out of such a thing, whether to terminate the patrol?"


    "Well, today''s episode is not the only one. Go on!"


    Gong Ning''an was worried, but he couldn''t stop. He could only follow Helian. The north city is not peaceful now, and the palace is not very good. Before helianbian came back, a group of bodyguards came to him.


    These people are very familiar, Chu jiangxue know, they are the mother and son. Just want to avoid them, they stopped the way: "empress, come with us!"


    "We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pulls Huang Ying, who was going to leave directly, but without saying a word, they catch Huang Ying. The bodyguard at the head also put the knife on Huang Ying''s neck: "empress, are you ok now?"


    I really have the ability to threaten myself in such a way. Hateful is that they eat this wrist: "nothing."


    Fortunately, he Lianxiu''s followers didn''t want to kill themselves, but wanted to use themselves to threaten he lianbian. She was invited to beitangxin''s bedroom. At this time, beitangxin had already made tea: "big daughter-in-law, I''m waiting for you at last!""The empress really has a heart!"


    "Don''t think that if you cry out, the family will let you go!"


    "But you don''t dare to kill me now, do you?"


    "But you can''t live today. Don''t worry, I will send Helian to accompany you!"


    She didn''t know where the confidence of Beitang new came from. She said that she wanted to kill herself and helianbian. Even if there is a group of people on one side, Chu jiangxue still sneers at the woman: "conceit is not a good thing!"


    In his own territory, Chu jiangxue dare to be so arrogant, Beitang new immediately patted the table: "wanton!"


    "Mother, do you know that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead?"


    "Which river is the Yangtze River? What wave ahead and wave behind? "


    "The empress doesn''t need to know which river it is. The empress just needs to know that she is the front wave and die on the beach."


    It''s the first time that beitangxin sees someone contradicting him like this. Beitangxin is about to slap chujiangxue in the face. But his hand is caught by chujiangxue in mid air: "mother, don''t be angry. If you are angry, won''t you please my son for a long time?"


    At this time, Beitang thinks of the scene of helianyi''s death. Chujiangxue is not a weak woman. She can only restrain her temper: "if it is true, I will lose my family!"


    See this old woman convergence, Chu River Snow face again hang that wipe people and animals innocuous smile: "mother, today''s bubble is new tea, really hurt son minister!"


    "Well, you''re not from Beijing. My mother is afraid that she can''t eat well, drink well and sleep well."


    Just now they all started, but now they look like motherly kindness and filial piety, and Huang Ying on one side is in a cold sweat.


    According to the truth, today he Lianxiu should accompany him to patrol the city. But early in the morning, someone from the palace came to inform him that he was ill and could not accompany him today.

 Chapter 258

    People with clear eyes can see that he Lianxiu will not hurt himself in order to murder him. Chu River snow is still here in Beitang new, he Lianxiu came, saw Chu River snow, also did not pretend to be unwell: "empress, this tea is still used to drinking?"


    What this si thought in the heart, Chu River snow is clearer than anyone, she sipped a cup of tea: "very good."


    "Empress or good taste, after all, tomorrow can not drink?"


    "Oh? Does the empress mother want to go with her father today, and no one will make tea for us tomorrow? "


    At this time, Chu jiangxue was still hard mouthed. He Lianxiu laughed: "you are as conceited as he lianbian. You have to understand that today''s successor can only be your highness!"


    Also don''t know this si where come of self-confidence, Chu River Snow see also don''t see this si one eye. At this time, a notice came from the door saying that Li Chunyi had come.


    She really didn''t know what was the use of Li Chunyi''s coming to drip muddy water at this time?


    After entering the room, Li Chunyi said frankly: "empress mother, your highness, Chunyi has called Beicheng since, and hasn''t seen the third elder brother..."


    "Don''t ask for help from the AI family. The AI family can''t help you either. Now the master of the family is Helian Bian. Only when he lets you see him can you see him."


    The pot of beitangxin is very good. Chujiangxue can''t laugh or cry. Li Chunyi turns her head and looks at her: "chujiangxue, the last person the princess wants is you."


    Li Chunyi has been married for several days. She still calls herself Princess Ben. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to he Lianxiu.


    This is not only noticed by Chu jiangxue, but also noticed by beitangxin: "Li Chunyi, you are Xiuer''s concubine. You call yourself the palace, not the princess. Do you understand?"


    After entering Beicheng, Li Chunyi didn''t want to get married, and she didn''t even want to go to bed. At this time, she wanted to talk back, but aunt Zixing tried to wink at her, and Li Chunyi changed her words: "my mother taught me a great lesson, and Chunyi should correct herself."


    North Hall New mention helianbian, Chu River snow at this time for him to pinch a sweat, after all, North City extremely dangerous, she knows better than anyone.


    On the west side of the North City, there are not many bodyguards here. The new mother and son of the North Hall put the main battlefield here.


    There are a lot of people on the south, North and west sides of the city. The support of the city is fast, but there is no singing.


    By this time, the people from the new mother and son School of Beitang had already come here. Seeing this, helianyi and his party did not panic at all, although the rebels had guessed that helianyi had set up an ambush here.


    But at this time, there was no order from beitangxin or he Lianxiu, and he did not dare to retreat. Knowing that there was an ambush, he could only rush forward.


    Seeing that these rebels had fallen into the trap, he could not bear to let his own people take the rebels.


    Now the two sides are fighting for life and death. If they are soft hearted, they will die without a burial place.


    Helianbian has been very kind. He has made people feel relieved. As soon as the two sides started fighting, a group of mountain soldiers poured in from the west gate.


    Not to mention the soldiers on one side, they didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers were dormant with people in the western suburb of the north city. Even the North Hall New who was good at intriguing in the palace didn''t expect that.


    As soon as the soldiers arrived in the city, they soon took down the rebels. Today''s tour of the city is just to attract the rebels. Now that the goal has been achieved, helianbian takes people to the palace.


    Just as he thought, when he got back to the palace gate, he heard that the bodyguard came to tell him that the North Hall had sent someone to invite chujiangxue to her side.


    It''s really bad. He lianbian is worried about the Chu River snow at this time. The Chu River seems to be in a mess: "emperor, I''ll kill you now and save xue''er!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Xueer will be fine. I have plans in advance."


    Even though Helian said that he had prepared for a rainy day, he could gamble Chu jiangxue''s life, but Chu Jiangliu still could not forgive him.


    He bit his teeth: "helianbian, if something happens to Xueer, I will ask you to bury him with me!"


    When he took people to the new dormitory of Beitang, he already saw mountains and rivers surrounded by people. With their hands like this, even a fly can''t fly out, let alone a bird.


    Seeing that Helian came, the mountains and rivers immediately came forward: "emperor, you have come at last. Now the queen is in it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    "Helianbian, you are really cruel enough to use Xueer''s life as bait to get rid of the old woman in beitangxin!"


    Beside Helian was a strange man. At this time, he yelled at Helian, and the mountains on one side immediately came forward: "who are you? How can you be so rude? "


    "Mountains and rivers, back down!"


    The bodyguard scolded Helian. He wanted to deal with him, but Helian didn''t let him. It really puzzled the mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Wang Wu and Ma Liu both came. Wang Wu looked at Shanchuan and said with a smile, "general Shanchuan, this is the emperor''s brother-in-law. What can the emperor do with him?"


    As we all know, Chu River died in the western border, has been dead for more than a year, now how can it appear in Beicheng?Yamakawa''s first reaction was that someone pretended to be the Chu River and tried to hoodwink helianbian, and then did something unfavorable to the northern border. Without saying a word, he drew his sword and rushed up.


    Chu River was not a vegetarian either. At this time, he was eager to save people, so he started to work with mountains and rivers. Wang Wuma and Liu were still clever, so they went to stop them immediately.


    In terms of Kung Fu, the mountains and rivers and the Chu River were slightly better than others, and Wang Wuma and liu''er were defeated in a few times.


    Can strange is one side of the mountains suddenly stopped, he can''t believe looking at the Chu River: "is it really you?"


    Eleven years ago, he was escorted by the mountain when he went south to China to become a proton. At that time, Yamakawa was very naughty. He sneaked into the barracks and went with the army.


    After arriving in Zhongcheng, Shanchuan meets the Chu River. Both of them are generals. They are friends at first sight.


    But eleven years later, the two children are already the weak crown of the year of men, coupled with the Chu River with a human skin mask, the mountains and rivers did not recognize, it is not surprising.


    At the beginning, Chu River had recognized the mountains and rivers. He didn''t have to fight, but in order to make them believe in himself, he did it with him.


    The Kung Fu he used just now is the Kung Fu he used when he competed with Yamakawa in Zhongcheng eleven years ago.


    The mountains and rivers can be seen at a glance. At this time, we will not start any more. Seeing that they had stopped, Wang Wuma and Liu were somewhat confused: "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "They are good friends in their childhood. They have recognized each other and won''t fight any more. Don''t worry about it


    He Lian Bian really knew that nothing bad would happen. He didn''t stop Wang Wu Ma Liu and let them get a few punches in vain.


    Looking at the two men''s appearance of Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba, Helian began to laugh: "you are close to me. Now you know that you are a vegetable chicken. You must practice more frequently in the future, don''t you?"

 Chapter 259

    Helianbian is a man with a dark stomach. He makes Wang Wuma and Liu miserable. If Chu jiangxue hadn''t been held in it, Chu Jiangliu and the mountains would have been drinking.


    When they were outside, they always felt that Chu jiangxue had suffered a lot in the house. Before he Lian opened his mouth, he Lianxiu''s voice came from the room: "brother Huang, come in and have a seat, how about it?"


    Obviously, this is a Hongmen banquet, but Chu jiangxue is in the house, and he lianbian has to go to the banquet.


    As soon as he got off the horse and was about to enter, the mountains stopped him: "emperor, don''t take any risks!"


    "My queen is inside. How can I not go?"


    He Lian Bian is like this, as long as for Chu Jiang snow, he can do anything, even risking his own life.


    Since he couldn''t persuade him, Shanchuan wanted to follow Helian into the house, but he stopped him just after he arrived at the door: "general Shanchuan, the Empress Dowager said that you want a family to drink tea. You''re not royal. You''d better stay outside!"


    Let Helian side in, no doubt let Helian side into the net, mountains and rivers originally want to start, one side of the Chu River snow stopped him: "don''t worry!"


    At this time, Shanchuan came back to his senses. His people surrounded Beitang''s new dormitory, and the soldiers in the secret road could rescue helianbian and chujiangxue with their own orders.


    If it had not been for the reminder of Chu River just now, mountains and rivers would have been stupid.


    After entering the room, Chu jiangxue and Li Chunyi sit beside, together with beitangxin and he Lianxiu, looking like they are happy.


    People who don''t know think they are a family of four. Seeing Helian coming, the atmosphere becomes different.


    The first person to speak is not Chu jiangxue, but beitangxin: "bian''er, you are here at last."


    "Of course, or my queen will be killed by you, won''t she?"


    "My mother just wants to celebrate for you. What do you bring so many people for?"


    "When I visited the city to the west side of the North City, I was assassinated. The leader has been captured alive. He has a token from his mother. I don''t know how to explain it?"


    "Bian''er, don''t you listen to others?"


    He didn''t think it was beitangxin who started his own business until he heard it. What beitangxin has done these years is clear to helianbian: "I realized the mother''s excessive concern for me many years ago."


    "Bian''er, you misunderstood the mother."


    "Beitangxin, it seems that Gao Xiang has made a mistake. Now I am in power. Even if there is no evidence, I can let you die!"


    He said that beitangxin could be executed without any evidence. Beitangxin stood up angrily: "helianbian, you are presumptuous!"


    It seems that beitangxin didn''t know that the soldiers of the mountain family had sneaked into the dormitory. He Lian snapped his fingers and a group of soldiers came out from behind.


    Seeing this situation, beitangxin was frightened: "how can it be?"


    "How could that be?" He Lianxiu also asked questions.


    "Before his father died, he gave me the palace map collected by emperors of all dynasties. With this map, I can let my people come and go freely. He Lianxiu and beitangxin, your days are over."


    At this time, the mother and son did not give up. A few bodyguards, who were fat and close to each other, rushed towards the Chu River Snow immediately.


    But Chu jiangxue is not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. How can she let these people handle her? Two or three, Chu Jiang snow beat back a few bodyguards, see this, a few bodyguards on the side of the innocent Huangying attack.


    Beitangxin is a villain, and there are few good people in her hands. Now those people can''t get rid of chujiangxue, so they have Huang Ying''s idea.


    They don''t know whether helianbian will compromise, but they know that chujiangxue will compromise. Chu jiangxue for what came here, the people present are very clear.


    Huang Ying is far away from Chu Jiang Xue. Chu Jiang Xue thought that she would catch Huang Ying this time, but who knows Ma Liu came out from one side: "Ying Er, be careful!"


    Fortunately, there are six heroes to save the United States, otherwise at this time, Huang Ying will be killed. Now that there is not even a hostage, beitangxin has broken the jar: "come on, Helian is planning to usurp the throne and kill the AI family!"


    It''s clear that they have ulterior motives, and they have to pour dirty water on Helian Bian, so Helian Bian is not polite.


    He drew his sword and directly attacked beitangxin. When the rebels saw him, they immediately went to protect beitangxin.


    He had a grudge against beitangxin for killing his mother. Now he will not be soft hearted. He will kill the God when he meets the God and the Buddha when he meets the Buddha. A dozen bodyguards came in a row. They were hurt by Helian. They fell on the ground and covered the wound. They couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Helian Xiu rushed over immediately. Seeing this, beitangxin yelled: "Xiuer, step back!"


    Even if Beitang asked Helian Xiu to step down, Helian Xiu didn''t step down. He was hurt by Helian before he fought with him.


    Like more than a dozen bodyguards, they fell on the ground and covered the wound. They couldn''t get up.


    At this time, He Lian Bian was covered with blood. He said to beitangxin: "my mother''s revenge, it''s time to revenge!""Yigui people''s cheap hooves are doomed to have no good results if they confuse the Lord and disturb the country."


    When Yigui was alive, he didn''t make any mistakes, just because he Lianyi doted on her so much that a group of concubines were dissatisfied. When he was a child, someone impeached Yigui, saying that Yigui confused the Lord and asked him to be executed!


    He even knew these things. He sneered: "it''s just a group of jealous women fighting against my mother''s concubine by relying on the power and power of their mother''s family."


    "Your mother''s death has nothing to do with mourning. Stop it!" Beitangxin was scared to tears.


    Before he lianbian comes back, beitangxin thinks his plan is safe. Who knows he Lianyi put himself together before he died.


    Before that, beitangxin was afraid that there was fraud in the case of mountains and rivers stationed at the border, and had ordered beitangli to send someone to check. After a few days of investigation, beitangli told himself that the mountains and rivers had taken people to the West.


    She did not know whether her brother was hoodwinked or bribed by Helian, and she sent back a fatal news.


    Beitang believed the words of Beitang ceremony, and then sent so many people to assassinate helianbian. Who knows that in the end, it was nothing.


    How beitangxin killed Yigui and how he did harm to himself is clear to Helian. He was about to kill the old woman with a sword, but Li Chunyi rushed to the front of beitangxin: "brother Bian, stop it!"


    If it wasn''t for Li Chunyi, he lianbian would have killed Beitang Xin with a sword. Chu River Snow in one side, and Helian side, a face unbelievable.


    "Brother Bian, stop it! You are the king of the Northern Territory. If you carry the name of killing your mother, what will the people of the Northern Territory think of you in the future? "


    At this time, he Lianxiu is very embarrassed on the ground, but his wife is crying for he lianbian. He clenched his fist and vowed that one day he would regret what he had done.

 Chapter 260

    Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to look at Helian: "a Bian, put down the sword, there are many ways to deal with her, let her more painful than dead!"


    Women are often more ruthless than men. Listening to Chu jiangxue''s words, beitangxin feels numb: "Chu jiangxue, you have the ability to kill AI Jia yourself!"


    "You are the Empress Dowager in the north. If our palace kills you, it will be killing your mother. I''m not stupid enough to do such a thing! "


    Beitangxin wants to have a good time, but he doesn''t even want to do it. He doesn''t even want to do it.


    He lianbian wants to see what means Chu Xuejiang has, which is more painful than killing beitangxin: "Xueer, what do you have to punish her?"


    "Ah Bian, as long as you tell the world what she has done, and then drive her out of the palace, anyone who dares to take her in will be put to death immediately. Then you will know how relieved it is."


    At this time, beitangxin also knows that he has to shoulder all the blame. Such as betraying Yan Guicheng, colluding with Li Deloitte to attack helianbian, and then to the recent evil things.


    Seeing that he lianbian hasn''t made a decision yet, he seems to be waiting for himself to confess his guilt. Even if he wants to go forward and do something for Beitang new, he can''t do it.


    Chu jiangxue helped Helian sit aside. He closed his eyes and didn''t look at anyone. When he knew that beitangxin was kneeling in front of him, he opened his eyes: "beitangxin, for the sake of your son, you really have to go out!"


    "The AI family still knows the truth of becoming the king and defeating the enemy. The AI family will satisfy you."


    "If you want me to be satisfied, I''d like someone to come and write."


    He lianbian doesn''t want to tell the world about the evil deeds of this old woman. Seeing that he lianbian now treats beitangxin as a prisoner, he Lianxiu gets up in pain: "he lianbian, you don''t kill too much. Why are you so vicious?"


    "Your mother and son are criminals in the Northern Territory. Selling the territory of the Northern Territory, and then uniting with the dog emperor of the kingdom of China to harm the emperor''s heirs, all of which add up to death! I didn''t convict you and this woman together because of my brotherhood. You still have the face to accuse me! "


    While Helian was telling the truth, he didn''t dare to argue. Li Chunyi''s expression was a little strange. Li Chunyi''s heart was like a needle prick when he heard Helian calling his father Huang like this.


    She loved helianbian for several years. Before she was sent to Beijing, she always imagined that the person she married was helianbian. They loved each other all their life.


    Li Chunyi was crying, but he Lianxiu saw that his wife was crying for another man, who was still his enemy. Helianbian couldn''t tolerate this kind of thing, so he slapped it in the face.


    Chu jiangxue was right beside Li Chunyi. Seeing this, he immediately stopped he Lianxiu''s hand in the air: "brother Erhuang, a man''s skill is not to beat a woman!"


    Even a woman dares to tell her what to do. He Lianxiu really feels that he has lost his face.


    At this time, he Lianxiu couldn''t do anything about Chu jiangxue. He could only knock off his teeth and swallow them. At this time, He Lian took a look at he Lianxiu: "come on, pass the imperial doctor, let the imperial doctor give the second emperor''s younger brother a good look."


    Before, beitangxin had thought that the palace change would fail. Now Helian was thinking about brotherhood and didn''t punish him severely. Even if she died, she would die.


    At this moment, several palace maids came in with the four treasures of the study. When they saw beitangxin kneeling on the ground, they felt strange, but they did not dare to ask more.


    The maids in charge of writing in Beijing were not only very good at writing, but also very fast. They were able to catch up with the lawyer who wrote the complaint.


    Originally, these maids were going to step down, but Helian called them: "stay and write the paper."


    When the Empress Dowager knelt on the ground, He Lian stood on the high side, and several palace maids kept shaking.


    Seeing this, Helian sighed: "it has nothing to do with you. You four will write a paper together. After the Empress Dowager confesses, you can step down."


    After he Lian said this, several maids in the palace at one side gave a sigh of relief. When Deng''s maids were ready, Helian said, "beitangxin, how did you sell yanguicheng to Zhongshen?"


    His son is in helianbian''s hands, and beitangxin can''t lie: "the ambition of Zhongshen is bigger than anyone else. He has no reason not to accept a city for nothing. As long as the son of the AI family can succeed to the throne, what if there is one less city in the north? "


    "Beitangxin, you are very brave. Unfortunately, you don''t have the ability to sell yanguicheng to Zhongshen. If you don''t have the ability to eradicate me!"


    "The AI family didn''t kill you, but your mother died in the hands of the AI family. She didn''t even look at her own son, so she died on the sickbed. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You say, how did you harm my mother?" When he mentioned Yigui, he felt excited.


    See he even side all stood up, Chu River snow again supported him to sit down: "a side, don''t get angry, lest hurt body!"


    The key time, or Chujiang snow heart, Helian side did down: "you say!"


    "Since you haven''t been born, I''ve harmed that woman. It''s common for me to take medicine and trip her. Who knows that woman''s life is so hard and gave birth to you."For a long time, Beitang Xindu showed his kindness and often asked people to publicize his virtue outside the palace. Now in front of the public to say such words, the side of a few maids hands are shaking.


    He Lian looked at them and said, "concentrate on your own work. If you write something wrong later, I''ll never forgive you."


    After he came back, he really didn''t punish the palace people. Now he was angry in his tone, and several palace maids didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately went on writing.


    "Helianbian, just like this, you will be angry. If you finish speaking, you will want to kill the family yourself!"


    "It''s OK. You''ll be ruined. No matter how powerful the Beitang family is, you''ll die, and you won''t be able to sleep in peace?"


    "Helianbian, do you remember what your father said about falling into the water when you were six years old?"


    "Of course I remember that. I remember that you pushed me into the lotus pond."


    A six-year-old can remember this kind of thing. It''s unexpected for beitangxin.


    Looking back on that year, beitangxin still remembers that helianbian didn''t push him: "did yiguiren ask you to do this?"


    "I remember how harsh you were to your mother''s concubine. I was just afraid that her life would be more difficult in the future."


    "Fortunately, the mourning family sent you away early, so that you would not have a firm foundation. If you were not cruel at the beginning, you must have killed you now, and the grave is full of grass!"


    Up to now, beitangxin is still in the mood of joking, and Helian can''t sit still. He asked beitangxin sternly. He even said this. Beitangxin didn''t hide it any more. He finished what he had to say.

 Chapter 261

    After beitangxin recruited all the evil things he had done, he didn''t feel embarrassed. "Come on, take off the hair ornaments and gorgeous clothes of the empress dowager, and then rush outside the palace. If you have any help, you will be severely punished at the same time!"


    He even said something, and the maid in waiting could only do it. After a while, the elegant empress dowager looked like a chicken plucked from her hair.


    Not only that, helianbian also sent four pieces of paper to beitangxin: "sign it!"


    When he said this, there was no expression on his face. Beitangxin sighed: "OK, I''ll listen to you for everything!"


    "You are not the Empress Dowager any more. First change your name, or when this paper is pasted on the imperial list, a group of people will trouble you."


    Chu River snow means very ruthless, North Hall New looking at her: "Chu River snow, you are more ruthless than he Lian Bian!"


    "Thank you for your praise. You haven''t learned all the tricks of our palace. You will be clear in a few days."


    Chu jiangxue is not bluffing beitangxin. No one is protecting beitangxin. She has become a traitor. You don''t need to know how miserable beitangxin will end up.


    Even though he Lianxiu cried for his help, beitangxin was finally driven out of the palace. Not only that, Helian sent people to go through the streets and alleys to announce the new evil deeds of Beitang to the world.


    As soon as the emperor''s list was pasted, and the soldiers'' notice of walking through the streets, beitangxin had just come out of the palace gate, and became a street mouse, and everyone was shouting.


    He can''t even help him build a new hall outside the palace. After all, He Lian Bian has been sending people to watch beitangxin. If he is found to be himself, he will surely involve himself. At that time, it will be a waste of beitangxin''s hard work.


    Beitang new is to deal with, but the Beitang family''s handle has not been caught, He Lian Bian can''t pull out the power of Beitang family at this time, I''m afraid it will be a headache for a while.


    After doing a good job, it''s the grand ceremony to ascend the throne. Chu jiangxue is on the side, watching people kneel down and kowtow to Helian. After the ceremony, Helian turned around and looked at chujiangxue: "Xueer, come here!"


    "Ah Your majesty, I''m coming. "


    At this time, there was a group of people. Although Helian was not very happy to hear her words, there were hundreds of officials and a group of palace people on one side.


    At this time, helianbian was determined to establish a post, but several old ministers opposed it, because helianbian had never told anyone about it.


    See these people oppose, Chu River snow is willing to compromise: "emperor, otherwise this matter son another day?"


    "How can I hurt you?"


    "Don''t be aggrieved, I''m not aggrieved at all!"


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. I''ll give you half of what I have. I''ll finish it in front of everyone today. My queen can only be Chu jiangxue, and I won''t have a concubine. Even if you force me, I won''t accept it!"


    Before this, he lianbian also said that most of the old ministers on one side felt that he was too young to be sensible.


    When he said this, several maids came up with a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe in their hands. It seems that he lianbian had such an idea for a long time. Even if people all over the world opposed it, he was indifferent.


    Now those old ministers also know that their daughter has no chance, so they will admit it.


    Chu River snow also didn''t think, he even side will for their own, with a number of Ministers for the enemy. Although her heart was sweet, she was more worried about helianbian.


    It''s not a good thing that a monarch always opposes his subjects in such matters.


    After the ceremony, no one came to Fengqi palace to harass helianbian and chujiangxue. Helian saw that her injury was almost better. She wanted to make love with her, but Chu jiangxue said something new about Beitang.


    He Lian side don''t want to hear the news of that woman, a kiss will Chu jiangxue''s mouth blocked.


    Chu River Snow quickly reaction come over, originally want to push him away, He Lian side instead embrace more tightly. After waiting for this kiss to end, Chu River Snow opened mouth: "a Bian, don''t!"


    "You''re all healed. It''s time to pay back the wedding night you owe my husband."


    He Lian Bian is really a hooligan. He even pesters himself to do this kind of thing. Chu jiangxue knows that she can''t resist it, so she turns back on the guest.


    Chu River snow or for the first time in this kind of thing on the initiative, he even side surprised not: "for husband like you so."


    Only when she loves helianbian now can she do such a thing. If she had not untied her heart knot with helianbian before, it would not be so.


    The next day, helianbian will go to court. When he wakes up, he sees that chujiangxue has waken up: "Xueer, how can you wake up so early?"


    "Today, you go to court as a monarch for the first time, and I seem to be a little nervous."


    "I''m just very nervous for my husband. Otherwise, you can go to court for my husband."


    "How can that be?"


    "Just sit in the back and don''t show up in front of everyone."


    Listen, although there is a posture of listening to the government behind the curtain, Chu jiangxue knows very well that she will not interfere in the government, so she nods.When it comes to the thick point, looking at the back of helianbian, chujiangxue feels that he is a little uneasy: "a Bian, don''t panic, you can do well!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    "What do you thank me for?"


    "Because you always support me behind my back, I always feel at ease with you."


    "I''m your wife. It''s my duty to support you. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Weifu will remember your kindness to Weifu." At the end of his speech, Helian went to the front hall.


    As soon as he went out, chujiangxue heard a group of people worshiping him, and helianbian soon made them flat.


    In this morning''s court, there was a group of he Lianxiu''s party members who were complaining about Beitang''s new grievances. There are even people who say that he lianbian takes revenge for himself. Chu jiangxue finds it hard to hear the courtiers'' words.


    Such was the chaos in the Northern Territory. A group of senior officials were powerful and supported Helian Xiu. Even if helianbian became emperor, they were still against helianbian.


    I thought it was a headache, but now a guard came in in a panic: "emperor, second prince, no good, Empress Dowager Beitang is dead! "


    After hearing this, Chu jiangxue immediately got up from the chair: "it''s really fast, it''s really cheap, this woman!"


    How can you hear your mother''s death


    "Vicious? Compared with what you''ve done, I feel that I''m still soft hearted. "


    One side of the North Hall ceremony is also like this: "sister, you die so miserable!"


    "Emperor, I''m dead. You should not stop the country''s uncle and the second prince from handling affairs for the Empress Dowager?"


    "Beitangxin is already a commoner. She is no longer the queen of Beijing. Even if you want to do something, you have to find the body!"


    In fact, before going to court, helianbian had already received the news that Beitang was dead. He asked people to drag Beitang''s new body to the mass grave overnight.


    It is impossible for he Lianxiu and beitangli to find the body.

 Chapter 262

    He Lianxiu and the North Hall ceremony understood what he said. He lianbian took the lead in dealing with the new body of the North Hall.


    At this time, Helian Xiu clenched his fist, but he didn''t know what to do with Helian Bian. Biting teeth, half a day to hold out such a sentence: "brother, please allow my brother to leave first!"


    "I have to leave first!" North Hall ceremony echoed the road.


    Even if they can''t find the body, they can''t leave now.


    Uncle and nephew rushed to the new death place of Beitang, let alone the corpse. They couldn''t see anyone died here at all. At this moment, the soldiers of the Beitang family came and said, "Uncle Guo, your second highness, a group of refugees came here last night. In front of us, they beat the Empress Dowager to death. They didn''t even let us touch her body!"


    "Who are those people?"


    "I don''t know about the humble position. Those people are all dressed as refugees, but they act in an orderly way, unlike ordinary people."


    Even if the bodyguard on one side didn''t say who those people were, he Lianxiu and beitangli also guessed that there was no one else except he lianbian.


    But at this time, he Lianxiu and the North Hall ceremony had no other way but to look for the whereabouts of the new body in the North Hall.


    But after a day''s search, no body was found. We had to find the objects used by the freshmen in the North Hall and set up a clothes tomb.


    As before, Beitang could be buried in the imperial mausoleum, or even with helianyi. It''s because of helianbian and beitangxin that they end up like this.


    At night, he Lianxiu and the guards of beitangli told him what they had done. Chu River snow on one side, naturally heard a real: "a side, you have to be careful!"


    "I''m not afraid of them for my husband. My mother''s fate is no less than that of beitangxin."


    "Ah Bian, have you ever thought that your current position is exactly the same as that of their mother and son. You and he Lianxiu have a grudge against killing their mother. If he doesn''t die today, he will pay back twice in the future! "


    "Do you mean that I will kill he Lianxiu?"


    "Not so, but let you find a way to reconcile with he Lianxiu. Anyway, the new death of Beitang has nothing to do with you. You can still reconcile. Do you understand? "


    "I understand naturally for my husband, but the new death of Beitang was done by my husband. It has not changed."


    She was curious about beitangxin''s death before, but now she finally understood. He Lian Bian hated Beitang Xin to the bone, so he would do something like this: "you let that woman die early, don''t you just let her free?"


    "Beitang was beaten to death by his husband, and then he moved his body to the mass grave and let the jackals, tigers and leopards divide the body. This woman suffered a lot before she was born again, and after she died, she was restless. It''s time for her husband to let go. "


    "Husband, beitangxin is dead. Don''t think too much."


    "Well, you have a good rest. Do something else for your husband first." At the end of the speech, Helian gets up and leaves Fengqi palace.


    For this matter, Chu jiangxue is very worried, but he lianbian doesn''t want to follow him. After he goes far away, Chu jiangxue follows him.


    She asked people to inquire. Helian went to the imperial study. When she got to the door, the light was still on. She didn''t let anyone know. She was waiting outside.


    At this time, gongxinghuai and Wang Wu came. She didn''t know what was important to let them come here late at night: "what happened?"


    "Because of beitangxin''s death, a group of he Lianxiu''s party members are making trouble on the streets of Beicheng. When we see that the situation is not good, we come to report it to the emperor."


    To put it bluntly, the private soldiers of those aristocratic families are a disaster. Now some people are controlled by Helian Xiu, and the chaos in the North City has begun to appear.


    See these two people so headache, Chu River snow also want to help Helian side a, then followed them to go in together.


    See Chu River snow to come in, He Lian side is very surprised: "snow son, how did you come?"


    Hearing that He Lian shouts Chu jiangxue like this, gongxinghuai feels sour. Fortunately, the attention of others is not on him, otherwise he will be seen through.


    "I heard that he Lianxiu''s party members were making trouble, so I came."


    When she saw Chu jiangxue before, she was not willing to, but now she was a concubine, which made people feel embarrassed.


    "Wei Fu just didn''t want to worry you, so he would come here by himself. Who knows, he still worried you."


    "Husband and wife are one. You shouldn''t keep it from me."


    "Now the only thing that bothers my husband is the private soldiers of my family."


    Before, Chu jiangxue knew that the influence of the aristocratic family was to weaken the existence of the imperial power. Now, not only the influence of he Lianxiu''s party members, but also the influence of his own people will collapse.


    Hearing that he was worried about the influence of his clique, Gong Xinghuai sighed, "if only they could bite the dog."


    Hearing gongxinghuai say so, Chu jiangxue immediately thought of Tuen Ling in history. Her eyes brightened: "it''s not that there''s no way, just stir up their internal contradictions."


    "Although the empress has a point, how can Yang let their dog bite the dog?" Wang Wu asked."The meaning of this palace is to let people in one family fight, not with other families."


    Everyone else could understand what she said, but they didn''t know what to do to achieve that goal.


    Gongxinghuai couldn''t hide his words: "empress, can you tell me in detail?"


    "Abian is the son of Yigui. According to the folk saying, Abian is the common son. The common sons have all inherited the throne. What about inheriting the title of nobility? "


    "Even if the concubines inherit the title, their power is still so strong."


    Before Chu jiangxue could answer gongxinghuai''s question, the two maids came in with a midnight snack.


    Seeing that the maid of honor was setting up a bowl and chopsticks, Chu jiangxue picked up one of the chopsticks: "this is the power of the aristocratic family. We can''t defeat it with any effort. This is the cohesion of the aristocratic family."


    "The empress also understood the difficulty. It would not have much influence to let the common son inherit the title."


    "This is my son." Then Chu jiangxue put a chopstick on the table.


    A few people on one side didn''t know what she was doing. Chu jiangxue put a chopstick on the table again: "this is the common son, and he inherited some forces."


    "And then?" Gongxinghuai asked with great interest.


    "There are many concubines in every family, and many concubines under their knees. A common son inherits part of the power, and eventually the power of the aristocratic family is disintegrated. "


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue put all the chopsticks on the table separately, and then broke them one by one, but frightened the maids in the palace.


    Seeing this, He Lian Bian, Gong Xing Huai and Wang Wu were shocked. When the maid in waiting was stunned, the three of them laughed.


    He even side is to stretch brow finally: "prepare a few pairs of chopsticks afresh, again warm a pot of wine to come over."

 Chapter 263

    Just now he even side also a pair of sad face appearance, at this time but let them to warm a pot of wine.


    After a while, the four of them began to drink, and they really depressed the little maid in waiting.


    It was very late last night. This morning, he even got up and went to court. Fortunately, the maid in waiting on her side was careful and prepared a new suit for her, as well as hot water and towel.


    If he just ascended the throne and smelled of wine, he could not point out that the old ministers also said that Chujiang snow confused the Lord and caused a lot of trouble for Chujiang snow.


    As soon as I arrived at chaotang, I heard an old minister say that beitangxin was a meritorious minister in Beijing and wanted helianbian to bury beitangxin with his mother''s funeral.


    You don''t have to think that this is the idea of he Lianxiu and beitangli. He was so angry that he threw his fold to the ground: "meritorious official? She bought Yan Guicheng to the dog Emperor Li Deloitte. Is that what she did? "


    "Emperor, this matter..."


    "You don''t think it''s conclusive, do you?"


    At this time, Helian sneered: "a woman who betrays her country and seeks honor. When she dies, I have to bury her. Now I can kill you and bury you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old ministers on one side knelt down on the ground, and everyone who dared to speak. Although the old minister was not in a high position just now, he lianbian wanted to replace him long ago: "I''ve already said that before. Whoever helps beitangxin is the same crime. You resign tomorrow. After you go back, pack up your things and take your family back home."


    It''s a good ending for the people who follow Helian Xiu to have such an ending after he''s on the side of Helian.


    The old minister also knew that he was in the wrong line. Now he was merciful and let him live. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to thank him.


    After the old minister retired, helianbian didn''t withdraw from the court, instead, he put forward a grace method. Last night, the Minister of Hexue was very patient.


    At first, the ministers of Manchu Dynasty didn''t understand the intention of helianbian, but after retiring from Manchu Dynasty, the people of helianxiu, not to mention the people of helianbian, were a little frightened.


    Since ancient times, there has been no saying that the son of commoner inherits. He lianbian is the first one. If all the families in the north are like this, it would be a mess.


    Gong Ning''an walked on the road, and the mountain walk came forward to support him: "prime minister, this matter of Enze FA is not only prepared for he Lianxiu''s party members, but also applicable to the prime minister''s residence."


    Since he came back to the north, gongxinghuai often went to the palace, and this boy is very capable, so it''s hard to say that this has something to do with Gongxing.


    After returning to the prime minister''s residence, Gong Ning''an ordered people to call Gong Xinghuai to the study. Seeing the face of the visitor, Gong Xinghuai also knew that Gong Ningan was in a bad mood, presumably for the sake of grace.


    After arriving at the study, Gong Ning''an pulled his face: "huai''er, what did you do in the Palace last night?"


    "Drink with the emperor, the palace maids in the imperial dining room can testify."


    "Drink? Ha ha, the Emperor didn''t even have any wine this morning. How dare you talk nonsense


    "What do you want to say, father?"


    "You want to learn from the emperor and deal with your elder brother, don''t you?"


    Gongxinghuai really didn''t expect that gongning''an would treat him like this. Gongxinghuai sneered: "father, since you asked, I''ll tell you. I''m really involved in the matter of Enze FA, but I''m not trying to deal with my big brother."


    In Gong Ning''an''s eyes, Gong Xinghuai is just like learning from others. Seeing his elder brother''s lack of ability, he wants to replace him, and then he puts forward the grace method with helianbian.


    "Gongxinghuai, what do you think in your heart? Being a father is clearer than anyone else. Do you think you can cheat a father?"


    "Father, the child is also your son. Because the child''s mother was born in Hualou, you feel that the child is inferior to others in everything. Since you were a child, you have always looked down on the child, and you don''t even think so."


    "What are you talking to the emperor for?"


    "For the north, of course!"


    In Gong Ning''an''s opinion, Gong Xinghuai can do nothing but eat, drink and play. Nowadays, Gongxing is worried about the country and the people, which makes it difficult for him to adapt.


    But when you think about it, he lianbian is not an ordinary person. Since he returned to Beijing, he defeated Beitang''s new mother and son. After he Lianyi''s death, he lianbian''s succession to the throne was also popular. Gong Ning''an always felt that he was belittling Gong Xinghuai.


    Recalling all kinds of things twenty years ago, Gong Ning''an, already in his forties, met Gong Xinghuai''s mother and brought her back on the spur of the moment.


    But after a lot of wind and moon, a girl in Hualou couldn''t tie her heart. As soon as gongxinghuai was born, his mother fell out of favor. A few years later, she was depressed and ended up.


    At this time, Gong Ning''an felt a trace of guilt: "since I was a child, I saw you only eat, drink and play. Now you say that you are worried about the country and the people, but I can''t react to you for my father."


    "My mother left early, and my father couldn''t imagine how a commoner would survive."


    Listen to gongxinghuai say so, gongningan heart is really not taste: "Huaier, these years my father is some things wrong, you more bear it!"Listening to his father''s guilty words, gongxinghuai couldn''t adapt for a while: "father, you''d better think about how to compensate the child."


    At this time, someone came to the palace and said that he lianbian wanted Gong Xinghuai. Gong Ningan couldn''t stop him: "go, but I hope you can take the prime minister''s residence as the most important thing as a father!"


    "Father, the government has been a civil servant for generations, but they don''t have much military power. The elite soldiers raised in the government can only protect the prime minister''s residence."


    "If you want the land, property and shops under the prime minister''s name, you can discuss everything with your father. Don''t act rashly. Do you understand?"


    "Father, I don''t want those things at all. I will try my best to get what I want, but I don''t expect you to leave anything for me!"


    His son really has backbone. Gong Ning''an is a little nervous. After Gong Xinghuai left, Gong Ning''an wanted to be followed. After thinking about it, he didn''t let people follow him.


    After entering the palace, Chu jiangxue saw something wrong with gongxinghuai: "what''s the matter today?"


    "Nothing."


    "You want to cheat me? There''s no way


    "It was revealed by the empress that the father of the villain guessed that enzefa had something to do with the villain and over interpreted it. He said that the villain had done such a thing with the emperor in order to seize the property."


    She really didn''t expect that a father would treat her son like this. Chu Xue Jiang sighed: "Xiangye is also afraid of your brothers'' fraternity. Since you don''t have such a heart, you can explain it to Xiangye."


    In Chu Jiang Xue''s eyes, this matter seems very simple. You can rest assured that Gong Ning''an has never seen it since childhood. Now, only your own can understand it.


    Seeing the sadness in Gongxing''s eyes, Chu jiangxue came up and said, "you''ll soon have a bright future. At that time, you don''t want the property of the prime minister."

 Chapter 264

    When Chu jiangxue comforts Gong Xinghuai, she gets closer. When he lianbian comes in, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Recalling the scene of Chujiang snow and gongxinghuai''s first meeting, he lianbian was not happy: "what do you two say?"


    Although the tone was not stiff, there was no smile on his face, which made Chujiang snow sweat: "ah Bian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." It''s clear that the vinegar jar has been overturned, and Helian''s mouth is still stiff.


    She felt that she was a little redundant here at this time, and said, "then you will discuss business. I''ll step down first!"


    In the past, he would not evade himself, but at this time, he nodded: "step back!"


    This atmosphere is really some strange, Chu River snow at this time can only retreat. He Lian looked for Gong Xinghuai, but he thought there was a vacancy just right for him: "ah Huai, I''m just the official position of the right servant of the Ministry of officials today. I think you are very suitable for this position."


    He lianbian suddenly had an official position to take up by himself, or vice fourth grade, which really surprised gongxinghuai: "emperor, do you think Xinghuai can undertake this great task?"


    "There are a lot of he Lianxiu''s party members in the Ministry of official affairs. Now we can''t do anything about them. I''m worried if you go to the Ministry of official affairs, but I think about it. You''re the only one who can take the responsibility."


    Although gongxinghuai seems to be a dandy on the surface, he has ambition in his heart. At this time, he immediately kneels on the ground: "I thank the emperor!"


    Since gongxinghuai had accepted the official position, he even ordered people to draw up the imperial edict and gave the mansion. They even asked people to bring the list of girls in the waiting boudoir of Beicheng, as if they wanted to choose a concubine.


    When the national teacher heard that He Lian was taking the list of noble women in the North City, he thought he wanted to choose a concubine, so he sent it in person.


    He Lian took a look: "Guoshi, which noble girl in the north city do you think is the best?"


    "Emperor, what do you mean by" life style "


    "Wangfu." Helian Bian Si made no secret.


    When he said this, he still had a smile on his face. The National Teacher misunderstood him immediately.


    As soon as gongxinghuai left the palace, Huang Ying came in in a panic: "empress, it''s not good! No


    Huang Ying was so flustered for the first time. Chu jiangxue stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor is going to choose a concubine!"


    This is like a bolt from the blue. How can he choose a concubine? Huang Ying must have made a mistake: "where did you hear that?"


    "The National Master said it himself, and let the maidservant keep his mouth shut!"


    How could the old man, the national teacher, be so open-minded? Chu jiangxue frowned: "in your opinion, is this true or false?"


    "Empress, how many things come from nowhere?"


    The meaning of Huang Ying''s words was that what the national teacher said was true, but Chu jiangxue laughed: "impossible!"


    "The national master just came out of the imperial study, and he still had the roster of the noble women in the North City in his hand. He didn''t want to choose a concubine. What else could it be?"


    Helianbian not only said it in front of the envoys of Zhongshen, but also said it in front of the civil and military officials when he ascended the throne as long as he was a woman.


    She believes in helianbian, not only because helianbian can''t hit her face, but also because of the trust between lovers.


    From the time she gave up and followed him to Beicheng, she had already handed over the rest of her life to helianbian. Perhaps he had something else to say to himself when he took the list of noble women in Beicheng.


    With dinner time, Helian side to Fengqi palace, Chu River snow did not mention what Huang Ying said. He even side is to mention this matter first: "today for my husband let the national teacher take the North City noble girl''s roster."


    "Husband, aren''t you the princess


    "If you want to choose a concubine for your husband, what would you do?"


    "I will kill whoever you choose. If you have the ability, even you will be killed. Then leave the northern border and spend the rest of your life with a handsome little brother. "


    She never told lies in front of him. First he felt sweet in his heart, and then he felt cool behind him: "Xueer, where do you want to go? How can I choose a concubine for my husband? For husband, this is to choose a wife for gongxinghuai. "


    Choosing a wife for gongxinghuai is like choosing a concubine. Can we avoid misunderstanding?


    Chujiangxue laughed: "what kind of wife does the husband want to choose for gongxinghuai?"


    "Naturally, I want Wangfu. Otherwise, I won''t let the national master send me a roster and tell him who has the best life."


    The ancients all superstitious these, Chu River snow is also laughing and crying, after all, she can''t let an ancients don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Seeing her smile, he ran after her and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Husband, this marriage, of course, is to find a girl you like. If gongxinghuai doesn''t like it, will he force it?"


    He felt that gongxinghuai''s attention was on chujiangxue, which he couldn''t tolerate. One is his own baby, and the other is his beloved wife. He can''t let them get too close.


    Even if they don''t understand at this time, helianbian should take precautions: "how many marriages in the world are harmonious and happy?""But within the scope of her husband''s ability, she naturally wants to make her hair happy, doesn''t she?"


    Her reason is really one after another, he even could not bear to argue with her at this time: "in your opinion?"


    "Let him have a blind date. Even if the husband wants to find a girl with a good life, he should find a few of them, and then let him get along with them. If he has something in mind, it will be easy for him to do."


    "What if there is no one you like?"


    "I''ll take care of it. I''m sure it will be done."


    It must be that Chu jiangxue has been pestered by the mother these days, trying to find something to pass the time. He even nodded.


    Chu River snow is a faction of action, the next day will be selected by Helian side of a few girls invited to Fengqi palace.


    At the invitation of the empress of the dynasty, these girls were all dressed up, only one of them was a little plain, which made chujiangxue remember at a glance.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue''s sight stayed on the girl, Huang Ying came over: "empress, this is the girl of the mountain family. Her name is Shanlan."


    She really didn''t know that there was a girl in the mountain family, and she was so graceful. There was a little rustle in her eyes and eyebrows, which made her different.


    "Huang Ying, I like this girl!"


    "Queen, what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense. I like her very much and appreciate her very much."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue came to Shanlan: "Shanjia girl, you are different from them."


    Listen to Chu jiangxue say so, Shan LAN smile: "thank you for your praise, the empress, the minister girl was born in general, and those scholarly girls are naturally not the same."


    "This palace is also the daughter of the generals. Unfortunately, the father of this palace was very unfortunate. He was loyal to a cruel emperor and eventually killed a large family of Chu''s sons."


    Mentioning the Chu family''s affairs, Chu jiangxue''s eyes are a little red, but Shanlan is diligent and hands over a quick Handkerchief: "empress, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 265

    The comfort of Shanlan warms chujiangxue''s heart: "without these, our palace knows more about the value of flesh and blood. Your father and brother are all OK. Your future is much smoother than our palace."


    "To tell you the truth, Chen''s daughter is the daughter of the small clan of the mountain family. She has been in the big family since childhood because her parents died. Now she can appear in such a status."


    It turns out that she is not Shanxing''s daughter. No wonder she is similar to Shanxing''s father and son. Having been in Beicheng for so long, Chu jiangxue has never heard of a girl in the mountain family.


    Shanxing is a good man, not like those powerful men in Beicheng. He has a lot of concubines and only one wife. If you look at Shanlan''s clothes and accessories, the proper configuration of the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, and the way she behaves and talks, the lady of the Shanjia family has taught her by heart.


    All the girls who can come here are well-known girls in Helian''s mouth. Chu jiangxue only likes this one. But a general girl and a dandy don''t look alike.


    But when I was in Zhongshen, it was the same with helianbian. There was nothing wrong with it. This afternoon''s tea is fairly good. After all, there are a group of people in Fengqi palace with them.


    At night, He Lian came quickly. Seeing Chu jiangxue in a good mood, he asked, "which girl do you like today?"


    "It''s like choosing a concubine."


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re just choosing a concubine for gongxinghuai."


    According to the truth, gongxinghuai is not very old and will be weak next year. There is no need to be so anxious. But he Lian Bian seemed more anxious than Gong Ning''an. He not only gave him official posts, but also gave him a mansion. Finally, he made an effort to marry Gong Xinghuai.


    Although don''t understand, can Chu River snow also didn''t ask, he even side do what thing, all have his reason, she why so much nonsense?


    Chu jiangxue is like a matchmaker these days, either let Ma Liu come to Fengqi palace, or let Gongxing come.


    When Ma Liu came, Chu jiangxue said that she would take a lunch break, leaving Huang Ying a little girl to greet her.


    Today, gongxinghuai came over the first day, and saw the snow of Chu River and the mountain haze here: "empress, what''s the matter with you


    "I heard that in the early years, you were the best at eating, drinking and playing. I came here to ask you, how are these things?"


    Gongxinghuai is really the first time to encounter this kind of thing, with a strange look on his face: "empress, the girl''s family knows better about afternoon tea, and Weichen, a man, doesn''t know much about it."


    He is an understanding person, and soon understood Chu jiangxue''s mind. Even if he wanted to go, Chu jiangxue would not let him.


    After staying in the house for a while, Chu jiangxue left in the name of studying recipes.


    After waiting for an hour, Chu jiangxue comes back and sees Shanlan alone in the room.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Shanlan came to her and said, "empress, I''m afraid I''m going to waste your efforts!"


    "What pains?"


    "Gongxinghuai is the emperor''s first child. Now he is a vice-president, and his future is limitless. The minister''s daughter is just the daughter of a small clan. She is not worthy of him. "


    This girl is really a sensible person. She knows that she wants to set her up with gongxinghuai: "it''s not urgent. Don''t always say that you don''t deserve him. Our palace says that you deserve him, and you deserve him. "


    "Empress, there''s someone in his heart. I can see that. Please don''t tell me."


    It''s not her who wants to make a fuss, it''s helianbian. She doesn''t know why.


    Not long after Shanlan left, Helian came over. Seeing Chu jiangxue''s face like eggplant beaten by frost, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Gongxinghuai doesn''t like Shanlan."


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "You choose a few expensive women, I feel Shanlan is different, unfortunately, gongxinghuai and Shanlan do not call."


    "What''s the meaning of the call?" Herring looked puzzled.


    It''s no surprise that an ancient man didn''t understand this. Chu jiangxue was very patient and explained, "for example, you and Li Chunyi, they just don''t call each other, but you and I call each other."


    With her explanation, herring understood immediately, and said, "as long as you order marriage for your husband, don''t care if they call or not!"


    "Husband, don''t do that. If so, it will harm that girl all her life!"


    "Shanlan is an orphan daughter of the Xiaozong family of the mountain family. It''s Gao who can marry a vice fourth grade official. With the background of the prime minister''s office, she can be blessed for eight generations!"


    He Lian Bian''s idea inevitably became secular. Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "husband, why are you so anxious to marry gongxinghuai?"


    He lianbian''s attitude towards gongxinghuai these days is really suspicious. Chu jiangxue has been holding it for a long time before she dare to ask such a question.


    He also did not know whether he had made it too obvious: "Cher, don''t worry, because my husband is not the dog emperor of Li Deloitte, and he won''t hurt his own people."


    "My husband, maybe Li Deloitte wanted to be a good emperor before, but in the end he went astray and became like this. As soon as you ascend the throne, you are suspicious of people close to you, but you are very jealousShe is really smart. He can see clearly without saying anything. He sighed: "don''t worry, Xueer, I won''t do anything out of line for my husband."


    "You said you would not do anything out of line. You always told me why you made such a decision?"


    "Can''t you see that gongxinghuai has a little affection for you?"


    She and gongxinghuai have met several times, but they are not familiar with the point of joking. She really doesn''t understand how gongxinghuai can take a fancy to herself?


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s expression, he understood when he was in Benton: "gongxinghuai is good at eating, drinking and playing, but he hasn''t touched a woman in these years. Do you remember the scene when you first met?"


    In retrospect, she almost killed gongxinghuai at that time: "how can he taste so much?"


    "What''s heavy taste? Are you old or strange?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, husband."


    "This boy thinks about you all day long. Why don''t he do something bad?"


    "Husband, even if you want to do something bad, you can''t catch up with a girl''s happiness. Will you leave it to me?"


    "Good."


    At the end of the speech, he even wanted to kiss Chu jiangxue, but Chu jiangxue dodged: "husband, it''s time to rest!"


    "You are right."


    Twist River snow, he does not know why he does not like to eat strong melon.


    Yuanfang has been around for some time. Chujiang snow hasn''t reported kuishui in time this month. Naturally, he dare not let Helian do mischief.


    In time with the bed and sleep, Chu River snow or subconsciously far away from him, He Lian side some don''t know. Think about it for a while, maybe I''ve done too much to gongxinghuai these days, so Chujiang Xue won''t wait to see her.


    Thinking of this, he turned over and held Chu jiangxue in his arms: "Xueer, in any case, Weifu will not let you go!"


    Sleep a sleep he can be so greasy crooked, Chu River snow is really some not adapt, but she also understand, the more he pushed away, the more tightly he held.

 Chapter 266

    The next day, a homicide occurred in the southern suburb of the northern city. The person who died was the right servant family of the former Ministry of officials who had just been deposed by helianbian.


    On the way back to their hometown, the whole family and their servants were killed. There were more than 30 people, none of them alive.


    When he went to the court, the Ministry of officials wrote about it. Although he was angry, he didn''t throw the fold to the ground.


    Early this morning, he had heard about it, and there were many people talking behind their backs, saying that they were petty minded, and that they had to resign on the surface and secretly take the lives of other people''s families!


    There are a few impatient people who dare to tell themselves folk rumors. He Lian Bian was indifferent: "you can''t wait! At this time, I will be discredited. "


    As soon as these words came out, he Lianxiu''s party members pretended to be stupid, and no one dared to come forward to reply.


    This just retreated Dynasty, Chu River Snow knew this matter son, need not think that she all knew is he Lianxiu that gang''s masterpiece.


    Helianbian is not a tyrant. He has no need to do such evil things. If he had been willing to dirty his hands, it would not be as simple as dismissal.


    Yesterday, I asked someone to send a letter to Shanjia, saying that I wanted her to accompany me to visit Beicheng today. Shanlan saw Chu jiangxue appreciate herself so much, but she didn''t refuse. She wanted to find helianbian, but Huangying reminded herself: "empress, it''s time for you to leave the palace."


    He Lian Bian must be two big at this time. Even if she found him, she couldn''t help him, so she took Huang Ying out of the palace.


    Yesterday she even passed, East Third Street is the only way to the palace, this street is very prosperous, she asked Shanlan to wait for her here.


    When she arrived at the East Third Street, Shanlan had already got off the carriage and waited for her. Seeing her here, chujiangxue laughed: "miss Shanjia, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "My daughter has just arrived. She hasn''t been waiting for a long time."


    Chu River Snow calculate for a while, Gong Xing Huai go to court, at this time should have come here. She has arranged everything. When Gongxing comes, she will act immediately.


    How to say, gongxinghuai is a man. If you see a few hooligans in trouble when you pass by, you will help them.


    After a while, Huang Ying ran to her and said, "empress, here comes the right servant of the Ministry of official."


    Fortunately, Huang Ying knows the propriety. At this time, her voice is very small, and Shan LAN doesn''t hear what she said.


    "Everything goes according to plan."


    "I understand!"


    After giving orders to Huang Ying, Chu jiangxue looks like nothing. She takes Shan LAN to look at the rouge and jewelry.


    At this time, I don''t know where a few hooligans and ruffians came from. They came to them and surrounded them. All this is arranged by Chu jiangxue, but Chu jiangxue is a playwright at this time, immediately pulling Shanlan away.


    Those ruffians are not vegetarians either. They stop them: "little lady, don''t go. Have a few drinks with my brother before you go!"


    "If we don''t go, go away, or I''ll shout!" Chujiang snow road.


    These local ruffians were not afraid at all, and even laughed. Seeing that there was no one behind them, they immediately started to fight. At this time, gongxinghuai''s voice came from behind: "stop


    Seeing gongxinghuai meddling in his own business, several local ruffians laughed: "you are a brat who dares to meddle in his own business. How can you deal with you?"


    Before gongxinghuai, although he was in the market, he was not a trainee. He was followed by a bookboy and a coachman. Three people are not practice family son, but the Chu River snow to depressed bad.


    How can we say that gongxinghuai is an official post of vice grade four? How can it be that there is no style at all?


    See a few local ruffians to clean up their own, gongxinghuai these three people, let alone how counselled, Chu jiangxue dare not think about what will happen next.


    She is still counting on gongxinghuai to save the beauty, but those local ruffians and hooligans are beaten by Shanlan before they hurt anyone, but they make chujiangxue depressed.


    After cleaning up these local ruffians, gongxinghuai still covered his face: "beat people but not face!"


    Gongxinghuai was full of foreign looks at this time. The bookboy called him: "my Lord, they have been cleaned up."


    The book fairy tale finished, gongxinghuai let go, see Shanlan looking at those ruffians, condescending: "later dare to cause trouble, aunt to unload your legs, believe it or not!"


    "Xin Xin, aunt, please spare my life!"


    She had planned everything, who knew that gongxinghuai was too clever, and Shanlan had such ability, so the plan failed.


    She took a look at Shanlan and gongxinghuai, and found that gongxinghuai''s eyes were different.


    In the past, gongxinghuai had no light in his eyes. Now, looking at Shanlan, he worships: "Shanjia girl, you are really powerful!"


    A girl''s home beauty saved the hero, but also praised by the other party, Chu jiangxue was embarrassed. Gongxinghuai is really not sensible. Chujiang xuetou has some pain. He winks at some people lying on the ground, and they slip away immediately.Gongxinghuai did not respond, Shanlan stepped forward: "Mr. Gong, you are not surprised!"


    "No, Mountain girl, are you ok?"


    "No problem, since it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Just now the momentum of Shanlan, gongxinghuai can see in the eyes, she claimed to be a little girl, let gongxinghuai some unprepared.


    Gongxinghuai got on the carriage at this time, and Shanlan came to chujiangxue: "empress, are these your handwriting?"


    "You can see that the acting skills of these people are really bad!"


    "It''s not that they didn''t perform well, it''s the details. You are the master of the harem, the mother of a country. When you leave the palace, you don''t even have a bodyguard. There must be something wrong."


    "It seems that the palace is not thoughtful enough."


    "What''s more, the north city is very peaceful. A few local ruffians and hooligans come out in the daytime to rob people''s women. Who can believe that?"


    "If you know it''s from this palace, you dare to do it!"


    "If you don''t do it, your people will beat the official of the imperial court."


    The girl is smart, skilled and beautiful. I don''t know if gongxinghuai is out of his mind, but I don''t like her.


    Since when, I''ve been in my head, and my plan is full of flaws. Fortunately, Shanlan is not the kind of girl with a small heart. Chujiangxue takes her into Beifang restaurant.


    See Chu River snow came, the man and shopkeeper are very surprised, immediately forward to take them to ya room.


    Just sit down, mountain haze one eye saw out: "empress Niang Niang, you are very familiar to here."


    "Yes, the emperor has brought his palace several times before."


    "The empress wants to make amends to her courtiers for what happened just now?"


    "Of course, I always feel guilty."


    "Empress, you are so worried! My daughter is not angry, but grateful to you


    "What are you grateful for when things are like this?"

 Chapter 267

    Chu River snow suddenly asked, Shan LAN opened his mouth: "empress for the sake of the future of her courtiers, courtiers naturally want to be grateful."


    At the end of the speech, the waiter comes in. Chujiangxue orders some special dishes. Before the waiter comes, chujiangxue hears a noise outside.


    Although the man in the shop wants to hide from Chu jiangxue, as long as Chu jiangxue is not stupid, he won''t cheat him.


    As soon as the waiter had arranged the dishes, Chu jiangxue asked, "what are the people outside talking about?"


    "Nothing, that is to say, the north city is peaceful."


    The shopkeeper still wants to cheat himself, but Chu jiangxue can''t hear what the people outside are saying: "they''re talking about the murder in the southern suburb of the North City, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that. They said that the emperor did the murder, didn''t they?"


    "Yes."


    The shop boy knew that he could not hide from Chu jiangxue, so he told the truth. Chu River snow has not yet hold injustice, one side of the mountain haze opened his mouth: "those people are spitting blood, it may be the second prince''s people dry."


    She thought that the girl was smart before, but now she is so open-minded. Fortunately, this is helianbian''s territory. If helianxiu''s people hear this, it''s not a joke.


    See Chu River snow a face worry, Shan LAN then way: "empress Niang Niang, here is the emperor''s territory?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You are so familiar with this place. You can only say that you used to come here before. You can only say that this place was the base of the emperor''s spies before."


    She really underestimated the girl. Fortunately, she was not hostile to Shanlan at this time. Otherwise, with the girl''s mind, she was not easy to deal with.


    Because of people''s suspicion, this meal Chu River Snow some difficult to swallow, mountain haze is not the same. After finishing the meal, Chu jiangxue asked Shanlan, "you have a good taste."


    "Empress, if you look at the important minister''s daughter like this, it''s natural that the minister''s daughter will enjoy everything."


    The girl''s mouth is quite poor, so chujiangxue smiles. Because this matter son, Chu River snow also has no mind to stroll again.


    After returning to the palace, Helian saw her sad face and guessed: "did you hear that murder case?"


    "I hear you."


    "You don''t believe in doing such a thing for your husband, do you?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it, but there are many rumors outside the palace, trying to support he Lianxiu."


    "Don''t worry. Weifu won''t let this happen. Weifu will find a way to deal with things outside the palace."


    "What is my husband going to do?"


    "I used to connive at these people for my husband. From now on, I won''t be soft hearted to these people any more."


    The next day, chujiangxue heard that helianbian sent people to suppress rumors in Beicheng. He Lian Bian is the first time to deal with others in this way, Chu Jiang Xue pinches a sweat.


    But for several days, Chu jiangxue thought that things would continue to deteriorate, but the development of things was different from what she thought.


    I don''t know whether he Lianxiu was afraid, or he thought of some other vicious plan to catch up with him.


    Chu River snow is still headache for helianbian, but Chu River flow has come. Seeing Chu River, she was happy, but Chu River said she wanted to leave Beicheng.


    Hear the words of Chu River, Chu River snow is very surprised: "big brother, why do you want to go, stay in the north city is not good?"


    "Xueer, you have a good home now. Elder brother won''t worry about you. There are unfinished things in Chu family. Elder brother needs to go back."


    "Brother, the dog emperor of Li Deloitte has been harmed like this by you. It''s a retribution for evil. Why do you want to go back?"


    "As long as he''s not dead, big brother can''t put it down!"


    "Brother, you can stay in Beicheng now, and you can have a bright future. Why do you want to do that?"


    "Xueer, those brothers died in front of my eyes, and my father died in front of my eyes, you have not experienced these, your hate is not as deep as me, you put it down, but I can''t put it down!"


    When Chu Jiangliu said this, Helian came. When he heard Chu Jiangliu say that he wanted revenge, Helian said, "I want revenge, too. Why don''t we go to pay homage to the dog emperor on his birthday?"


    All three of them were eager for Li Deloitte to die without a place to be buried. Now helianbian made such a proposal, and Chu Jiangliu immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    She doesn''t know what happened to these two people. Chujiang Xuexin thinks, does Chujiang want to go back to Zhongshen to find Princess Yueji?


    She is to want to ask Chu River current, but Chu River current eyes only revenge plan, don''t see Chu River snow at all. She also understood that because Li Deloitte, Chu Jiangliu and helianbian had lost their close relatives, they could not let them go unless Li Deloitte died in their hands.


    She also understood that she couldn''t persuade her, so she didn''t intend to speak any more. But she wanted to find Muxiang: "ah Bian, can I write a letter to Buhui asking him to send Muxiang back to Zhongcheng, OK?"


    After all, she had a relationship with Buhui. If she wrote to Buhui rashly, she would be known by helianbian, but it would cause a great disturbance.After thinking for a long time: "I''d better write for my husband and send him letters as the emperor of the northern border."


    He even side has not put down her that period of past, will say so, Chu River snow also don''t know what to say, crowded for a long time, just opened a mouth: "thank you."


    "You and I are husband and wife. No thanks."


    Mention do not regret, Chu River snow always feel between them some birth cent, Chu River current all see in the eye, also don''t know what to say.


    He said he was going to Zhongshen, so he ordered people to prepare. However, he Lianxiu and his followers are increasingly rampant. It is not wise to leave the northern border at this time.


    After the Chujiang river left, Chujiang snow let everyone else back down: "husband, leave the North City, you are not afraid of Helian Xiu do bad things?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that the dog Emperor Li Deloitte will die."


    How to say that Yi noble''s death is related to Li Deloitte, Chu jiangxue can also understand: "whatever your husband wants to do, do it. I''m always behind you."


    "It''s very kind of you, Cher!"


    "If I''m not good, my husband won''t fight against all officials for me, will he?"


    "You''re the one who''s poor!"


    "Husband, it''s late at night. You''d better go back to the palace."


    "You are my husband''s wife, and I will not leave for my husband! Weifu wants to know why you always drive Weifu away these days? "


    "It''s the moon."


    Listen to her say to the moon, Helian side laughed: "for husband don''t touch you, you can rest at ease."


    He wants to stay, Chu River snow also has no way to drive him away, he even side is still calm, lying beside her, also don''t speak.


    Chu jiangxue saw him lying beside him, some restless, until midnight, just closed his eyes.

 Chapter 268

    The next day, Chu jiangxue heard that he lianbian and he lianbian had a dispute in the court. She was even more worried. Before helianbian left the North City, helianxiu was so rampant.


    At the beginning, he Lianyi left so much power to he Lianxiu in order to let him live. Now he has laid a curse.


    After he Lian retreated, he saw Chu jiangxue waiting for him on the road. He must have heard about this morning.


    Things in this palace spread so fast that he sighed: "you must want to say that you can''t keep your breath for your husband, can you?"


    "Of course."


    "Weifu is intentional. Now, Weifu wants to force him to do it while he Lianxiu still wants to fight against Weifu."


    To put it bluntly, helianbian is now looking for death. Chu jiangxue looks worried and thinks, "helianxiu won''t do it now. Maybe he already knows that we are going to Zhongshen and is already planning an action."


    "Weifu knows that he has done a lot of things behind his back. When we leave Beicheng, he must do something important."


    "I understand. My husband wants to invite you into the urn, and then catch a turtle in the urn?"


    "Where did you hear that? But Weifu thinks that''s a good description. "


    He lianbian is also a villain. At this time, he also said that her description is very appropriate. He Lianxiu has been blessed for several generations with such a wicked brother.


    Now that he Lianxiu knew that he was going to Zhongshen, he simply released the news.


    As soon as the news came out, Gong Ning''an took several old ministers to find helianbian. You don''t have to guess. Even Bian knows what they''re here for.


    These old ministers did not expect that Chu jiangxue would be in the imperial study. After all, the imperial study is a very solemn place. Now there is a woman here. They are not used to it.


    Before waiting for several old ministers to speak, Chu jiangxue took the lead: "husband, you have a good discussion with several adults. I left first!"


    "Wait, you don''t have to avoid these things."


    She really doesn''t like to stay in the same room with these old ministers. They all have prejudice against themselves and always regard themselves as spies of enemy countries.


    As soon as she sat down, Gong Ning''an said, "emperor, how many old ministers want to discuss state affairs with you? Isn''t it appropriate for a woman to stay here?"


    "I don''t think it''s improper."


    "Emperor, after all, the queen is a woman and a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. If the queen is here, the old ministers will not talk about it."


    It''s really embarrassing to be rejected by a group of people. Chu jiangxue gets up, but Helian stops her: "let''s step back!"


    Hear he Lian side this speech, a few old ministers a face indignation, seem to want to tear Chu River Snow general.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue said: "husband, you don''t have to do this for me!"


    "They are my ministers. My queen has done nothing wrong. She will be so excluded. It''s unfair to you!"


    There is no fair thing in the world. What Chu jiangxue is most afraid of is that he lianbian is against the world for himself.


    At this time, the mountain travel also came to see, even the side of the thought did not want, let him in. Shanxing is different from this group of old civil servants. He is modest and polite when he meets Chu jiangxue: "I''ll see empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an!"


    The old civil servant on one side didn''t understand that he was polite to a little girl when he had been walking in the mountains for many years.


    Before the result, Helian opened his mouth: "general Shanxing, I haven''t seen my queen for a long time. You seem to think it''s boring!"


    "How can I say that there is an adopted daughter in the old minister''s family, which is somewhat similar to the temperament of the empress."


    One side of the old minister, how to see all feel that the mountain will be Chu jiangxue married girl. Seeing that they were stunned, the purpose of the mountain trip to one side this time was to persuade these old ministers: "how come you don''t talk?"


    "I think general Shanxing is a little strange!" Gong Ning''an said it straight.


    "How strange?" Travel in the mountains knows what they ask.


    "General Shanxing, we all reject the empress because she is a member of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. Why are you different from us?"


    "The empress is the daughter of my old friend. She has helped many people in the northern part of the country on the battlefield and is a meritorious minister."


    If this was not said by Shanxing himself, others would have thought that helianbian had arranged it.


    People in the north city know what kind of temper Shanxing has. Let alone the emperor''s account, even if Laozi, the king of heaven, is here, it''s no good.


    At this time, several old ministers on one side didn''t know how to pick up the following, so Shanxing said what chujiangxue had done on the battlefield.


    If this had not been said from Shanxing''s mouth, the old ministers would not have believed it. After hearing Shanxing''s words, everyone else bowed their heads.


    Chu River snow also understood, these people at this time shameless. Chujiang snow is broad-minded, and did not care with these people.


    At the beginning, several old ministers came in with black faces. When they went out, they were smiling, and the eunuch at the door was at a loss. These young eunuchs know better than anyone how difficult these old ministers are. They also don''t understand.In the evening, when Helian came to Fengqi palace, he saw Huang Ying was packing up, so he said, "prepare some thick clothes, so that Xueer would not catch cold on the road."


    China and Shenzhou are warmer than Beijing. It''s late autumn in the north. When Helian goes south, it''s estimated that winter will come. Preparing so many thick clothes, Chu jiangxue really didn''t understand: "husband, what are you doing with so many thick clothes?"


    "Weifu always thinks that our way to China and Shenzhou is not smooth and we are well prepared."


    She also had a bad feeling and said, "then prepare more things!"


    Huang Ying is busy at one side, Chu River Snow asked him: "husband, when shall we start?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    For Chu jiangxue, it seems to be in a hurry. After all, he Lianxiu and his party are waiting for an opportunity at this time. If they leave the day after tomorrow, they will be punished. But in such a hurry, what should he do if he is not fooled?


    These two days she was restless. He Lian Bian was more diligent than before. The next day, He Lian Bian came to Fengqi palace.


    Since he got married, it was the first time for helianbian to come at this time. Chu jiangxue was very surprised: "husband, how did you come?"


    "You''ve been so upset these days that I want to spend more time with you."


    He has a heart, but Chu jiangxue always thinks that he should spend time on other things when he is leaving tomorrow: "husband, you''d better get busy with your own things first. I''ve found other things to pass the time these days."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Read the comic book Huang Ying grabs the words.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Ying would be so stupid. She even told all her stupid things. Herring laughed: "what books are you reading? I want to see it for my husband. "

 Chapter 269

    This kind of thing she saw, frankly speaking, can''t really go on the stage. She quickly hid it: "I''d better not see it. I''ll tell you the story when I have a chance in the future."


    "Well, how about telling your husband a story every night?"


    "It''s a bit difficult for me."


    "I''m not embarrassed. I think you can."


    She did not know where she had offended helianbian, so she could only ask in a low voice, "what did I do wrong?"


    "You are not happy for your husband when you block the marriage for him."


    She is understood, the man is so small bellied, her face embarrassed: "husband, this is not no way."


    "What can I do?"


    "How about taking gongxinghuai and Shanlan to Zhongshen?"


    "And why?"


    "Love at public expense!"


    As long as he can give Gongxing a daughter-in-law, he doesn''t care about anything. Besides, Gongxing Huai is not a well-known man. If you take him there, you can still confuse the people of China and Shen, so you nod your head.


    Gongxinghuai had just become the right servant of the Ministry of official, so he had to take it down with Helian. This surprised Gong Ningan. When he heard the news, he asked people to call gongxinghuai to the study.


    Helianbian gave the mansion to gongxinghuai, but the mansion has not been decorated, and now he still lives in the prime minister''s residence.


    As soon as he saw the housekeeper looking for him, Gong Xinghuai knew what he was doing. He didn''t want to go there, but the housekeeper advised him: "young master, you are going to go to Zhongshen tomorrow. I don''t think you can see the master for a long time. Why don''t you go to see him?"


    The housekeeper seemed to know himself very well, and gongxinghuai had to go to the study. But Gong Ning''an''s reaction was different from what he thought. Gong Ning''an prepared some daily things for himself and let several servant girls move in.


    Seeing several servant girls coming in, Gong Xinghuai was speechless. Instead, Gong Ningan said, "you don''t have a burden. Being a father just feels ashamed of you these years and wants to make up for it."


    He thought Gong Ning''an would ask him to come and scold him. Who knows that he played the emotional card, but he made Gong Xinghuai depressed.


    Seeing that Gong Xinghuai didn''t speak, Gong Ningan added: "when you go to Zhongshen, there must be something important to happen. How about you promise to be your father and come back alive?"


    "Well, since my father is OK, I''ll go back."


    "After you come back, you will surely make great progress. Maybe in the future, you will achieve more than you did as a father. But as a father, I hope you will remember one sentence, that is, brotherhood."


    Over the years, gongxinghuai''s eldest brother has been very hard on him. Sometimes he even kills him. If he is developed, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself, gongxinghuai won''t press him step by step.


    But Gong Ning An said these words with himself, which made Gong Xinghuai feel a little unhappy: "I can only say as much as I can."


    At the end of the speech, Gong Xinghuai left before Gong Ningan could reply.


    The next day, He Lian and his party went south. Except for the officials in the court, all the people in the city came out to see them off.


    Seeing he Lianxiu on one side, Chu jiangxue always feels that the people in Beicheng are going to suffer. At this time, he Lianxiu was proud, as if he had left, and the northern border was his.


    After leaving, He Lian and his party didn''t even look back. They walked a long way. When it was dark, they set up camp in the woods.


    In addition to Wang Wuma and Liu, there are also mountains and rivers and gongxinghuai who are going to Zhongshen this time. Chu jiangxue is not afraid of anything on the road, just afraid of what''s wrong in Beicheng.


    At this time, a spy ran to Helian: "emperor, it''s not good! The second prince has let people seal up the North City, not to let people out, not to let people in. "


    "It''s interesting to be in such a hurry!"


    "Our people have heard that he Lianxiu is going to take advantage of you to leave the North City and become emperor in the north city."


    "With such a high profile, he always felt that he could get to the north. I didn''t know that in my eyes, he was just a joke. If I had not removed all my people, how could his action have been so smooth? "


    Chu River snow is in one side, also hear the words of spy, ask a way: "husband, how do you plan to do?"


    "Let''s pretend we don''t know about it. Let''s get away from it first, and then we''ll fight back."


    "He Lianxiu seems to have expected that we will fight back. He is ready, but it is not so easy to win."


    "Wei Fu is the emperor of the Northern Territory, and the northern city is the lifeblood of the Northern Territory. Now I have planned for my husband, and nothing will go wrong."


    He even side all guarantee, Chu River snow also understand, oneself also can''t interfere in go in. After the Scout retreated, he lianbian went to find gongxinghuai and Shanchuan.


    Before because of his presence, provoked a group of old minister protest, Chu River snow at this time not mixed. She went out of the tent, but saw Shanlan outside: "Shanjia girl, why don''t you rest so late?"


    "Some of them couldn''t sleep, so they walked around."


    "It''s almost winter. You''re not afraid of catching cold when you''re outside?""Before we set out, the queen sent someone to send so many things. The minister girl is familiar with the Cape queen, isn''t she?"


    This thing but oneself life person deliver past, Chu River Snow how not familiar with? Smile: "since not cold, accompany this palace to walk."


    "Yes."


    In front of him, Shanlan is still so formal, Chu jiangxue feels a little uncomfortable: "this palace likes gongxinghuai very much, because he will never be polite in front of this palace."


    "Empress, gongxinghuai is gongxinghuai, and chennv is chennv. We are different."


    "Yes, but I don''t think you are used to being so formal."


    "Empress, don''t you want to marry your daughter?"


    She really has this idea, but now she is the queen, this kind of thing helianbian won''t allow, also embarrassed smile.


    Shanlan chatted with himself for a while. Chu jiangxue found that Shanlan had some ideas, which was similar to herself.


    Before he knew it, he chatted quickly. When he came back to the tent, he didn''t see Chu jiangxue in it. He didn''t even see Huang Ying who was close to him, so he immediately took someone to look for him.


    Seeing that He Lian came panting, Chu jiangxue was shocked: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Because my husband didn''t see you in the tent, I thought he Lianxiu''s people found out where we camped, and then sent someone to catch you to threaten my husband!"


    She also can only say he Lian side brain hole is too big, Chu River Snow way: "how can? I''m Chu jiangxue, the first shrew in five countries. He Lianxiu''s people can''t do anything about me! "


    She said that she was the first shrew of the five countries, which surprised everyone on the side. Chu jiangxue also felt embarrassed and added: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    He Lian worried about Chu jiangxue''s expression, and after he got married, He Lian didn''t accept concubines, and didn''t flirt. Everyone else knew that this was the truth. The emperor of the northern border married a shrew. I''m afraid there''s no chance to turn over in his life.

 Chapter 270

    After last night''s episode, the next day everything was as usual. He sent some people to leave first, leaving a team of elite soldiers waiting for dispatch.


    He Lianxiu''s people are not stupid. Naturally, someone will follow them to see if they are really going to Zhongshen.


    One less team, the number of people is not big, no one will notice. At noon, the Scout came to report the news again: "emperor, it''s not good! He Lianxiu, relying on his own military strength, has already risen up at this time. He has publicized your killing father, mother and king in the city, and many people have been shaken. "


    When he left this time, Shan Chuan came out with the elite troops of the mountain family. Hearing that he Lianxiu had controlled the North City, he immediately stepped forward: "how about the mountain family?"


    Seeing mountains and rivers asking about the family, the spy''s eyes dodged: "still Not bad! "


    Not to mention the side of Helian Bian knew he did not dare to answer directly, but the mountains and rivers all understood: "you tell the truth."


    "The rebels broke into the mountain family last night. Although many people were injured, the old general and his wife have fled the mountain family. The rebels failed."


    "And the rest of the family?" Herring asked after him.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. You''ve made arrangements before. Our people and our family are safe and sound. Even if he Lianxiu wants to rebel, our people will not be forced to stand on their side. "


    This spy is from Beifang inn. Seeing Chu jiangxue here, he is also outspoken. Before he left the North City, he found mountains and rivers and Chu River many times. He must have discussed these things.


    She had to admire: "general Yamakawa, you don''t have to worry. If you look at miss Shanlan, you will be much calmer than you."


    At this time, chujiangxue also understood why Shanxing adopted Shanlan. It must be in addition to pity and appreciation.


    Fortunately, Shanlan didn''t laugh at Shanchuan: "brother, you''re just too aggressive!"


    "Let LAN son joke, return is really humble duty is not."


    He lianbian knew that mountains and rivers were impulsive and needed exercise. He said, "mountains and rivers, we will sneak into Beicheng today. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ve done my best today. I''m sure I''ll do a better job than usual."


    "I only said that I wanted to enter the city, but I didn''t say that I wanted to fight. Just listen to the command."


    "I''m really anxious about my humble position, but I swear that I won''t be good at advocating."


    There is no need to worry about the words of mountains and rivers: "OK, let''s go back first."


    At noon, they began to turn back. By the time they reached the South Gate of the North City, it was already night.


    And Chu River snow also heard before he Lianxiu control of the North City things, said: "husband, how do we get into the city?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s a way for your husband."


    These days, let alone at night, they won''t let a fly into the city during the day.


    At the end of his speech, herring turned around with them and went to the woods. She also did not know what play Helian sang: "husband, would you like to camp here?"


    "Where do you think you are? Why did Wei Fu camp here. There is a secret road leading to the north city. "


    She really didn''t think of such a plot. Seeing the soldiers find the entrance of the secret Road, Chu jiangxue is not coquettish and follows Helian in.


    I couldn''t see my fingers in the secret passage, but the soldiers on one side were holding torches. After walking in the secret road for a long time, I entered the north city.


    Just like Beicheng, Helian takes chujiangxue and others back to Beifang inn. At this time, she finally understood why the spies of Beicheng could get in and out of Beicheng freely.


    There are too many secrets in Beicheng. That''s why she likes Beicheng. As for the secrets of Beicheng, she doesn''t want to reveal them.


    After arriving at Beifang Inn, the shopkeeper took helianbian and chujiangxue to the back yard.


    After Chujiang snow settled down, helianbian left, Chujiang snow sleepless, then quietly followed him.


    As soon as she got out of the yard, Helian found her: "if you want to follow her, you can be honest and say it for your husband."


    "I''m afraid you say I''m not sensible."


    "Well, I like your ignorance for my husband."


    He loved her, and liked her to make trouble out of nothing, but she just put on an appearance of motherhood: "husband, you''d better not say that. If you are heard, you''ll be told."


    "Well, I''ll stop talking about it for my husband and think about it in my heart."


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "Beifang attic is the highest Pavilion outside Beicheng palace. Weifu wants to stand in the highest place and have a good look at the deployment of he Lianxiu in Beicheng."


    She thought that she had to follow him about everything, which made it difficult for him. Chu jiangxue said, "I''ll go with you."


    "There are several floors in the attic of the north room. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "What are these floors? We have dozens of floors, even hundreds of floors. They are nothing!"This kind of words Chu River snow or first time hears, He Lian side pour is curious: "that person how go up?"


    "Flying over the eaves and walls!"


    "With your skill, do you want to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall?"


    "Well, I won''t cheat you. There''s something called elevator. People go in. In the blink of an eye, they will arrive at the floor they want to go to."


    "It''s very practical. In the future, if there will be such a high-rise building in Beijing, there will be an elevator in your mouth."


    It''s fantastic for Beijing to want such equipment. Chujiang sighed: "husband, you haven''t learned how to walk, so why do you want to run?"


    "It''s not as good as that. Let''s go to the attic first."


    The attic of the northern Inn has seven floors. After climbing it, Chu jiangxue, who hasn''t climbed the attic for a long time, gasps heavily.


    After going up, He Lian looked at Chu jiangxue''s gasping and said with a smile: "you are so cute! Are you still going to be my husband? "


    "What''s more, my husband will take my concubine as a plaster. I can''t get rid of it anyway."


    "When I was in the kingdom of Zhongshen, being a husband was a dog skin plaster. I stuck to you all the time, right?"


    "That''s right. You were a nuisance at that time. I wish I could send you to heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the sun."


    He didn''t quite understand her cold jokes, but he still laughed like a 200 Jin child. Chu River Snow sighed: "helianbian, you are a fool!"


    "Wei Fu is the emperor in the north. Is it too much for you to describe him like this?"


    How can we say that houhelianbian is the emperor of the northern territory? Fortunately, these words were not heard by the people on one side, otherwise they would make a joke.


    She didn''t pay attention to her. After going to the attic, Chu jiangxue didn''t light the light. He Lian asked: "why don''t you light the light?"


    "Now there''s moonlight. There''s no need. If you light a light, you''re afraid of being watched."


    She was so cautious that he was surprised: "you really surprised my husband."


    "After all, I was a detective in my previous life. I can''t be careless."


    Chu jiangxue is very clever. After staying in the attic for a while, she can see a clue.

 Chapter 271

    He Lian Bian is not stupid, but also knows that the north city is very dangerous: "Xueer, wait for you to have a rest, and go to find out the news for your husband and some of them."


    "You have said that you are the emperor of the northern border and can''t take risks. Do you understand?"


    "But we don''t have enough people. I promise you that we will never go to the palace to avoid being found out, OK?"


    "I''ll follow you, too."


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s danger out there!"


    "Since I met you, which time has there been no danger?"


    Chu River Snow teeth sharp mouth, he even thought for a long time, also can''t answer up, can only nod.


    It''s almost winter. There are still a few days left for the vendors to set up their stalls in the night market of Beicheng this year. In these days, many people go to the night market of Beicheng.


    Although there has been some chaos in the north city these two days, the chaos has been caused by the large families, and the common people have little influence.


    There are still a lot of people in the night market. Chu jiangxue is closely behind helianbian. She still remembers that she came out to inquire about the enemy''s situation, but helianbian seems to forget the general situation and keeps looking at the things of the vendors.


    Chu jiangxue pulled him aside: "husband, we agreed that we would come to inquire about the enemy. What are you doing?"


    "Look, there are a lot of he Lianxiu''s people on one side. We have to do a play."


    At the end of the speech, Helian bought a lovely lantern on the side of the stall: "do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "Come on, let''s put on the river lantern!" At the end of the speech, Helian took her to the other side of the moat.


    She really didn''t understand what happened to helianbian. She was just doing some confusing things. After she put the lantern in the moat, the Chu River and the mountains found them.


    The Chu River and the mountains and rivers came to them specially, either to find out the news, or something big happened. But after Helian side is not in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "He Lianxiu will ascend the throne tomorrow. He also ordered people to arrest every household in the city who is in charge of their own affairs and let them go to the palace to observe the rites tomorrow."


    He Lianxiu''s skill must be to prevent him from bringing people into the north city to make trouble. He is really smart and knows that he is not tired of deceit.


    He Lian side facial expression some Ugliness: "can''t let Li Cheng, if Li Cheng, the affair can be difficult to handle."


    "Husband, what do you want?"


    "We''ll do it while he''s patrolling the city."


    "But we only have a little manpower in the city, so we are not his opponent at all."


    "We are not afraid. Our soldiers who protect officials and their families in the north city can also take part in the war tomorrow. There is also a group of elite soldiers entering the city today. At that time, they will concentrate on the south gate and open it. At that time, they will be safe. "


    He lianbian had already planned it, and Chu jiangxue didn''t say much: "now that we have planned it, let''s turn around, and then go back to Beifang inn to join us!"


    "Well."


    At this time, they were afraid of too many people and attracted the eyes of he Lianxiu and his party, so they separated.


    Two or three people in a group, in the north side of the city around for a while, when the fast time, they returned to the north room inn assembly.


    The Chu River and the mountains make a detour on the west side, Wang Wu Ma Liu makes a detour on the north side, two spies go to the east side, and the Chu River Snow and Helian make a detour on the south side.


    After a long negotiation in the backyard, they went back to their respective rooms. The next day, as soon as Chujiang Xue woke up, she heard the sound of beating gongs and drums outside.


    He Lianxiu really wanted the people in the north to cheer for him and force them to stand on the roadside to watch the ceremony.


    They had to join in such a bustle. According to the route of the city tour, he Lianxiu would arrive here in a quarter of an hour.


    They have already disguised themselves, and no one will notice them unless they are crowded in the crowd and don''t show off.


    When he Lianxiu was passing by in his carriage, some common people called out: "he lianbian, you can''t die if you plan to usurp the throne!"


    He Lian Bian won the hearts of the people in the north city. At this time, many people followed him. See this situation, not only Chu River Snow flustered, even he Lianxiu on the carriage flustered.


    He immediately pointed to the group of people: "bold and unruly people, come people, I killed them occasionally."


    He Lianxiu is really cruel. As long as someone resists him, he will kill them all. Just when the rebels started to fight, the people of helianbian started to fight.


    Originally, they wanted to hide their identity again, but they had to expose their identity at this time. Seeing that helianbian had disguised himself into the city, helianxiu became even more angry: "come on, break this group of villains to pieces!"


    Originally, the soldiers who rushed to the common people turned around and came to them. Although Chu jiangxue was good at it, he lianbian was still worried. He immediately protected her behind him: "don''t leave my sight."


    Even now the spies have opened the gate, the reinforcements still can''t get here.


    Compared with the people of helianxiu, they are obviously short of manpower, but many people have seen helianbian.On the day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, many people came to watch the ceremony during the city tour. At this time, someone recognized helianbian: "it''s the emperor! The emperor has come to save us


    When he heard that Helian was coming back, he gave up for them. Many people picked up the guys and started fighting with the rebels.


    But Xiaomin was not the opponent of the rebels at all. After a while, a lot of blood was splashed on the spot.


    Chu jiangxue also tried her best to attack the rebels. Chu jiangxue is also serious at this time. For the sake of the dead people, she has defeated the rebels.


    Fortunately, when the spies and reinforcements came here very quickly, herring immediately yelled, "come on! Protect the people


    He lianbian was the only emperor in the northern territory who would think of these people. He took them as grass and mustard, which formed a sharp contrast.


    After this event, even if he lianbian lost, he Lianxiu was unpopular.


    Seeing that the people on the side of Helian are desperate for the people in the North City, Helian Xiu doesn''t understand. At this time, Helian had knocked down the bodyguard beside him, and then rushed to the carriage.


    Although there are a large number of rebels, there are more people in Beicheng. Many people are helping helianbian. Looking at Helian side to find their own accounts, Helian repair the whole body is shaking: "Helian side, are you satisfied?"


    "Is the throne so important?"


    "If you have, you don''t think it''s valuable! This is what I''ve wanted since I was a child. You robbed him


    Helianbian didn''t want to rob him. Ten years away from the north, he had no ambition. But their mother and son just wanted to make trouble for him. He gave him a punch: "have you had enough?"


    It''s the first time that someone has been fighting with Helian Xiu since he was young. Helian Xiu is crazy. He takes a dagger out of his arms and stabs at Helian: "only when you are dead, I think it can end!"


    Since he Lianxiu wants to die by himself, he won''t let him succeed: "the elder brother is like his father, and the emperor will teach you a lesson for him!"


    At the end of his speech, he even took out his sword and began to fight with he Lianxiu.

 Chapter 272

    Looking at he lianbian and he Lianxiu, Chu jiangxue goes forward to help. He lianxiuben thought that Chu jiangxue was a girl''s family, even if she was the daughter of the general.


    But after the fight, he Lianxiu knew that his judgment was wrong, and Chu jiangxue was like a little wolf. After a while, he Lianxiu was injured under the attack of he lianbian and Chu jiangxue.


    Even if the rebels come to help, they can''t stop helianbian and chujiangxue. Besides, the people on one side are helping them. They have done twice as well in dealing with the affairs of he Lianxiu.


    They joined hands and soon took Helian Xiu down. It is said that he Lianxiu is in their hands, and the rebels don''t do anything wrong.


    Seeing this, all the rebels stopped, but he Lianxiu and he lianbian seemed to die together: "don''t you start soon?"


    Helianxiu is in helianbian''s hands. He is so arrogant that Chu jiangxue can''t bear it. Without a word, he is knocked unconscious.


    Seeing this, he was still worried: "is he OK?"


    "It''s really Fu Di Mo, he Lianxiu has caused such a big problem, and you''re worried about him!"


    "My father told me before he died that he would protect his husband''s life."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t wipe Helian Xiu''s neck with a knife. What are you afraid of?"


    He was too worried about helianyi''s words at this time. Now that he is in his hands, he is at ease.


    Without such a "bandit leader", the rebels on one side were divided, and Helian ordered people to take them all.


    After returning to the palace, he Lianxiu''s party members knew that they could not escape when they saw he Lianxiu coming back with people.


    Many people insist that he Lianxiu coerced him into being a running dog. Even the northern hall ceremony on one side said so.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Beitang Piao Piao went into the palace to see helianbian. He didn''t want to see her, but Beitang Piao Piao was so fierce that he broke in.


    Seeing the posture of Beitang Piaopiao, Beitang ceremony was scared: "Piaopiao, why are you here?"


    "Father, even if you say in front of the public that the second prince coerces you, the emperor will not believe it. My daughter is here to give you a clear mind!"


    Because of helianyi''s instructions before his death, helianyi will keep his life even if he breaks the sky. Now Beitang Piaopiao is hostile to Helian Bian, who has a headache.


    But if he let people stop Beitang Piao Piao, he would fall into people''s mouths, which is the only way. Beitang Piaopiao knelt down: "emperor, the second prince is a villain. His father doesn''t want to do evil with him, so he takes Piaopiao''s life to threaten his father. His father has to do evil with him."


    At the beginning of the evil, not to mention how powerful, but this time one by one pretend to be poor. He Lian Bian didn''t want to do this. He said, "no matter how many explanations you have, it won''t help. I''ll detain these people first. As for the specific charges and how to deal with them, I''ll make a final decision later."


    Beitang Piaopiao at this time even if cry again fierce, he even side also indifferent, Chu River Snow saw, she also feel Jieqi.


    As soon as he Lianxiu was arrested, the northern city rebellion was over. He chose to go south to China several days in advance to clean up the mess.


    After taking all the ministers involved in the matter into custody, Beijing was greatly weakened. What chujiangxue doesn''t understand is that helianbian actually decided to go south to Zhongshen in a few days.


    While there was no outsider, Chu jiangxue asked: "husband, you''d better not go to Zhongshen!"


    "Weifu won''t let you go to China alone. Don''t worry about it."


    "My husband, half of the civil and martial arts in Manchu Dynasty have to be replaced after the trouble in Beicheng. It can be said that it''s a great injury to your vitality. If you go to Zhongshen with your concubine now, you''re afraid that you''ll be punished."


    "To go to Zhongshen for my husband''s sake is not only for you, but also for my mother''s wife. Li Deloitte is the only one who killed his mother''s concubine. It''s time for her husband to go to him to settle the accounts. "


    Before the outbreak of the northern city rebellion, helianbian had controlled a lot of evidence of helianxiu''s party members. After weighing it, helianbian severely punished those who committed the most serious crimes.


    Even people with great power, such as beitangli, were dealt with. Not only that, most of them and their families were exiled.


    It''s been a few days, and helianbian hasn''t made it. Helianxiu and chujiangxue all know that helianbian can''t make such a determination.


    If you keep the title of he Lianxiu, it will naturally arouse the discontent of the people. After all, many people died and injured in the northern city chaos. If you take away the title of he Lianxiu, as soon as you get married, your husband will be deprived of the title. It''s not easy for China and Shen to explain.


    Chu River snow can see clearly, see he Lian side has been in the imperial study, this has already entered the night, he is still there, then sent things to come over.


    Seeing her light soup, Helian was surprised: "lady, I''ve been hurting my mind these days. Why don''t you send some pig brain soup?"


    "Do you really think it''s reliable to use form to supplement form?"


    "It''s too much trouble for my husband to eat some pig brain soup?""Of course, the cholesterol in the pig''s brain is very high. It''s not good to eat too much. What good things have you prepared for you?"


    "What is cholesterol?" Herring asked after him.


    His curiosity is quite special. Chu jiangxue is embarrassed: "it''s not good to eat more of this kind of food. What do you prepare for me?"


    "Lotus root and dolphin bone soup is my favorite."


    This is something she worked hard to prepare. It''s already in winter. It''s hard to find this lotus root. Fortunately, the southern counties paid tribute to some rare things in the north city. This lotus root is one of them.


    After drinking the soup, helianbian can''t stay here any longer: "Xueer, if helianxiu dies tomorrow, how can people spread this?"


    "Some people will say that you have done harm to your hands and feet, but this voice is very small. After all, he Lianxiu killed a lot of innocent people during the northern city rebellion. Even if his husband killed him in front of the world, no one will say anything."


    "But when Li Chunyi marries he Lianxiu, he can''t easily take the title of he Lianxiu. Do you understand?"


    "So you''re going to kill him secretly?"


    "No, let him go to the imperial mausoleum for my husband."


    "I understand. I''ll build a plank road in the open and live in the dark."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My husband only needs a corpse, which is easy to find. After all, there are a lot of death penalty criminals in the heaven prison. As long as you say, there are as many corpses as you want."


    "Or do you know what to do for your husband? I''ll tell you to go on."


    After thinking about where he Lianxiu was going, his eyebrows finally stretched out. He ordered people to call Wang Wu. After giving orders, he went back to Fengqi palace with Chujiang snow.


    After the northern city rebellion, helianbian was in such a good mood for the first time, but half of the civil and military life in Manchuria was gone. Helianbian could still laugh, and chujiangxue was hard to understand.

 Chapter 273

    The next day, helianbian issued an imperial edict, asking the serving officials to recommend capable people to replace the vacant positions.


    Hearing this news, Chu jiangxue can''t help thinking, if the courtiers are cronyism, what can be done?


    At lunch time, Helian came to Fengqi palace. Chu jiangxue couldn''t hold her words in her heart. She pestered him and asked, "husband, are you not afraid of their collusion?"


    "I''m not afraid of recruiting talented people for the time being after next year''s imperial examination."


    He even side think still quite far, Chu jiangxue then way: "that this period of time?"


    "Weifu, I''ve heard that all the new comers are called interns, and those to be determined are called internship officials. How about that?"


    "That''s a good idea, but husband, after you leave Beicheng, you must have someone to control the court in Beicheng. First, you''re afraid of collusion between the court and the Chinese, and second, you''re afraid of the comeback of helianxiu''s party."


    "Did you hear the news that he Lianxiu died suddenly?"


    "I heard that, but I knew that he was still alive."


    "Weifu has been sent to the imperial mausoleum today. Two days later, when a replacement is confirmed for him, he will get up and go to Zhongshen."


    Since he Lianxiu is determined to go to Zhongshen, Chujiang snow can''t stop him. I''ve already packed up before. I don''t need such trouble these days.


    These days, Chu River snow is not as worried as before, but the day before she left, she found that He Lian Bian''s face was a little strange.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. In the end, he lianbian said, "if you want to take Muxiang, you have to go to Qingming island to take Muxiang."


    She didn''t think that she would do it without regret, and then she looked at the appearance that Helian wanted to eat people. She was a little guilty: "husband, what do you think of this?"


    "Do you really want to get Muxiang back?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Yes."


    In front of him, she had no way to lie, so she told the truth.


    He did not answer, let, sighed, and then looked out of the window, just opened the mouth: "for my husband with you to Qingming island."


    "What?" She didn''t believe what she heard.


    "For my husband, it''s up to you to Qingming island." He repeated it once again.


    "If my husband wants to go, the people at the bottom will object. Have you thought about it?"


    "At this time, China and Shen can''t do anything about Qingming island. They can only let Qingming island become Qingming country. It''s a diplomatic matter for us to go to Qingming island. They have no reason to object."


    He even side made a decision, Chu River snow also understand, he is not easy to change. But when it came to night, a headache happened to helianbian.


    Li Chunyi asked to see he lianbian. Now he Lianxiu is dead. In the eyes of outsiders, the second princess is already a short title. Hearing Li Chunyi''s request, Chu jiangxue also understands that Li Chunyi should want to return to Zhongshen.


    He Lian Bian also understood that the eunuch who sent the order had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see him, so he replied and asked, "emperor, do you want to see me?"


    "Let him in!"


    After waiting for a while, there came a shrill voice: "here comes the second princess!"


    The title of the second princess makes Li Chunyi a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t love he Lianxiu and naturally wants to get rid of him Lianxiu.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Chunyi knelt on the ground: "emperor, Chunyi wants to go back to Zhongshen!"


    According to the truth, although there is a custom of brothers and sisters dying in the north, he lianbian will not accept Li Chunyi.


    But it''s not so simple. It''s impolite to send Li Chunyi back rashly, and it''s hard to be honest.


    Helian thought for a moment: "you will join me in the meeting of China and Shenguo this time. Let''s congratulate Li Deloitte on his birthday."


    This time, I went back for Li Deloitte''s life. If I killed Li Deloitte in front of Li Chunyi, how much shadow should this girl have in her heart?


    Chu River snow is to want to oppose, but he Lian side didn''t give her a chance, a hammer, will this matter to decide.


    But at night, he lianbian heard that he Lianxiu had fled the imperial mausoleum. In the middle of the night, he Lianxiu was really capable. He sent people to watch him so closely that he could escape.


    Although he Lian Bian didn''t want to disturb Chu jiangxue, she still woke up: "husband, why do you want to hide from me after such a big thing?"


    "He Lianxiu ran away. It can be said that there will be endless troubles in the future. Think about the Countermeasures for her husband first!"


    "He Lianxiu''s escape must have the help of the rest of the party. If we leave now, he will escape and make a comeback, but it''s a big trouble."


    "Xueer, Weifu will send someone to do these things well. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Helianbian is really broad-minded. Now he can put down helianxiu''s business and go to Zhongshen. Chu River snow even if no longer happy, the next day can only follow him to leave.


    After coming to Beijing, so many things have happened. Li Chunyi has already died of his heart to Helian. Besides, ancient people all valued chastity. She had already built a circle with Helian. Helian would never look at herself again.


    But when the carriage was resting at noon, Li Chunyi could hear the sound of He Lian teasing Chu jiangxue.I don''t know why, Li Chunyi cried, and even the maid in waiting was scared. Immediately on the carriage: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl followed her from Zhongshen. Now she called her second princess. Li Chunyi was so angry that she slapped her maid in the face: "can''t the four princesses cry?"


    It was the first time that Li Chunyi lost her temper. The maid of honor covered her face and cried: "fourth princess, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make you angry."


    Although this matter son movement is very small, but Chu River Snow and He Lian side or heard, they immediately rushed over: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that helianbian had come, Li Chunyi felt hopeful again: "brother Bian, I want to be the fourth Princess of Zhongshen, but I don''t want to be the second imperial concubine in the north."


    For women, tears are invisible weapons, men have no resistance. Chu River snow will all see in the eye, he even side and oneself think of the same, immediately have no idea.


    She finally understood what Li Chunyi wanted to do: "husband, you can''t do it now."


    Li Chunyi''s life is very hard. Not long after he married him, he made such a mess, and then "died" in the dungeon.


    Now Helian Bian also knows that he can''t do it: "when we get to Zhongshen, I''ll negotiate with your two brothers."


    "Brother Bian, chun''er has already married Helian Xiu. Why hasn''t brother Sanhuang been able to go back?"


    He didn''t let Li Dingting go because he was worried. If he went to China this time and discussed with Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng, he would give Li Dingting freedom.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Everything will turn for the better. Don''t cry. Wipe your tears." At the end of his speech, he even handed Li Chunyi a handkerchief.


    Chu River snow is on one side, although he knows he lianbian doesn''t love Li Chunyi, he is jealous. After returning to his carriage, he didn''t say a word to herring.

 Chapter 274

    Although he Lian Bian is clever, he still can''t figure out Chu Jiang Xue''s mind. He teases Chu Jiang Xue several times, but she doesn''t smile.


    After thinking about it, he understood: "Cher, isn''t it just a handkerchief? You don''t have to be so angry, do you? "


    "That''s the handkerchief embroidered for you now!"


    It turned out that what she cared about was this matter. Helian said with a smile, "you have embroidered less than ten stitches on that kerchief, and you still have the face to say that it was embroidered for me!"


    In addition to the handkerchief, Chu jiangxue is more concerned about the tenderness in her eyes: "what''s the matter with your tenderness?"


    "I just regard Li Chunyi as my sister."


    "I''m really a sea king. If I''m a girl, I''ll be a fish in your sea."


    Although he didn''t quite understand this, he could still understand it: "Xueer, I swear for my husband, I don''t have such a mind for my husband!"


    In ancient times, there was a custom of brothers and sisters dying. Chu jiangxue said frankly, "he Lianxiu is dead. Why don''t you take Li Chunyi to the palace?"


    This is her angry words, he even side or hear out: "for husband did not move this mind."


    Before in the carriage, Li Chunyi always heard Chu jiangxue''s laughter, but now she can''t hear it. Li Chunyi''s heart is much more comfortable.


    When it was almost night, Li Chunyi finally stayed up. He didn''t want to avoid helianbian and chujiangxue. Instead, he went wherever he saw them.


    After serving, Li Chunyi said, "brother Bian, do you remember the night when chun''er and Ji were together?"


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember clearly."


    "Before the hairpin ceremony, chun''er thought brother Bian was dead. When he saw brother Bian appeared in front of him, he put down the stone in his heart. That night was the most delicious meal in chun''er''s life."


    At that time, Li Chunyi burst into tears. Now she says that it was the most delicious meal she had ever had, but it made Hou Helian depressed.


    Even though he lianbian has tried to keep a distance from Li Chunyi, the woman still pesters him all the time.


    But he immediately went back to the river to eat.


    He Lian Bian had a headache. When he looked back, he saw Chu River flowing behind him: "Xueer is different from others. If you can''t get rid of Li Chunyi, maybe she won''t talk to you all her life."


    Chu River snow this disposition, he even side in the heart is still clear, now also can only sigh a tone: "want to enter a house, have no door, I climb a window to go."


    The emperor of Tangtang''s Northern Territory unexpectedly fell to the point of climbing the window at this time. Chu River could only smile: "I hope she didn''t defend you."


    He thought Chu Jiangliu was joking, but he climbed the window, but Chu jiangxue was defending himself. He patted his head: "Xueer, let Weifu in, OK?"


    "Not good." Her answer was direct.


    "Weifu understands that you are angry now, but Weifu thinks that you can be coaxed well."


    "Then you sing to me!"


    "Ah?"


    He really didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue would ask for such a request, but there was no way at this time. He said, "what song do you want to listen to?"


    "I teach you, you sing with me."


    This is not the tone of discussion. He even nodded: "OK, I''ll sing with you."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue''s voice came from the room: "little rabbit, open the door, open it quickly, I want to come in."


    He has never heard of this song. He always thinks it''s to coax children. He''s a little embarrassed. But Chu Jiang Xue has a bad temper, and he can only coax: "little rabbit, open the door, open it quickly, I want to come in."


    He thought Chu jiangxue would get up and open the door for himself. Who knows, a sentence came from the room: "no, no, I don''t, no one will open it."


    He suddenly felt that he didn''t know Chu jiangxue so well. At this time, the people from the post house came: "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    "My wife and I are angry and locked the doors and windows. How can I get in?"


    "Sir, this is not a simple thing? As soon as you look at it, you are the practitioner. If you attack it, the door will open. "


    This is the only way that the little two don''t know the identity of helianbian. He Lian Bian came with a large group of people. If he kicked open the door at this time, he would disturb the people under him.


    He looked at the second child: "I''d better go to the next room."


    After that, he went to the next room.


    The next day, when he woke up, he was tired. He saw that Chu jiangxue''s room was open, so he went forward: "my husband didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t make any noise tonight, OK?"


    She didn''t want to make trouble, but now she didn''t want to talk to helianbian: "so what?"


    "Let me be my husband, OK?"


    "Then you have to remember the lesson this time, understand?"


    "I understand."


    Fortunately, no one was waiting for Chu jiangxue to wash, otherwise these words were heard by the people under the bottom, but he lianbian had no face!Even if their conversation in the morning was not heard by outsiders, the news that he lianbian shared a room with Chu jiangxue last night was still known by Li Chunyi.


    Chu jiangxue is spoiled, but she is proud of being spoiled and drives Helian away. In Li Chunyi''s eyes, this is too much, but Li Chunyi is very proud.


    A man, sitting on the bench with a woman, is more enthusiastic. Maybe he even looks at himself differently.


    Li Chunyi took her servant girl and prepared some exquisite cakes. When she arrived at the room, the Chu River was flowing there: "the emperor and the empress have already gone downstairs to have breakfast. You are wasting your time. Go back!"


    Chu Jiangliu wears a mask of human skin and uses Qiu Fu''s identity. The maid beside him doesn''t know anything: "you are a bodyguard or a traitor. You''d better pay attention to your own identity."


    This servant girl''s eyes are clumsy, Chu River current a strangle her neck: "don''t want to die, less provoke empress!"


    "Qiu Fu, she belongs to the princess. What are you going to do?"


    Chu River was very angry with Li Deloitte, even his daughter. He let go of the servant girl and looked at Li Chunyi: "what I want to do is kill your father!"


    When it comes to Li Deloitte, Li Chunyi''s face is very ugly: "who are you? What does my father have against you? "


    Now Chu River no longer need to hide his identity, he took off the mask: "Li Chunyi, do you remember me?"


    It was three years ago that Chu River went to the border. Now it appears in front of Li Chunyi again, and Li Chunyi can recognize it.


    The dead man appeared in front of him, and Li Chunyi was too scared to speak. Although she didn''t know about the border affairs, she could still feel the murderous spirit in the eyes of Chu River.


    Seeing that Li Chunyi didn''t speak, Chu River approached her: "what you Li family have done, Chu River will surely retaliate!"

 Chapter 275

    Li Chunyi was so scared for the first time when he saw that Chu River was going to eat people. She can''t help but back, who knows a foot empty, fell down the stairs.


    Chu jiangxue and he lianbian are having breakfast upstairs. When they are eating well, they hear a scream, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Chu jiangxue thought it was a murder. Who knows it was Li Chunyi who fell down the stairs. Helianbian reacted quickly and immediately got up and rushed over.


    At this time, Chu River and Li Chunyi''s maid came down from the upstairs together. Chu River was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    And the maid''s face on one side was a little strange. She looked at the Chu River and trembled as if she saw a ghost.


    Before waiting for the maid to open her mouth, Chu Jiang said, "it has nothing to do with me that she falls down by herself."


    Chu River originally wanted to leave, but the maid stopped him: "Chu River, why do you want to murder the second princess?"


    The Chu family and the Li family have a deep blood feud. The maid insisted that the Chu River was responsible for Li Chunyi''s murder. Now the Chu River just jumped into the Yellow River and it can''t be washed away.


    At this time, Li Chunyi has been in a coma. Chu jiangxue looks at the people around him: "don''t invite the doctor soon!"


    It was a bit slow for helianbian and his party to get to Beicheng after the northern city rebellion. Now if Li Chunyi had an accident, even if she was not in any serious trouble, she would delay her trip to Zhongshen.


    He Lian Bian was also afraid of an accident. Without saying a word, he picked up Li Chunyi and went to the room upstairs.


    Chu jiangxue was worried about Li Chunyi, but she saw the maid''s proud expression on one side, and seemed to think that she had neglected it.


    He even went back to his room with Li Chunyi. The maid was still proud. Could it be that they did it?


    If Li Chunyi designed this bitter meat scheme to deal with himself, it would be blackened.


    If I guess correctly, the maid and Li Chunyi will bite the Chu River. Even the identity of Chu River will be shaken out, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of turbulence.


    Now that a dead person appears in the eyes of the world, it''s a big game to be involved in the crime of regicide.


    The maid has been pestering the Chu River. Seeing that the Chu River is going to be furious, Chu jiangxue immediately rushes over and pulls the maid away: "you are a girl''s family. If you are quarreling with a man, you are not afraid of other people''s gossiping?"


    "The empress and the emperor won''t be afraid of the world''s jokes. The maidservant just pulled off the clothes of the Duke of Chu. What''s to be afraid of?"


    The servant girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she is one foot higher than the devil. Chu jiangxue is not afraid of this woman: "you can not be afraid of the gossip of the world, but you should be afraid that our brothers and sisters will unite to murder you, and then push the responsibility clean."


    "You are so bold that you still want to..."


    "The Palace said for you, the Palace first killed you with the elder brother, and then threw the corpse in the wilderness. When other people find your body, it must be covered with maggots and stink. Finally, no one cares who died. As for the second princess, as soon as she enters the border of China, she will die at the hands of bandits. "


    "How dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare? You and Li Chunyi, the eldest brother who framed our palace, are so righteous."


    How to see Chu brothers and sisters are cruel role, maid also know that they can''t afford to offend, just want to reply, Chu jiangxue reminds her: "know how to say with the emperor?"


    "Tell the truth."


    Chu jiangxue is not bluffing the maid. After the doctor came, he lianbian naturally asked about what happened at that time.


    Before Li Chunyi woke up, the maid knelt on the ground: "it''s er..."


    "Emperor, he''s the stream of Chu River. He''s going to kill chun''er!"


    No one knows when Li Chunyi woke up. The maid just wanted to tell the truth. Who knows that Li Chunyi is so fast.


    For Li Chunyi''s slander, Chu Jiangliu sneered: "I want to kill you, do you still have a chance to live?"


    "I''m the second princess of Beijing, or the fourth Princess of Zhongshen. You dare not!"


    "Your father''s hemiplegia is my masterpiece. What am I afraid you will do? Besides, the Chu River is my uncle in the north. With the emperor and the empress as my backers, I''m afraid of a second princess? "


    Today''s Chu River can be said to be an outlaw, naturally not afraid, but Li Chunyi, scared by the Chu River, even dare not say a word.


    "I know everything between you. If elder brother wants to kill you, not only you, but also the maid around you will not live to this day."


    Accidentally fell, but also everything depends on the Chu River, now this argument does not hold, also do not change: "emperor, if there is no Chu River, chun''er will not fall."


    "I didn''t push you. You fell down on yourself. It''s still on me."


    "It''s clearly you who pushed Princess Ben. The maid of Princess Ben can testify."


    Just now, Chu jiangxue warned the maid to tell her the truth. At this time, the maid''s face was so ugly that she couldn''t say a word for a long time.Seeing this, Helian said with a trace of anger: "tell the truth, or I''ll cut off your head!"


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t see anything just now."


    Just now, he insisted that it was the Chu River that pushed Li Chunyi. Now he says that he didn''t see anything. Before he Lian Bian had spoken, Li Chunyi took the lead: "what do you dare not say? Did they threaten you?"


    "No No


    "I see. You''ve been bribed, haven''t you?"


    "I have not!"


    Seeing them like this, helianbian was clear in his heart: "your maid didn''t see anything just now, but the bartender has seen it clearly. Come and call the bartender."


    When the shop boy came, the doctor also came. Before the shop boy spoke, the doctor felt Li Chunyi''s pulse: "if you go back to my master, my wife will be OK!"


    Hearing that the doctor treats Li Chunyi as he lianbian''s wife, Chu jiangxue has a bad feeling in her heart. Fortunately, he lianbian knows the propriety and immediately explains, "she''s my brother and sister. This is my wife."


    At the end of the speech, herring immediately put her in his arms.


    Seeing this, Li Chunyi didn''t feel good either. He glanced at Gong Xinghuai and immediately guessed his thoughts.


    She really does not know what good Chu River snow has, why a bunch of men are fascinated by her?


    Since the death and rebirth of Chu jiangxue, it seems that there is a kind of magic that can make men fascinated by her and go through fire and water.


    Li Chunyi had already given up her heart before, but she could see that he lianbian and Chu jiangxue loved each other so much that her love for him revived.


    She is not reconciled, even in order to take back helianbian, to pay her own life, she also at all costs.

 Chapter 276

    But this time things, let Li Chunyi understand, he lianbian''s heart is toward Chu brothers and sisters.


    Not to mention that he accidentally fell from the upstairs, even if the Chu River pushed him or even killed him, there would be nothing wrong with the brothers and sisters of the Chu family. Aware of this, Li Chunyi gritted her teeth and endured all this.


    Because Li Chunyi was injured, he was delayed for a day or two, and his journey was a little late. After we set out. Li Chunyi couldn''t stand it and lost her temper.


    When he heard the news, he went to find Li Chunyi himself. Seeing that Helian was coming, Li Chunyi looked harmless: "brother Bian, how did you come?"


    "If you didn''t make trouble out of nothing, how could I come here?"


    "Brother Bian, people''s injuries have not been healed. Now they are on their way. They can''t bear it."


    "Then don''t go. I will send you back to Beicheng."


    Originally, he lianbian wanted to help Li Chunyi and let her go back to the north, but Li Chunyi didn''t know the good people at this time. In the eyes of helianbian, he can tolerate what chujiangxue does, but Li Chunyi is not chujiangxue.


    Since Li Chunyi wants to be in a mood, he will let her pay all the costs. But Li Chunyi couldn''t pay such a price at all. His face changed immediately: "brother Bian, don''t do this. Chun''er won''t make any noise, OK?"


    Even if no one is used to her small temperament, Li Chunyi immediately put it away. He even didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t care about her.


    It took a long time to get from the northern border to the central city. When he crossed the border, he was relieved. Even if Li Chunyi makes more trouble, he can get rid of the relationship as long as he is in the territory of China and Shen.


    Li Chunyi is not a fool either. After entering the country, he has settled down a lot. When he was in the north, Li Chunyi was no less a demon, which made the Chu River more snowy.


    This woman is so peaceful these two days, Chu River snow still is some not to adapt really. Two days ago, Li Chunyi had a small temper and asked Helian to take a look at her.


    Tomorrow we will arrive in midtown. Helianbian always thinks back to 12 years ago. In front of Chu jiangxue, he couldn''t hide his mind: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think of the situation when Wei Fu was sent to China 12 years ago. I think we will have a big surprise tomorrow."


    She didn''t know whether the surprise he said was a good thing or a bad thing. Chu jiangxue thought that helianbian had no big problem, but she was awakened by helianbian''s dream talk at night.


    At this time, she realized that even after so many years, when she first came to China, helianbian should have experienced terrible things.


    When he woke up with fright, he saw that Chu jiangxue had been woken up by himself: "Xueer, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be her husband."


    Married with him for a long time, he was awakened by a nightmare for the first time. Chu jiangxue wiped his sweat with a handkerchief: "husband, relax!"


    "I haven''t told you something about Weifu. On the day when I came to Zhongshen from the north, Weifu''s nanny died in Zhongcheng."


    At that time, He Lian Bian was a child. Yigui asked the nurse to accompany him. He just wanted an acquaintance to help take care of his child.


    But she did not understand, why would someone deliberately get rid of a wet nurse: "why is this?"


    "Nanny knows Kung Fu. Beitangxin is afraid that nanny''s presence will hinder her plan, so she gets rid of nanny. Duoduo is the daughter of nanny. At that time, beitangxin still wanted to get rid of the roots. Fortunately, she didn''t succeed. "


    "Husband, it''s over now. Beitangxin is dead. You''ve passed it!"


    "Xueer, I put it down for my husband before, but when I came back here, the hatred in my husband''s heart was aroused again."


    "Husband, don''t put too much pressure on you."


    "When such a thing happens, there is naturally pressure for husband, but you can rest assured that these people will pay the price for husband."


    Not easy past things, and pressure on the heart, Chu Jiang snow also know, this time will not be so simple.


    The next day, helianbian and his party were going to enter the city. Li Deloitte was inconvenient and could not meet them. Both Li Dingsheng and Li Dingbang are not vegetarians. They have been fighting fiercely for so long. Now when they go to pick up the people from the north, they even want to steal the limelight.


    But as soon as Li Deloitte woke up, he saw that the two maids who usually took care of themselves died by the bedside. He cried, but his voice was hoarse, or someone would come in.


    Today, when Helian entered the city, Li Deloitte suddenly remembered the scene 12 years ago. As soon as he arrived in the middle of the city, the nurse died in the palace where he wanted to live. No one came in.


    During that period of time, when he saw any meat, he didn''t dare to eat it. He always felt that it was a body emitting stench.


    It is clear that helianbian has left China. Why does this happen?


    At noon, someone finally came in. Mr. Chang came in with two bodyguards. Seeing this, he asked people to clean up everything in the room.


    Li Deloitte always feels that Mr. Chang is not normal today: "Why are you so late?""Your Highness told the old slave to do something."


    "What about the people outside?"


    "I don''t know."


    Today, Li Deloitte can''t even take care of his own life, and his real power has been taken away by his own children. Now, even if you want to lose your temper, you have to be restrained.


    If Chang Gonggong is enraged, there is no one around him who can command him.


    After cleaning up the two corpses, Li Deloitte asked: "the guy at Helian side doesn''t let Xiao san''er come back, does he?"


    "Yes."


    "I even sent Xiao Si''er there. What''s his dissatisfaction?"


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor. If you have any request, just let your two Highnesses mention it with the emperor of the northern border."


    Since Li Deloitte fell ill, the two sons seldom came to see themselves and were busy fighting all day. I''ve been fighting for a year and a half, but I haven''t won.


    This is also a good thing for Li Deloitte. After all, he doesn''t have to watch his children die in front of him.


    "The eldest and the second went to the north city to meet them, didn''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "They''re going back to the palace to have a banquet later, aren''t they?"


    After Li Deloitte fell ill, no one came to tell him everything about the harem. Now if he asked more, father chang would answer, "emperor, are you going?"


    "Even if I go, I''ll just let helianbian laugh. Forget it!"


    "Emperor, the four princesses wrote that the Chu River is still alive, and they will follow them into the city today."


    In the past, Li Deloitte would have killed the Chu River, but now he can''t even get a glass of water by himself: "just, I can''t deal with him any more. You tell the eldest brother and the second child who killed the Chu River, my position is his! "

 Chapter 277

    They all said that people would die, but Li Deqin was too sick to get out of bed, and he used the throne to tempt his two sons to fight against the Chu River.


    Chu River has been lurking in Zhongcheng for a long time. He knows the defense of the imperial city very well. After Chu River''s identity was exposed, Li Deloitte has changed all the important positions, but he still has no way to rest assured.


    Even though Mr. Chang had already gone out to preach, Mr. Li still felt uneasy. How strange Mr. Chang is today. Looking at the maids who had just been transferred, he asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Chang today?"


    "Still, my birthday is coming. Mr. Chang is much busier than before. I think he must be too busy to be like this."


    On one side, the older maid in waiting knew how to deal with it, and immediately replied.


    In this way, Li Deloitte did not have so many doubts.


    Before night, at the north gate of Zhongcheng, a group of people from Helian entered the city. Before entering the city, I saw Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng waiting.


    In the past, China and Shen knew the lesson of defeat, but now they dare not neglect it.


    Before they could rest, the two brothers invited them to the palace.


    At first, Chu jiangxue was reluctant to go. After all, there were not many good memories in the palace.


    Seeing this, Helian said: "I''m tired today, so I won''t go!"


    "Emperor, how can we say that we are young too? You are not so ungrateful, are you?" Li Dingsheng Road on one side.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t have much friendship with these two people. Now that Li Dingsheng was like this, he didn''t want to give him face: "I''ve already said that if I don''t go, do you still want to invite him?"


    His words are very direct, and the two brothers can''t force them. Li Dingbang can make it right: "the emperor used to live in the Fuhu hall before, or would you like to live in the Fuhu hall now?"


    Before they came to Zhongshen, helianbian discussed with chujiangxue. After they came to Zhongshen, they lived in the Chu family.


    At this time, the Chu River came out of the crowd: "your Highnesses, don''t bother you. We have a mansion in the middle of the city."


    Although they both knew the identity of Chu River before, their expressions were very strange when they saw this face.


    Before Chu River had an agreement with them, he could escape from Zhongcheng. Now he came back with a high profile and was going to fight with the royal family.


    The two brothers did not know what the Chu River was capable of. They fought against the royal family: "Chu River, are you still alive?"


    "Of course, your Highnesses are not surprised!"


    Originally, this matter can be hidden from the world, but Chu River said such a thing in the street, people on one side heard it.


    Li Deloitte''s birthday is just around the corner, and he has made such a big joke. Before night, it''s all over the north city.


    Hearing that He Lian Bian and his party refused to enter the palace, Li Deloitte was a little angry: "before they made trouble with Beijing, these two wastes don''t know how to ease their relationship at this time. Do you want to kill me?"


    After he fell ill, Li Deloitte had not been angry for a long time. Seeing this, Mr. Chang was not worried.


    Lying on the bed, Li Deloitte immediately became suspicious of the person in front of him. Is there something wrong with him?


    It can be seen that Chu Jiangliu disguised himself as Qiu Fu and lurked around Li Deloitte for a long time. He not only killed Bai Nan, but also got rid of Blackwood and became Li Deloitte''s right-hand man.


    After returning to the Chu family, the old housekeeper was not surprised. He must have seen the Chu River before.


    Moreover, after Chu jiangxue went to the northern border, she also received the profits from Chu''s shops. It must be because of the Chu River. Otherwise, there would not be such a big profit in such a big mess.


    They have just entered the mansion, and the dinner is ready. There are some dishes that Chu jiangxue likes to eat, as well as some dishes with northern flavor, which can be said to be very attentive.


    The Chu family''s dinner has not been so lively for a long time. During the dinner, the Chu River was a little strange. Chu jiangxue asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xueer, let''s go to the general''s grave tomorrow."


    "Well, now that we are children, we can finally honor our father and mother."


    "I''ll take care of my husband." Herring chimed in.


    She and helianbian are already husband and wife. Helianbian goes to worship their dead parents, which is also a piece of filial piety. Chu River immediately nods.


    After returning to the courtyard where chujiangxue lived before, chujiangxue was not familiar with it at all. He even laughed: "Xueer, are you going to tell your elder brother the truth?"


    "For him, his own sister is dead, do I really want to tell such a cruel truth?"


    "You will get along with him in a few days."


    "That''s true. You can see the clue before, let alone big brother."


    She had thought before that she would talk to Chu Jiangliu about it, but she always found the wrong time: "husband, will he hate me?"


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to accept, but he''s not unreasonable. The real Chu jiangxue is dead."She has already made plans, and when the worship is over tomorrow, she will tell the truth with Chu River.


    This night, she was really hard to sleep. When she woke up the next day, herring could see: "I''m not afraid. After this, everything will be OK."


    She never thought that Chu River could calmly accept everything she said. In the eyes of the world, it is impossible to go through such a thing.


    Now she is very afraid to see the Chu River, but the more she is afraid of anything, she will encounter something.


    Chu Jiangliu has nothing to do today, so he personally asks them to have breakfast. Seeing Chu jiangxue''s eyes dodging, Chu Jiangliu asks, "sister Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s OK. "


    She said it''s OK, but Chu Jiangliu didn''t believe it: "you''re married now, and big brother won''t interfere in your affairs, but big brother hopes you can talk to him about anything you have on your mind."


    If she said now, the Chu River must be excited, and the whole Chu family would know. She gritted her teeth: "we''ll talk about it later."


    At this time, He Lian Bian was on one side. Chu Jiangliu thought it was related to He Lian Bian. It was not convenient to ask him.


    After breakfast, they went to the general''s grave in a carriage. On the carriage, Chu jiangxue didn''t say a word, but he Lian was hot beside him.


    It''s still a long way from the general''s mansion to the general''s grave. They arrived at noon. Different from the last time, when Chu jiangxue came here, it was cold and quiet, and now there were a lot of bodyguards with him, which made him more lively.


    They came to the grave, and they didn''t want too many people to follow. Except for a few servants who carried things, they asked the rest to leave.


    This way, in addition to their own people, there are no outsiders, Chu jiangxue always feel that there is something fishy about it.


    Li Deloitte won''t let him go easily, but now there is no movement, which is even more strange.

 Chapter 278

    As soon as she entered the cemetery, Chu jiangxue found something wrong. When she looked at Chu Jiangliu and helianbian, they were dignified, and her intuition must be right.


    She understood why before she set out, Helian asked Wang Wu and Ma Liu to dress up as followers and follow them to the cemetery.


    As soon as they got in, a group of people in black came out of the cemetery without waiting for the sacrifice to be put away


    In order to get rid of the Chu River, Li Deloitte did not hesitate to fight here. Knowing that chujiangxue and helianbian will come together, and taking such risks, are you not afraid of another war between the northern border and Zhongshen?


    Helianbian is young, and the northern border is peaceful. If we fight again, the northern border will not suffer.


    In this way to get rid of their own eyesore, thorn in the flesh, it is inevitable to take some risks.


    Although these people were all wearing night clothes, their body methods were well-trained soldiers, and several people on the scene knew it.


    Last night, the people in helianbian inquired about the movement of the guards in Zhongcheng. They had already made preparations today, so they would not be passive.


    There was news yesterday, today is naturally prepared, but those people seem to be aware of it. There are nearly a thousand people here. Even the cannons are ready.


    In order to take the life of Chu River, Li Deloitte really ignored everything. She really hopes that there will be a clear person in China and that this will not happen.


    Seeing this, Helian Bian also knew that it was not suitable to fight at this time and immediately stepped back. Although he also brought people and horses, they did not send a thousand elite soldiers to accompany him.


    If at this time, these people try their best to die with themselves, but they are doomed.


    At this time, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Did Li Deloitte arrange another surprise?


    But the enemy''s eyes are not right, it seems that did not guess the arrival of the sound of the horse''s hooves. Chu jiangxue looked at them: "it should be friends rather than enemies."


    "How do you know?" Asked Chu.


    "These people in black don''t know the origin of the sound of the horse''s hooves, and they should not have guessed that someone would intervene in this matter. It must be that one side wants to get rid of us and the other side wants to keep us


    After she said that, Wang Wu nodded: "there are only two forces in the north city. You can understand it if you think about it yourself."


    He Lian Bian is not stupid. He knows everything. It must have been Li Dingsheng who wanted to kill them, but Li Dingbang who came here.


    As he thought, the person who led the team was Li Dingsheng: "come, escort the emperor and Empress of Beijing back to the palace!"


    I haven''t seen him for a year or two. Li Dingbang really has the ability to compete with Li Dingsheng.


    Both of them are the sons of the imperial concubine, and they are equally matched. As long as Li Deloitte dies, anyone can succeed.


    Seeing that Li Dingbang was coming with people, the leader thought about it for a while, and knew that if he made a move at this time, he would lose or even lose the whole army.


    The leader looked at the people around him and yelled, "withdraw!"


    In order to kill them, they even moved the artillery truck. Now it''s too late to move.


    In order not to leave evidence, the leader gave another order, "bang", and the artillery car was destroyed by them.


    Fortunately, Chujiang snow and his party flash fast, or they will be blown to pieces. After the destruction of the gun truck, Li Dingbang took people to their side: "Xueer, are you ok?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked if there was something wrong with Chujiang Xuejiang. He felt a little uncomfortable: "my empress is OK, your second highness doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    As soon as they opened their mouths, they were full of fire and medicine. Chu jiangxue was a little flustered. Maybe in the eyes of helianbian, Li Dingbang was his old love.


    Fortunately, both men don''t like to talk too much. At this time, they don''t answer at the back. The atmosphere is not too awkward.


    Just now he was almost assassinated. At this time, Li Dingbang said that he would invite them to a banquet in the palace, and he also said that he would give them time to worship.


    Anyway, they are all here. There is no danger now. It''s OK to take a look at the dead parents before they leave.


    It was already noon when I returned to the Imperial Palace in the middle of the city. It was just the time for dinner. Chu jiangxue discovered that Li Dingbang had made great progress in the past two years.


    Different from what they thought, Li Deloitte actually came out at this time. It is said that Li Deloitte has not appeared in many people''s occasions since he fell ill.


    Seeing the bad old man coming, Chujiang Xueli went immediately: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The emperor''s body is still very good."


    Li Deloitte knew in his heart that Chu jiangxue was sarcastic. Even though his face was a little crooked, Li Deloitte squeezed out a sentence: "let the queen of Northern Territory worry!"


    Before the Chu River hurt li Deloitte, although he was seriously ill, but did not see the appearance of Li Deloitte''s illness, at this time feel relieved.


    Li Deloitte, who used to be famous all over the world, can''t even eat by himself now. Chu jiangxue doesn''t understand why Li Deloitte wants to make a fool of himself in front of everyone?


    Such blood feud, even if Li Deloitte this fashion poor, also don''t see Chu brothers and sisters, and helianbian also didn''t have a trace of relief.Seeing their expressions, Li Deloitte realized that he had made a mistake. During the dinner, Li Deloitte seldom spoke, and let the maid in waiting feed them a few mouthfuls, which made them retreat.


    It''s just a small banquet. Li Dingsheng came the latest. He had already opened the banquet before he came here.


    Just after being polite, Li Deloitte asked her, "sheng''er, why are you so late?"


    "I have some business to do, so I''m late."


    "Is it the destruction of the guard''s artillery car at the general''s grave?" Herring asked immediately.


    Even if those men in black have destroyed the gun truck, they can still find clues if it is not completely destroyed.


    Before he came back, Li Dingsheng had been checked. It was the artillery car of his battalion.


    Without waiting for Li Dingbang and Helian to sing a duel, Li Dingsheng began to separate this matter from himself: "I got information this morning that there was a gun car stolen in the second battalion of the guard. My highness is dealing with this matter."


    This si says this matter on his own initiative, want to get rid of the relationship, but the Chu River snow on one side is not a vegetarian: "Your Highness, this also does not rule out guarding oneself to steal?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Dingsheng put down his chopsticks: "what does the empress of Beijing say? You are like brothers and sisters. How could your highness do such a thing? "


    At this moment, Li Chunyi also came. The banquet was not arranged in advance. Hearing that He Lian was here, Li Chunyi naturally had to come.


    Moreover, Li Chunyi came here with a purpose. Now her father and brother are here. If they say anything, she can still stay in the Northern Territory in the name of "brother died and brother died".


    If at this time, the father and brother can''t persuade helianbian to leave Li Chunyi with him, Li Chunyi will be a widow. Even if you are a princess, you can remarry, but you can''t get married as before.

 Chapter 279

    Seeing that Li Dingsheng was unable to argue at this time, Li Chunyi helped him to kneel down on the ground and divert his attention.


    Before Li Deloitte asked, Li Chunyi said: "father, two brothers, chun''er just got married and lost her husband. Now there is no place to go, please..."


    He Lian Bian knew what Li Chunyi was up to, so he immediately interrupted her: "I also have this intention. Since the two princesses have returned to Zhongshen, they will stay in Zhongshen!"


    "No, emperor, my concubine is a member of the two kings in the north. I can''t go back to Zhongshen. It will be said that..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say much!"


    He didn''t even give Li Chunyi a chance, but Li Dingsheng knew that he wanted to change Li Chunyi''s favor: "emperor of Northern Territory, how can you say that you are the king of a country? Such a sloppy decision is not a good thing! As far as my highness knows, the northern border has always been a place where brothers die and brothers die. Now it''s not impossible for brothers to die and brothers die! "


    "I said before I got married that I would marry only one person in my life, and never take a concubine!"


    "The emperor of Beijing, sister chun''er stayed in Beijing, not because you married her or accepted her, but because you reached her."


    Li Dingsheng is quite clever. If he had used such careful thinking to deal with Li Dingbang, he would have covered the sky with only his hand.


    Previously, he lianbian opposed Li Dingsheng, but now if there is another conflict, it will not be good. Chu jiangxue grabbed the front of Helian and said: "Your Highness, this custom is mostly in the ordinary people''s home. The Emperor didn''t have his cousins'' wives and concubines before he died, and it''s also impossible for the emperor here!"


    "Chu jiangxue, this is a major event of the family and the country. You are a woman. How can you talk so much?" Li Dingsheng was furious.


    "Our Palace won''t let her husband get in touch with Li Chunyi. Your highness says that a woman in our palace is involved in the affairs of her family and country. What about Li Chunyi?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people on one side didn''t know how to answer them. He even clapped: "Xueer, you have spoken my heart. If Li Chunyi stays in the north, he can only be the widow of the second prince."


    Helian side will say more than Chujiang snow, kneeling on the ground of Li Chunyi climbed to Helian side: "brother side, do you have the heart to let chun''er be a widow? Please, give chun''er a way to live


    Looking at the apple of his hand kneeling in front of a man, Li Deloitte wanted to kill helianbian himself. At that time, he was still a child. If he was more cruel, he would not let his daughter be so humble!


    Even though Li Chunyi pleaded, He Lian Bian didn''t have a soft heart: "I promised to give Xueer a couple all her life. Everyone knows that. Do you want me to hit her face?"


    It''s not the first time that this matter has been mentioned, but helianbian''s answer is still the same. Li Chunyi kneels on the ground, looking at the cold-blooded and merciless appearance of helianbian, her heart is cold.


    She thought that when they grew up together, he would have no love and pity for himself, but he was so merciless!


    Since such a request is extravagant, Li Chunyi no longer has illusions. The maid in waiting came to help her and got up.


    When he got to his seat, Li Chunyi poured himself a glass of wine: "brother Bian, Chuner, here''s to you!"


    He lianbian was ugly to Li Chunyi just now. Now he wants to propose a toast to him, which really surprised him: "chun''er, I am also..."


    "Don''t explain, chun''er, to you, to your cruel heart!" At the end of the speech, Li Chunyi drank it all, and then cried to one side.


    A good banquet, such an atmosphere is really hard to swallow, Chujiang snow also can''t eat.


    The people on this side either want to kill their brother or their husband.


    Anyway, there are not many good people, so it''s better to withdraw first. Before she said that she would leave, Li Deloitte asked Chu Jiangliu: "Jiangliu, have you suffered a lot these years?"


    How many sins did Chu River suffer? Surely the clearest person in the world is Li Deloitte?


    Now Li Deloitte is so funny, but he can''t kill Li Deloitte at this time. After all, it''s in other people''s territory. It''s difficult to get rid of Li Deloitte and let him die in agony.


    After thinking about it, I could only swallow it at this time: "thank you for your concern. If I have time, I will tell the emperor all these sufferings one by one."


    If Li Deloitte had not been defeated by Chu Jiangliu before, and let Chu Jiangliu torment him for a long time, he would have let Chu Jiangliu kneel down in front of him and talk about how painful he was.


    Li Deloitte remembers that he was seriously ill and delirious. He heard Chu Jiangliu say that he wanted him to see his father die, and Chu Jiangliu wanted him to see his son die in front of him.


    Now Chu River dares to appear in Zhongcheng, but also with their own identity, presumably their own evil will come.


    Nowadays, people in the middle of the city have been talking about it. With the assassination of the general''s grave this morning, it''s impossible to recover it.


    Since Chu River and his party wanted to go back, Li Deloitte didn''t stop them: "since you''ve had a good meal, if you want to leave, you can leave. After all, it''s hard work all the way!"They all know that Li Deloitte does not care for them, but wants to drive them away, and then negotiate with his children about some vicious scheme.


    Li Chunyi was kind before, but Chu jiangxue didn''t know whether she could be the same after so much experience.


    Sitting in the carriage back, Chu jiangxue looks dignified: "husband, this time we may not be able to retreat."


    "We all chose to come, naturally prepared for the worst."


    If Li Dingbang had not saved them before, they would not be safe now. Chu jiangxue knows that. She wanted to live the rest of her life well, but the people closest to him were full of hatred, and could not persuade them to come back.


    Even if she knew that what she had to say later would make Chu River and helianbian uncomfortable, she said, "husband, elder brother, how about joining hands with Li Dingbang?"


    Before, in order to escape from the North City, they more or less had some transactions with the North City dignitaries. Now they are against her strategy. First of all, Helian said: "Cher, even if we don''t join hands, we won''t die here easily."


    "It''s a good thing that Li Dingbang is making friends with us this morning."


    This time I came back, I didn''t know what happened to helianbian. I was disgusted with Li Dingbang: "in any case, I just don''t want to join hands with Li Dingbang!"


    Is this man angry now? It must have been when he was in the palace that he could see Li Dingbang''s friendship with him.

 Chapter 280

    Today, what Li Dingbang has done makes Li Deloitte particularly angry. If it is put aside in the past, Li Deloitte will teach his son a lesson, but now he can''t even move a finger.


    Looking at his son like this, Li Deloitte felt very sad. When the maid in waiting came in to pick up things, Li Deloitte simply asked everyone else to step down.


    Seeing that Mr. Chang was still on the side, Li Deqin glanced at him and said, "you should step down, too."


    "Yes Mr. Chang is calm on the surface, but he looks dignified when he goes out.


    The real father-in-law Chang is dead. Lu Chunqiu pretends to be him. He also understands that Li Deqin is suspicious of himself and wants to get rid of himself.


    After leaving the hall, Lu Chunqiu immediately sent someone to contact Chu Jiangliu. But Chu River had expected this for a long time, and immediately asked Lu Chunqiu to leave. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he was stopped.


    Lu Chunqiu also knows that Li Deloitte has already started. With his own ability, he can''t escape. Before Li Deloitte''s men could make a move, several men in black rushed out. Looking at their figure, they knew that Chu River had come to save them.


    But the Chu River gathered more than ten top experts, who were so familiar with their bodies that Lu Chunqiu did not expect. Looking at this figure, they also know that helianbian and chujiangxue are coming, but they didn''t expect that there are two big carriages behind the man in black, one of which is equipped with a gun cart. With a bang, the people on the carriage started to fire.


    It''s not a small thing that artillery cars appear in the middle of the city. It''s a surprise that the guards'' sports car has the guards'' logo. At this time, Li Dingsheng came out with people, and he was dumbfounded when he saw the gun truck.


    Tens of millions of people saw the artillery truck in their camp. He was full of mouth and could not explain clearly. What made Li Dingsheng even more difficult was that Li Dingbang pushed Li Deloitte to come here. Seeing this, Li Deloitte''s face was livid: "I never thought that my son would be so picky!"


    Last night, the second battalion of the Imperial Guard transferred one artillery car, but this morning when it passed, it lost two. Now he understands that last night''s plan came out early and was seen through, and then he made up his mind.


    I heard that Gao Qiandi had been defeated by he lianbian before. Only in this way can I know his strength. Today, Li Dingsheng has no idea what to say. Before he spoke, Li Dingbang said, "brother, why is the artillery car of the second battalion of the imperial guard here?"


    It is clear that Li Dingbang colluded with helianbian and others to give the charge to Li Dingsheng. At this time, he clearly asked, "brother Erhuang, you know better than anyone, so you don''t have to pretend any more?"


    While they were chatting, the artillery car aimed at the gate of the palace. With a bang, the palace wall collapsed. Lu Chunqiu, a wise man, understood why the Chu River had stolen the artillery car of the second battalion of the Imperial Guard, and immediately went to the gap.


    Li Dingsheng saw it at a glance. With a wave of his hand, he let his own people chase him. Lu Chunqiu won''t let these people catch him.


    But he has only one person. Li Dingsheng has a team, and he doesn''t know whether he can escape.


    At this time, the man in black, with a bow and arrow in his hand, immediately shot at the people of the second battalion of the guards, which covered Lu Chunqiu''s escape.


    Fortunately, the plan went well. Lu Chunqiu soon escaped from the influence of the second battalion of the Imperial Guard, then jumped into the carriage and left.


    The people of the guard are not fools. They let Lu Chunqiu run away. They want to chase after him, but when the carriage passed through the downtown, the man in black on the carriage set off several strings of firecrackers, and the pedestrians ran around.


    When the second battalion of the guard arrived, there was no sign of the carriage. The people in the second battalion of the Imperial Guard were not vegetarian either. They were accompanied by military dogs to let them smell. What made Li Dingsheng even more depressed was that the military dogs directly brought the people in the second battalion back to the camp.


    In the open space in the back yard of the camp, there was a big carriage burning, including some night clothes. Even if their people wanted to put out the fire and get the clothes, it was too late.


    It was a series of plans that made it impossible for Li Dingsheng to get rid of his connection with the incident. Even if Li Deloitte could see that it was Chu Jiangliu and he lianbian who planned it, he was still furious.


    What made Li Deloitte angry was not that Li Dingsheng helped the spy escape, but that his son was just like a fool and let others play with him.


    After returning to Chu''s home, Lian Meng''s people came to report that Li Deqin was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Before they came to China and Shenzhou, they actually had an alliance with Li Dingbang long ago. In the previous conversation in the carriage, they were afraid that the spies on one side would let them know their plans.


    After two years, Lian Chuanyun saw the Chu River again with the same eyes, but Chu River unconsciously avoided it, for fear that it would face Lian Chuanyun''s eyes.


    The Chu River snow all sees in the eye, with the Chu River current present situation, presumably will not consider marries the lian to wear the cloud to cross the gate.


    It''s too late in the night, and you shouldn''t leave your aunt and nephew in Chu''s house to avoid being seen.


    Chu River looked at Chu River snow, Chu River snow will understand, Chu River is to send his aunt and nephew out.


    When she sent her aunt and nephew to the back door of Chu''s house, Lian Chuanyun looked back and couldn''t see the person she wanted to see. She took a deep breath: "your brother doesn''t want to make it clear with me after all, does he?""Lord Lian, don''t..."


    "I''ll ask him myself."


    She really did not expect that Lian Chuanyun would be like this. She also knew that with her own skills, even if she wanted to stop it, she would stop it.


    But Lian Meng stopped her: "little aunt, don''t do that!"


    "What do you know, mon?"


    "Little aunt, if he has you in his heart, he will go to Lian''s house to propose marriage on the day he returns to Zhongcheng."


    "But I''ve loved him for ten years, ten whole years!"


    "What about ten years? He still doesn''t love you, and he never promised anything


    In order to make Lian Chuanyun sober, Lian Meng almost didn''t do it. Lian Chuanyun saw a familiar shadow in the backyard. She understood it and said: "ten years is no more than a glimpse of others."


    When she says this, Chu jiangxue can feel the loss of Lian Chuanyun. Maybe ten years of wrong love makes her understand that not all wishful thinking can become congenial.


    Looking at the lonely figure of Lian Chuanyun, Chu jiangxue''s heart is a little bit painful, too sensible girl, it''s really worrying.


    When she went back, she saw Chu River hiding in the dark and said, "brother, come out. I know you are here."


    Anyway, this matter can not hide Chu jiangxue, Chu Jiangliu will not hide: "did I hurt her?"


    "Yes, but it''s better for you to do so than to fool her all the time. Elder brother, are you going to Qingming island to get Princess Yueji back? "

 Chapter 281

    She wants to get her maid back. She has to go to Qingming island in person. Chu River want to Yueji princess, must also be like this: "you guess very right, do not regret let me also go to Qingming island."


    The collapse of the imperial family of the former dynasty had something to do with the Chu family. Now it is necessary to calculate the old debts for their brothers and sisters to go to Qingming island.


    For the sake of important people, the brother and sister made the same decision. As soon as Li Deloitte''s birthday passed, they went to Qingming island.


    The day after tomorrow is Li Deloitte''s birthday. The Chu family has already prepared a big gift. Seeing that Chu Jiangliu was holding an old painting and calligraphy from his study, he asked, "brother, what did you take?"


    "My father''s calligraphy and paintings were presented to the emperor as a birthday gift."


    Their father was a military general, but Chu Jiangliu gave his paintings and calligraphy to Li Deqin as a birthday gift. Chu jiangxue didn''t understand the reason: "brother, can you tell me why?"


    "You''ll see." At the end of his speech, he opened the painting and calligraphy.


    The picture is two men in the game, Chu River snow looked at the side of the word, half a day to see clearly. This content probably is two men with opposite sex brother match, also make a wish, say is to die on the same day in the same year.


    Chu he has been dead for a long time. Now giving this painting to Li Deloitte is to remind him that his life will not be long.


    She thought that Chu River Current''s gift was very good, and immediately applauded: "it''s worthy of big brother!"


    "Late at night, it''s time for you to go back to your room."


    "Do you want to send a letter to Princess Hongyan for fear that I might peek?"


    In the past, Chu jiangxue didn''t tease herself like this. I don''t know why, after the border massacre, Chu Jiangliu returned to Zhongcheng and felt that her sister had changed.


    Seeing that the Chu River was wandering, she asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Xueer, since my father died, I think you have changed."


    He opened his mouth, Chu jiangxue did not intend to hide: "brother, I tell you the truth, you must support!"


    "Say it


    "I''m not chujiangxue!"


    Words a export, Chu River a lock throat, almost choked Chu River Snow slender neck: "big brother, you let me finish?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Your sister died, and I''m also called Chu jiangxue. I came from another world. By chance, I became your sister."


    She said this, to put it bluntly, is to revive the dead, Chu River released her: "how did my sister die?"


    "The one who was pushed to the ice lake and drowned by xiunv Ye Meijing is either Gong liangmiao or bu Lingbo."


    "I wish you were my sister. She''s still alive, but why?"


    "If you don''t mind, take me as her, because I''m also called chujiangxue, and I look like this."


    "My sister is dead!"


    "But I chujiangxue is still alive!"


    Looking at Chu River snow, even if it is the same face, Chu River still can''t accept. He shed tears: "why don''t you lie to me?"


    "Because you will eventually see that I am different from her. Will you deceive yourself then?"


    "You said, but I''m not afraid that I will kill you myself in order to let my sister come back?"


    "Before I came, your sister was out of breath. Even if you strangle me, what you get is a corpse, not chujiangxue!"


    She awoke the dreamer with a word. Chu Jiangliu sat down and said, "is all this fate?"


    "Elder brother, for the sake of the real Chu River snow, you should not be depressed. These days, you take the opportunity to check Ye Meijing''s affairs, maybe you can find out the person behind it. Only when the murderer behind it dies, will your sister die in peace."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue did not dare to see Chu Jiangliu''s face, so she left the study directly.


    When she came back to her room, she saw that Helian was waiting for her. When she came back, Helian saw it: "did you talk to Chu Jiangliu?"


    "Well."


    As she approached, herring saw her neck red: "what''s wrong with your neck?"


    "It''s a mosquito bite. I caught it a few times."


    Where are the mosquitoes from in this winter? And this finger print is a man''s, must be almost killed by Chu River. He was very distressed: "almost killed by him?"


    "Husband, you really know my elder brother!"


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll get some wine for you."


    He Lian Bian was really considerate. After that, he went to get the liquor. Put the medicinal wine on the table, then reached out and untied chujiangxue''s clothes. She was frightened and stepped back: "husband, what are you doing?"


    "How to wipe medicine if you don''t take off your clothes?"


    "If you have a neck injury, do you want to take off your clothes?"


    "For my husband''s sake, no?"


    This smelly man is really direct enough. Chu jiangxue''s face is red: "husband, don''t..."


    Before Chu jiangxue finished speaking, Helian picked her up and went inside.She knew that she couldn''t escape. Chu jiangxue was not well on her way to Zhongshen from the north. He Lian didn''t give up touching her and had endured it for several days.


    Arriving in Zhongcheng the day before yesterday, he had enough rest today. He could do whatever he wanted.


    After a cloud and rain, Chu jiangxue asked: "husband, as soon as the birthday of the dog emperor is over, shall we go to Qingming island?"


    "Just a few days back, what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    "If you want to see Muxiang soon, I''ve been worried about her since the departure of Beicheng."


    "Well, I''ll leave as soon as possible for my husband."


    Before returning to Chu''s home, a few days ago, Chu Jiangliu was very enthusiastic about Chu jiangxue, but today she was indifferent to her. Later on, everyone felt strange, but none of them dared to ask.


    It takes time to accept the story of "resurrecting a soul with a corpse". Chu River is so cold at this time, and Chu River snow also understands that there is no need to find Chu River.


    When it was almost night, she thought of the familiar footsteps outside the door. She immediately got up, looked back and saw that it was the Chu River, and immediately became red eyed: "big brother!"


    "You all step back!"


    It seems that Chu River does not want to lose face in front of outsiders, Chu River snow also understand: "all retreat!"


    Because there are people from the north on one side, it is useless for Chu River to give orders, so Chu River Snow opens her mouth. At this time, only their brother and sister and helianbian were in the room.


    He even side originally want to go out, give some space, let them open words, but Chu River current shouts him: "brother-in-law, you don''t need to leave."


    He called his brother-in-law, and he recognized Chu jiangxue''s identity. Chu jiangxue was very good, and rushed to Chu Jiangliu''s arms: "brother, I knew you would understand!"


    Even though Chu Jiangliu is Chu jiangxue''s elder brother, he lianbian still doesn''t like her drilling into Chu Jiangliu''s arms and immediately pulls her out: "Chu jiangxue, you are a woman. You should be careful in your words and deeds!"

 Chapter 282

    As soon as Li Deloitte''s birthday arrived, Midtown was much busier than before. It was morning when the streets were full of people and decorated with lights.


    Some envoys of small countries and tribes went to the palace early in the morning. He Lian and the Chu River were not in a hurry. They went to the streets to see plays early in the morning.


    To their surprise, Buhui also sent someone to come, and the person who took the lead was forgetting.


    Zhongshen has always denied the existence of Qingming state. Now it''s better not to regret. It''s actually adding fuel to the fire. Let''s forget to come to celebrate our birthday.


    Previously, I didn''t know the news of the envoys sent by the state of Qingming, not to mention the Northern Territory, even the state of Zhongshen.


    After the spies came the news, Chu jiangxue thought it was a joke, but he didn''t have any accident and asked, "my husband has already guessed it?"


    "Yes. No regret and husband, are eager to revenge. Li Deloitte''s birthday must be his death day tomorrow. "


    So many people come to celebrate their birthday, but Li Deloitte has only one head. Who will win?


    They are here to celebrate their birthday, but today is the day of their birthday. Chu jiangxue doesn''t know what he Lian took as a gift.


    Before, Helian said that he would not worry about the gift, but he would enter the palace after a while, and he didn''t mention it. She took the initiative to ask, and he even asked himself not to worry. It''s really strange.


    She still remembers that before, helianbian gave Li Deloitte an incomparable gift. After Li Deloitte''s birthday, she would think of the bloody corpse stuffed in the box.


    He Lian didn''t answer Chu jiangxue, but his expression was a little strange. Chu jiangxue immediately understood: "my husband wants to send a corpse to Li Deloitte?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose body?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    After coming to Zhongshen state, Chu jiangxue didn''t manage the affairs in the palace too much. She didn''t know who was killed in the palace.


    Chu Jiang Xuexin thinks that they are here for revenge and will surely kill the people who are very important to Li Deloitte. But Li Deloitte''s children are still alive. Even the daughters of Li Dingsheng and Gong liangmiaozhi are alive. Who will he kill?


    If not Chu River Snow solution He Lian Bian, still think he Lian Bian will hit that child''s idea. After thinking about it, Chu jiangxue finally understood: "the body of father-in-law Chang, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Presumably, he lianbian will still put Chang Gonggong''s body in other people''s gifts, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t care. Anyway, he lianbian''s ability is much bigger than she thought. She doesn''t have to worry about him.


    After noon, they are going to the palace. It''s the first time since the last birthday party that the palace is so busy.


    She didn''t expect the southern Xinjiang aristocrats to come. Once they were enemies of life and death. Now they are sitting under the same eaves. It''s really a delicate atmosphere.


    At that time, he was a thorn in the head of the powerful children in the North City, but now he is the best one. He not only became the emperor of the Northern Territory, but also could not move Zhongshen. At this time, let alone how proud he was.


    At this time, the son of Southern Xinjiang also knew that he had offended helianbian, so he wanted to please helianbian, so he got up: "emperor of northern frontier, we are young, we haven''t seen each other for many years now, here''s to you!"


    Now that the wars between several countries are over, if you don''t give the southern Xinjiang Shizi this face, I''m afraid it will leave behind some disaster. He Lian thought about it for a while, and then he picked up the cup: "son of Southern Xinjiang, I give you this face."


    At the end of the night of the birthday party, but it''s still early now. Both Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng are here. Their concubines all follow behind. After so long, when they see these women again, Chujiang Snow''s mouth hooks, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Before, Gong liangmiao and bu Lingbo had been married with Chu jiangxue. When we look at Chu jiangxue again, bu Lingbo''s face is particularly ugly.


    Before Chu River Snow let Chu River wait to check, ye Meijing had more contact with Bu Lingbo. According to he lianbian, ye Meijing had something from Bu family in her room.


    Looking at Bu Lingbo''s expression at this time, it is enough to prove that Bu Lingbo ordered it. Although Gong liangmiaozhi had a festival with Chu River snow before, he was not so afraid to see Chu River snow.


    But when Chu jiangxue turned her eyes to the toddler little princess behind her, Gong liangmiao''s face was very flustered: "Queen of Northern Territory, do you want to..."


    "We have a problem, but it''s not as bad as the children."


    "Wonderful, don''t worry. Sister Xueer is kind and won''t hurt Niannian."


    Niannian is the eldest daughter of Li Dingsheng. Now she can''t speak. It can be seen that Chu jiangxue is not afraid at all, and even holds Chu jiangxue''s skirt.


    The little princess really looks like a doll in the New Year pictures. Chu jiangxue likes it so much that she can''t help pinching her little face. That small wench courage pour is very fat, backhand pinched Chu River Snow''s face.


    Fortunately, Chu jiangxue''s make-up is very light today, otherwise this girl will be the first-hand Rouge powder.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue likes children so much, he lianbian always feels that he has to work hard, otherwise Chu jiangxue''s wish will take a long time to come true.It''s snowing in the middle of the city these days. The plum blossom in the plum garden is in full bloom. A group of people are drinking tea and chatting here. It''s better to go to the plum garden to enjoy the plum blossom.


    When someone suggested that, they went to Meiyuan. Also don''t know this little wench is how to return a responsibility, at this time still stick Chu River snow. Chu River snow is a little confused, Gong Liang Miao''s parents are all around, the child is still like this.


    This time when I came to China and Shenzhou, I saw that Bu Lingbo, the enemy of the past, had a miserable life. Chu jiangxue''s heart was much sweeter than before.


    At this time, it is hard to avoid people mentioning Li Deloitte''s birthday banquet. Many people are frequent visitors to Beicheng. It is hard to avoid people mentioning the gift sent by the southern Xinjiang aristocrat that year.


    Hearing this, Chu jiangxue laughed: "son of Southern Xinjiang, your gift is always so original!"


    "Queen of the northern border, you really know how to tease my son." Being sarcastic by Chu jiangxue, Nanjiang Shizi can only nod and smile.


    When people are talking and laughing, Chu jiangxue notices that forgetting comes here with people. The people of Zhongshen Kingdom don''t do it. They can bear it.


    See Chu River snow came, forget to go forward a walk a gift: "empress, long time no see!"


    "How is your seventh martial uncle?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with thinking about you every day."


    "This palace and he are over. When you go back, remember to enlighten your seventh martial uncle."


    "I don''t know if I can go back alive. It''s useless to talk about it now."


    It must have been Li Deloitte''s advice that he could enter the palace after forgetting his past. How can Li Deloitte tolerate it now in his own palace?

 Chapter 283

    After walking around the plum garden, it was almost night, and the people moved to the palace where the banquet was held.


    After a while, Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng pushed Li Deloitte over. As soon as he entered the door, Li Deloitte''s eyes swept around the crowd and finally stayed on the Chu River.


    Most people at one side didn''t know the truth of the border massacre. They thought Li Deloitte was in love with his old friend''s son. But Chu River Snow knows better than anyone, Li Deloitte is eager to swallow Chu River alive.


    After what happened last time, after the banquet, the birthday ceremony will be held again. After serving, he asked the palace people to take a pair of silver chopsticks.


    Chujiangxue didn''t know that helianbian would make such a request. Before he asked, helianbian laughed: "don''t you change into silver chopsticks soon?"


    Helian side once again repeated, Li Deloitte frowned: "emperor of Northern Territory, what are you doing?"


    "The emperor of Zhongshen, I am the king of a country, and I am afraid of being poisoned and killed here."


    Although Helian was looking for trouble, he had to guard against it. Many guests followed suit and asked for a pair of silver chopsticks. Li Deloitte has no choice but to let people do so.


    She also knew that he could not eat a few mouthfuls of what birthday gift he had prepared. At this moment, the banquet was almost over, and the envoys began to offer birthday gifts.


    When it was the turn of Nanjiang Shizi, it was still such a big box that several eunuchs had some difficulty in lifting it. After what happened in those years, people''s faces were not right.


    Even though Chu jiangxue knew this, her face was especially calm. When the eunuchs opened the box, a stench suddenly dispersed, and everyone else''s face was very ugly.


    Seeing the birthday present in the box, the women on one side cried. Even if he had known for a long time that he lianbian had done such a good thing, Chu jiangxue cried like those women.


    He Lian side is different from the man on the side, all of a sudden Chu Jiang snow in his arms, carefully coax, as if coax a child in general.


    Chu jiangxue noticed people''s eyes: "husband, don''t do this, so many pairs of eyes are watching!"


    "Don''t be afraid, have the ability to let their man also so coax!"


    He Lian Bian is really interesting. He can say everything like this. Fortunately, he doesn''t speak very much. If he is heard by people on the side, it will be a bad ending.


    Today, they want the head of Li Deloitte, but Li Deloitte also wants their head. Now it depends on who is superior to the other and can kill the other.


    It was the same trick again. Li Deloitte turned green with anger: "why do so many people want to murder me? Come and take the southern time for me


    It seems that Li Deloitte is trying to set an example to others. The son of Southern Xinjiang did not expect that someone would do the same thing again and said, "emperor, you have to believe in foreign ministers! Foreign ministers are by no means evil men. They will not do such evil things! "


    Mr. Chang''s body has been removed, so he immediately went to the autopsy. Now all the women at the banquet have retired. Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng pushed Li Deloitte over: "I have asked Wuzuo to go to the autopsy just now. The man died ten days ago, which happened to be the day when Nanjiang Shizi came to Zhongcheng."


    In fact, long before he arrived in Zhongcheng, he negotiated with Chu Jiangliu and sent someone to secretly kill Chang Gonggong, and then let Lu Chunqiu disguise himself as Chang Gonggong and stay in the palace.


    At this time, the people of the guard came and immediately arrested the southern Xinjiang Shizi. The son of Nanjiang always thought that the alliance between Nanjiang and Zhongshen was very strong. Now that he was arrested, he bit his teeth: "emperor, if you treat foreign ministers like this, you are not afraid of your father''s war, and you are not afraid of Gao Yaoyao''s death in Nanjiang?"


    Gao Wanyu was on one side. When Nanjiang Shizi mentioned Gao Yaoyao, there was no movement at all. He Lian Bian understood that Gao Yaoyao was not in southern Xinjiang.


    On the other hand, Li Deloitte was very heartless: "there are many cases of married princesses dying in foreign countries. If you are so vicious, what can I do?"


    "If you die far away in southern Xinjiang, I will accept the result!" On one side, Gao Wanyu looks like a righteous Ling ran.


    Looking at the two old people singing together, the son of Southern Xinjiang was worried: "Gao Wanyu, you are an old thief. You didn''t marry Li Deqin, but you let the maid in the house marry you. At this time, it''s natural to look like it''s none of your business."


    It has been two years since the emperor of Southern Xinjiang finally said all these hardships. But Li Deloitte was still a son of the South who murdered himself: "come on, I''ll take it!"


    As soon as the bodyguards took Nanjiang Shizi down, Li Deqin''s face was very ugly. He vomited a mouthful of blood, then his eyes began to turn red, and then his nose and ears began to bleed.


    The people on one side were scared. Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng immediately sent people to Taiyi and invited them out.


    When I went out, I saw Chu jiangxue waiting for me. He Lian walked over and said, "I''ll hear the Dragon bell later."


    She knew that helianbian''s method was very high. The palace was in a mess just now. They must have done it, but Li Deloitte was so.


    They arrived at the gate of the palace, but the bodyguard didn''t let them leave. Chu jiangxue seemed to understand something: "husband, Li Deloitte won''t attack us?""Of course, he''s going to die, so he will take us to be buried with him. You don''t have to worry about it. You have a way to deal with it for your husband."


    At this time, the bodyguards on one side were still polite. They said that there was something wrong in the palace and asked them to wait in the side hall.


    Anyway, at this time in other people''s territory, we can''t do it openly. After returning to the side hall, we have to wait for a long time to hear the low bell.


    Chu jiangxue knows that Li Deloitte is dead. It must be that who is going to be the next emperor of Zhongshen now, Chu jiangxue always hopes that person is Li Dingbang, not Li Dingsheng.


    Before the bell stopped, a group of bodyguards surrounded the side hall. Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng rushed over together. Chu jiangxue saw it very clearly, and Li Dingbang''s expression was very strange.


    It must be Li Dingbang who guessed that it was them who did it and hated their treachery?


    Just as he entered the door, Li Dingbang looked at the Chu River, and then at Helian: "someone poisoned his father. This poison can only be done today, so the murderer is hidden among you."


    "Li Dingbang, there are a lot of people who want to kill your father, and we are all guests, so we have no chance to do it. Maybe it''s the palace people in the imperial dining room who did it!"


    "Tai Yi has experienced poison. It''s made of several precious poisons! No one in the palace can buy this poison! "


    He Lian Bian, they are really worried. They even poison themselves like this. It''s no doubt that they pour dirty water on themselves. He really looked up at them and said, "Li Dingbang, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 284

    Li Dingbang knew that the person who killed Li Deloitte was here. Now anyway, Li Dingbang will find out the murderer.


    At the time of his death, Li Deloitte had handed over the power to Li Dingbang. Although some people could prove it, Li Dingsheng wanted the throne, and even more wanted Li Dingbang''s life.


    It was Li Dingsheng''s idea to let Li Dingbang put a group of guests under house arrest, and Li Dingbang was stupid enough to listen to Li Dingsheng.


    Few of these guests were easy to be provoked, and now a group of foreign guards came.


    Seeing this, Li Dingbang gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to find out who has poisoned. If someone has touched the poison, his hand goes into the jar, and the liquid medicine touches the palm of his hand, it will turn black."


    I''m tired of this move. Li Dingbang still plays like this. She looks at the side of helianbian and Chu River. They both have a indifferent expression.


    Although Li Dingbang was not stupid, his skill was too weak in front of helianbian and Chu River.


    After the people on the scene reached into the jar, whose palms were black, the whole audience was shocked. Li Dingbang was disappointed: "I''m really wrong. You are all innocent."


    He didn''t complain much about his alliance with Li Dingbang. Anyway, Li Deloitte is dead. He doesn''t care how the world hears about Li Deloitte''s death.


    See he even side and Chu River flow is not much, Chu River Snow thought it was over.


    However, the people of the second battalion of the Imperial Guard surrounded him. Compared with Li Dingsheng, Li Dingbang''s influence was indeed much weaker.


    Seeing such a group of people come around, Chu jiangxue looks at Li Dingsheng: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "My highness doesn''t know what he does. He only knows what he wants."


    It seems that Li Dingsheng was dissatisfied with Li Deloitte''s leaving the throne to Li Dingbang. He first made use of Li Dingbang to make Li Dingbang offend a number of envoys, and then made a move.


    Looking at the outside people into a ball, Helian side with a nobody, Chu jiangxue some wonder: "husband, why don''t you do it?"


    "It''s none of your business. Why can''t you hang up?"


    "What if they rush in and try to kill us?"


    "No, we''ll be fine."


    Helian wanted to get a clean look at it, but the sword was blind, and the people outside were in a mess.


    These people in the room are not very comfortable. Seeing that they are playing hard outside, Helian sighed: "Cher, are you tired?"


    "Some, let''s go back!"


    Although he didn''t bring many people this time, he still has the ability to protect himself. Seeing that Helian was out of the house, the bodyguard in the North immediately covered their way out of the palace.


    Before Li Dingbang ordered that it was the guest who murdered Li Deloitte, now the truth has come to light. The guards at the gate of the palace dare not stop them. After returning to the general''s house, Chu jiangxue is too lazy to think about the people in the palace. Who is the winner.


    His enemy died. Chujiangxue slept soundly tonight. When she woke up the next day, she always felt refreshed.


    About last night''s matter, Chu River snow has not asked, then knew the ending. Li Dingbang defeated Li Dingsheng in the chaos of seizing the throne.


    But Li Dingbang didn''t kill Li Dingsheng. He just imprisoned him and took the title.


    What Chu jiangxue didn''t expect was that Bu Lingbo was still alive. When she had breakfast, she saw that there was no outsider on the side, so Chu jiangxue asked: "why Bu Lingbo is still alive?"


    "Don''t worry, Cher. Bu Lingbo has done a lot of evil things, and her husband won''t let her live well. "


    "What did you do to bu Lingbo?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu River Snow don''t know, but the side of Chu River but know: "Xueer sister, you don''t worry! You''ll know in a few days. "


    Don''t know when to start, Chu River flow talk toward Helian side, Chu River snow also don''t bother about: "you might as well tell me earlier."


    "It''s a certainty that Li Dingbang will become the emperor of China and Shen, but it''s impossible for bu Lingbo to become a queen or even a concubine!"


    "Why?"


    "Bu Lingbo and others have a baby in secret. Li Dingbang won''t let this dirty woman stay in the harem."


    He Lian Bian is very cruel. He kills people without blood. It''s much more painful to be driven out of the palace by Li Dingbang than to die.


    Sure enough, before Li Dingbang ascended the throne, there was news that Bu Lingbo had corrupted women''s morality and was expelled from the palace.


    Before the meal, Chu jiangxue only heard the news that Bu Lingbo was driven out of the palace. After the meal was finished, Chu jiangxue heard the news that Bu Lingbo was killed in the street.


    She wanted to kill Bu Lingbo, but she never wanted to harm Bu Lingbo''s children. Hearing this news, Chu jiangxue''s mood was not right.


    After helianbian came, he immediately noticed that something was wrong with chujiangxue: "lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you send someone to kill Bu Lingbo?""No, it''s Li Dingbang."


    "What?"


    "What I did for my husband was to tell Li Dingbang about Bu Lingbo''s affair with the bodyguard."


    She understood that it was Li Dingbang who couldn''t tolerate Bu Lingbo. In the past two years, she had been giving in to Lingbo to keep the empty house alone, which led to bu Lingbo''s coming out of the wall.


    Li Dingbang used to be a good man, but now he seems to have changed. For such a thing, he gave in and died in the street.


    When Chu jiangxue heard the news, she didn''t feel good. Today she locked herself in her room. In the afternoon, Chu River came to see Chu River Snow: "why do you shut yourself in your room today?"


    "When I heard about Bu Lingbo, I felt a little uncomfortable?"


    "Pity the unborn child?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s impossible for a child to be born from adultery. Even if he is born, he won''t survive."


    Although this is the way of the world, it is not difficult to understand that Li Dingbang gave in to Lingbo to keep an empty house alone, and bu Lingbo had an intimate relationship with others.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was so absent-minded, Chu Jiangliu continued: "don''t feel sorry for this woman. She deserves what she says. Even if we don''t tell Li Dingbang, Li Dingbang will find out."


    Even if someone comforted her, Chu jiangxue still felt sorry for the child. She was absent-minded today, and he lianbian also came: "Xueer, don''t worry. What you should worry about most at this time is for your husband and your elder brother? "


    "Why?"


    "Tomorrow we are going to go to Qingming island. Because of you and your father, we will make trouble for us if we don''t regret."


    "If we go there, will he kill us?"


    "If you don''t regret, you''ll be reluctant to kill you. The most he wants is for his husband''s life."


    "Husband, why don''t you let me go by myself?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you let yourself take risks? "


    Chujiangxue always feels that she is wrong. For the sake of Muxiang, she wants to let Helian take risks. In case something happens to Helian, chujiangxue will not forgive herself.

 Chapter 285

    The next day, when Chujiang Xue woke up, the horses and carriages were ready. After a brief grooming, he ate something and went out.


    But as soon as he got into the carriage, Li Dingbang sent someone to stop them. It''s really interesting that Chu Jiang Xuelai is so bold as to stop them. She has some doubts. She looks at he lianbian''s face and asks, "husband, what does Li Dingbang want to do?"


    "It must be said that let''s stay and watch his grand ceremony."


    "I naturally knew that he would say that, but what was his real purpose?"


    "What Li Dingbang wants most is to tie you up and be his queen!"


    "Why don''t you have a formal one?" Chu River snow is so angry that it pinches Helian severely.


    If you don''t think that you are the emperor of the northern border, you have to be dignified. But his expression had betrayed himself. Chu River in the carriage laughed and said, "if you want to cry, just cry out. How hard it is to hold it!"


    "Big brother is really smart!" He Lian Bian is really in tears.


    At this moment, Helian and Chu River flow out of the carriage: "if Li Dingbang wants us to stay and watch the ceremony, he will come by himself."


    The words came from the mouth of Chu River. Yao pin snorted coldly: "Chu River, you are just a minister. Isn''t it inappropriate to say such words?"


    "Minister? Ha ha ha, Lord yaopin highly praises someone in Chu


    "I don''t want to stay in Zhongcheng, I want to go around, but I can''t?" Herring chimed in.


    Yao pin didn''t dare to offend the emperor in the Northern Territory. At this time, he could only humble himself: "emperor in the Northern Territory, don''t embarrass me!"


    "I''m not trying to embarrass you, but you''re trying to embarrass yourself. My wife and I, as well as my brother-in-law, are going to walk around. If you dare to stop me, I''ll dare to let my own people fight with you!"


    That day, the palace changed, and the people of helianbian soon escorted them away from the palace. We can see how good these people are. If they were forced to stay, it would hurt their vitality.


    Yao pin didn''t know what to do at this time. Li Dingbang said that he wanted Chu jiangxue to stay here and witness his glory.


    He even side and Chu River are not easy to provoke, on the one hand is Li Dingbang''s order, Yao product is really difficult to decide. When Yao pin was in a dilemma, a carriage came to the door of Chu''s house. You don''t have to guess that it was Li Dingbang.


    Sure enough, as Chu jiangxue thought, Li Dingbang came down from the carriage: "they are all old friends. Why don''t they say hello and leave?"


    "Li Dingbang, you are now silent in your own happiness, and we don''t want to disturb you." Chujiang snow road.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue called Li Dingbang by name, Yao pin reminded him: "Queen of Northern Territory, please pay attention to the words!"


    "Do you want me to bow to the throne before I ascend the throne?"


    Li Dingbang never thought that he would be hostile to Chu jiangxue. He bit his teeth: "Xueer, do you remember the promise I gave you before?"


    "Take me as a concubine? Ha ha ha, it''s a pity, I''m not rare! "


    She said that, no doubt, in front of the public, hit Li Dingbang in the face. Now Li Dingbang''s succession to the throne is a matter of certainty, Chu jiangxue so, he clenched his fist: "you have never considered this, right?"


    "Li Dingbang, I gave you the answer two years ago. Now you don''t need me to answer it again, do you?"


    This kind of thing, in front of the public, not to mention Chu jiangxue''s face is not bright, even he lianbian also feels that he has no light on his face: "Li Dingbang, I''m still here, your idea of playing Xueer is wrong!"


    "Do you think Xueer would marry you if it wasn''t for the hardship in the north?"


    This Li Dingbang, really give him some water, he will flood, give him some sunshine can be brilliant. Presumably, Li Dingbang still wanted to take advantage of his abundant manpower and fight with Helian.


    Chujiang snow is to see out: "marry helianbian, is my life to the final decision, fortunately this decision is right, if you think about the old love, please get out of the way!"


    She is also afraid of both sides, even if they can escape, but at this time there are a lot of innocent people present, she can''t let these people act recklessly.


    It was the first time that Li Dingbang heard Chu jiangxue say that she was willing to marry helianbian. Now he wanted to do it, but yaopin stopped him: "emperor, if they do it now, they will run away, and the northern army will move south. How can we resist?"


    In the previous campaign, the northern border won a great victory, and now Li Dingbang can''t afford to gamble. After the chaos of seizing the throne, Beijing was even more vulnerable. He said with a smile, "Xueer, you may have misunderstood me. I just came to ask you to stay and watch the ceremony."


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I won''t stay." He Lian answered for Chu jiangxue.


    It''s already in midtown. Li Dingbang is going to ascend the throne in a few days. It''s really inappropriate for Helian to reply like this, but Li Dingbang can''t be forced to come.


    Before listening to Chu jiangxue said that it was a willing thing to marry helianbian, now there is no excuse to leave them: "then I wish the emperor of Beijing have a good time!"The boy let himself go, and he didn''t have to stay. But Li Dingbang called out to Chu River: "Chu River, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you stay to talk about the past?"


    "It''s not necessary to talk about the past. If someone in Chu spoke more, I''m afraid the Qing reputation of the former Emperor would not be guaranteed!"


    "Then say something else!"


    "Chu''s previous official position has been replaced by others. Now there is only a grass-roots. If you want to travel, the emperor will not take care of it, will he?"


    Li Dingbang thought that he had helped Chu Jiangliu so much. Chu Jiangliu would be grateful and stay with him to help him. But now Chu Jiangliu insists on being with helianbian.


    The Lian family is not close to him, and Li Dingbang, a border officer, can''t control it. Now he wants to take Chu River to his own banner and do things for himself, but Chu River doesn''t want to: "Chu River, your sister has married to the north, do you want to go with him? You are the pillar of China, you should stay with me and help me


    This kind of words can be said by Li Dingbang. In those days, the Chu River was generous enough not to harm his family.


    Today, Li Dingbang has made an inch and said, "emperor, the current Chu River is just a grasshopper. You look up to it!"


    Listening to the words of Chu River, he insisted on leaving. Li Dingbang clenched his fist, but he couldn''t do anything about it. With a wave of his hand, he let people go.


    He lianbian had guessed that it would be like this for a long time, and now there is no accident: "Xueer, let''s go sightseeing."


    In the past, Li Dingbang had the chance to stay with Chu jiangxue. Now he has the throne, but he is not around.


    When he was a child, Li Dingbang heard from Li Deloitte about a long time ago. He said that he had won the world, but he had lost her beloved. At this time, Li Dingbang had a good understanding of this. Seeing Chu jiangxue and his party leave, Li Dingbang turned red: "it turns out that being alone is the most bitter thing in the world."

 Chapter 286

    Although she left Zhongcheng, she was still worried: "will Li Dingbang send someone to stop us?"


    "No, Li does not have the courage." Herring side road.


    "Li Dingbang won''t stop us, but he is following us with people."


    Fortunately, helianbian was clever and knew to confuse Li Dingbang''s pursuers. At this time, they were in the northern suburb of Zhongcheng. It''s said that it''s a pleasure trip. It''s true that helianbian is like this. When you see a good scenery, you ask the coachman to stop.


    Only one day later, he even stopped three times, and the spies who followed were confused.


    Before leaving the North City, Yao pin gave orders. He Lian Bian and his party were so anxious to leave the middle city. There must be something important for them to find out.


    But several people in Helian were very clever, but they fooled these spies all the way.


    At night, chujiangxue and his party stayed in a small town. In the inn, chujiangxue and helianbian were like a couple of mandarin ducks, which made chujiangliu feel uncomfortable: "you''d better restrain yourself. I''m a big brother. I can''t watch it any more!"


    "Big brother, isn''t this for acting? At this time, China and Shenzhou have just changed their monarch. Li Dingbang will definitely not make friends with Qingming. We are going to Qingming, so we can''t let them know. "


    "Big brother knows, but your play is too much."


    Because Li Dingbang''s spies followed, helianbian also planned to return to the northern border first, and then return to the Qingming kingdom.


    The spies had been following them all the way, and the next day they were still following them. Even though he knew someone was following, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    They traveled all the way, almost half a month before entering the northern border.


    After arriving at the northern border, Helian and his party rushed to the dock in the southeast.


    At the thought of taking a boat, Chu jiangxue''s face was a little ugly: "how many days'' journey does it take to get to Qingming state from here?"


    "Three or four days."


    Hearing that she was going to float on the sea for three or four days, chujiangxue''s face was even worse. But in order to bring Muxiang and princess Yueji back, they had to go to Qingming.


    Helianbian thought that Li Dingbang had given up. When he was at the dock, helianbian always felt that someone was following him: "did those spies follow him?"


    "I didn''t follow, but I also felt that someone was following us." Chujiang river channel.


    When they first entered the Northern Territory, they didn''t realize that anyone was following them. At this time, their expression, Chu River snow, can only associate with a sentence, that is, grass and trees are all soldiers.


    After getting on the boat, Chu jiangxue asked softly, "is that man still following us?"


    "I''m still following. I think it''s not peaceful at sea these days." Herring side road.


    If he had known that, he would not have followed her here, but now even if they got off the boat, those who followed them would have followed them back.


    If you continue to go north, it will be a small pass, and there are not many soldiers stationed. According to this situation, even if they continue to go north, the troops in the small pass can''t help them block anything. It''s better to get on the boat first, lead the snakes out of the hole, and then catch them all.


    But after getting on the boat, Wang Wuma and Liu came to the news, saying that the spies had found out the news, and that the people who were chasing them were he Lianxiu''s party members.


    Hearing this news, everyone''s face was very ugly. After all, he Lianxiu was able to escape from the imperial mausoleum. It can be seen that the strength of those party members should not be underestimated.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue asked: "husband, do you want to get off the ship?"


    "These people have followed up. It''s no use getting off the boat. They will follow you like maggots."


    These rebels are really troublesome. Chu jiangxue can only sigh: "husband, do something about it!"


    "Cher, are you good at water?"


    "Very good. Didn''t you see it when you were in ZHONGSHEN palace?"


    "Most of the soldiers in the north are not very good at water. These people should be the old part of the Beitang family. If you can''t escape at the critical moment, jump into the sea. We''ll fight soon after the ship leaves."


    Helianbian had a plan for a long time, and chujiangxue was not worried: "I will listen to my husband."


    After waiting for a while, those people began to fight. They had been prepared for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the old forces of the Beitang family were so powerful.


    There are more people on this ship than helianbian. Fortunately, helianbian picked a bunch of skilled people to come here, otherwise they would be chopped into meat sauce at this time.


    There are many innocent people on this ship. Seeing that these people are crazy, Chu jiangxue goes to help the innocent people on one side when she sees that she can handle it.


    See Chu River snow so, North Hall old home then know Chu River Snow soft rib, immediately toward those innocent people rushed past.


    Chu River snow is quick, stop those terrible Beitang old home, see Chu River Snow deep into the enemy''s belly. See this, he even side all flustered: "snow son, careful!"


    He lianbian dotes on Chu jiangxue, which is well known all over the world. At this time, he rushes over immediately. Two people deal with a group of people, always can''t match, He Lian side immediately pull Chu River snow to run to the deck.Seeing that they had fled, the old headquarters of the Beitang family immediately went after them, but when they got to the deck, they found that there was an ambush here. A lot of people have been hit by the mechanism set by Helian.


    They didn''t expect that helianbian and his party would set up such a childish mechanism. What''s more ridiculous is that they were trapped.


    When the leader saw it, he was so angry that he was about to jump. At this time, he rushed to the Chujiang river. Although Helian was beside her, a group of people surrounded him and couldn''t catch up with him at this time.


    See this, He Lian side toward Chu River Snow shout: "jump!"


    The old leader of the Beitang family is very good. Chu jiangxue knows that she can''t fight him. Moreover, when so many rebels die at her feet, that leader won''t let her go. Chu jiangxue jumps into the sea immediately.


    In the previous turmoil, the old part of the Beitang family only knew that chujiangxue was good, but they didn''t know that chujiangxue could swim in the water like fish.


    In order to avenge his brothers, the leader jumped down when he saw so many people around Helian.


    After going down, the leader thought that he could kill chujiangxue, and then escaped smoothly. Can Chu River Snow reaction is very quick, skill is still very good, not for a while in the hands of the leader''s weapons seized.


    Even so, the leader still won''t give up. At this time, Helian jumped into the water.


    Seeing this, the leader''s face changed. As soon as he got into the water, he immediately joined hands with Chu jiangxue, and the sea turned red.


    Wang Wu Ma Liu, Chu Jiang Liu and his party were on the boat. When they saw that the sea was red, they were worried. Fortunately at this moment, Chu River Snow and Helian swim up: "we have nothing to do, quickly kill these people!"


    Anyway, it''s all rebels. Even if they stay, it''s a disaster. Before that, they killed many old members of the Beitang family, as well as their actions against innocent people. They must not stay.

 Chapter 287

    After chujiangxue and helianbian get out of danger, the people under helianbian have no worries.


    Chu Jiangliu is a general who has been fighting for a long time. Now he is very handy in commanding the people in helianbian. He soon takes the old headquarters of Beitang family.


    But they were all dead men. Some of them were captured. They immediately bit the poison hidden in their mouth and killed themselves.


    Fortunately, there is no lack of true love in this world. There are a few people who dare not bite the poison in their mouth. There are also some people who are too slow to take the medicine out of their mouth.


    Seeing the turmoil on the ship, the captain and the crew appeared at this time. He said, "do you still have the royal law to do this evil thing in broad daylight?"


    When there was turmoil on the ship just now, these people did not appear. At this time, they would come out to help heaven.


    At this time, he lianbian and Chu jiangxue had already been on the boat. Seeing this, he said, "I am the king of the Northern Territory. These people are all the old members of the Beitang family. After he Lianxiu, he can''t kill me if he comes to assassinate me now."


    "You villains, who had an accident just now and stayed away, how can you have the face to say such things now?" Chujiang snow road.


    He even side from I, and a king''s spirit, and one side of Chu River snow, how to look at all don''t seem to be lying.


    At this time, the captain met with the wind to make rudder, immediately knelt on the ground: "grass people see the emperor, long live our emperor, long live our emperor!"


    Seeing this, the people on one side also knelt down to say hello. Originally, he didn''t want to expose his identity, but now he can only do so.


    The shipping in the north is not very good. Most of them are private ships. In recent years, the war has been going on, and the business of water transport is not good, and nothing serious has happened. Naturally, the imperial court is not in place.


    But today''s thing happened, he lianbian was also surprised. Although the price of water transport was lower than that of official road carriage, some terrible things happened, but the ship''s guards were far away.


    Although the guards couldn''t fight the old part of the Beitang family, when the passengers were in danger, no one came forward. Although there were no serious casualties, many people were frightened, and helianbian''s anger continued: "do you think that the sound of water transport is to send people to their destination?"


    When he asked, the captain and the crew did not dare to say anything. At this time, a child began to cry: "Granny, wake up!"


    Just now, when the old Department of the Beitang family started to fight, it hurt the innocent. At this time, a woman fainted.


    Wang Wuli immediately went: "little brother, don''t worry!"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Wu immediately gave the woman a pulse and said, "this elder sister is OK. I just kowtowed her head. I''ll ask him to deal with the wound first."


    Seeing this, helianbian''s face was very ugly: "when the captain and crew saw that there was turmoil on the ship, it had nothing to do with their own affairs. They didn''t even have a doctor or someone who knew medical skills. If something happened during the voyage of several days at sea, many people would die."


    Helian side is angry, but no one dares to say anything. Seeing that Helian side is less angry, Chu jiangxue boldly says: "husband, after you go back, you can reform the water transport and land transport."


    "Reform?"


    "Yes, for example, for long-distance land and water transportation, there should be officials on board, and people who know medical skills should be there to ensure that everything is safe. How about that?"


    "You''re right. I''ll think about it after I go back for my husband. It''s cold. Let''s go back to our room and change our clothes first


    He said that we, in the daytime, Chu jiangxue is always afraid to be alone with him. If he wants to be himself, he won''t care whether it''s day or night.


    As soon as she entered the room, she wanted to close the door, but herring stopped her: "I haven''t entered yet!"


    "I''ll change my body first, and then I''ll go to my husband, OK?"


    "We''re a couple, but there''s nothing to avoid."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Herring interrupted him and went in.


    Originally Chu River Snow didn''t worry so much, but after he Lian entered the door, he bolted the door.


    She was a little nervous: "husband, what are you doing when you close the door?"


    "Before I saw you holding Li Niannian, I knew that you wanted to have a child. Now I want to help you!"


    At the end of the speech, Helian unties Chu jiangxue''s clothes. She is flustered, but she has lived for so many years and loves Helian deeply. Naturally, she wants to have a child.


    But now it''s day, and I''m on the boat at this time. I''m afraid that something will happen: "husband, it''s not good to be known."


    "Who can''t afford a room?"


    "But it''s day, and the people on board already know who we are. It''s not good if we get out."


    "I''m not afraid of my husband. What are you afraid of?"


    "I..." Before she could answer, she was blocked by Herring''s kiss.


    Without saying a word, he took her to the bed and took off her clothes as quickly as he could: "Cher, if you don''t want to be known, you have to be patient."His means are very high. Even though she has lived for more than 30 years in her two lives, she has only been with him a few times. She still doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. He also wants her to be patient at this time, but he is tormenting himself. In order not to lose face, Chu jiangxue can only manage her mouth well.


    Just now He Lian said that he would go back to his room with Chu jiangxue to change his clothes, but they only came out for a few hours, which really made the people waiting for a long time.


    When they came over, Ma Liu made a fool: "emperor, empress, something happened. Why are you so late?"


    Wang Wu on one side already knew what he was doing. Chu jiangxue didn''t think about it, but now he knew, and his face was not very good-looking.


    If their daytime affairs spread to the outside, someone might point to Chu Jiang Xue and scold him.


    "What''s the matter?" Herring''s attention was diverted.


    "The woman''s injury just got worse." Wang Wudao.


    "How could that be?"


    "Kowtow to the head, there is no medicine on the ship, and I''m afraid I can''t get a good doctor."


    "Emperor, this is not the most difficult thing. The key is that the child has no father. This time I went to find my grandfather by boat." Ma Liu added.


    She really did not expect that such a thing would happen, and said: "husband, this child is very poor. If something happens to his mother-in-law, can someone send him to his grandfather?"


    "Good."


    Helian agreed very readily, but still worried about the woman: "I know what it''s like to lose my mother. Wang Wu, you must save that woman."


    "Yes, I will try my best!" At the end of the speech, Wang Wu went to see the mother and son again.


    Just now Wang Wu also said that the woman was not seriously injured. How long after that, the woman''s injury deteriorated too quickly, right?


    Chu jiangxue always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t tell exactly what is wrong.


    See Chu River Snow heart is absent, He Lian side asked a: "snow son, you this is how?"


    "Husband, I''m fine."

 Chapter 288

    Even though she said that she was ok, helianbian still felt that she didn''t tell her something. But she didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t even ask for it.


    Floating on the sea these days, Chu River snow is always absent-minded, perhaps too uncomfortable at sea, so.


    After three or four days at sea, I finally arrived at Dongyu County wharf. After this evening, I will arrive tomorrow morning.


    But the woman couldn''t make it. She heard a child''s cry. Chu jiangxue knew what she had learned.


    After knowing this, Chu jiangxue asked, "send the child to the grandparents'' house tomorrow morning first."


    "The child didn''t see his grandfather. He only knew that his grandfather was in Dongyu County, and he couldn''t see him off for a while."


    At this time, Chu jiangxue heard footsteps outside: "who is outside?"


    "Emperor, empress, when will you take Man''er home?"


    Clearly is a little boy, but called man son, Chu River Snow some accident, she opened the door: "you don''t even know where the grandfather''s home, how do you want this palace to take you home?"


    The child didn''t know how to answer his question at this time, but he even came out: "don''t worry, go to Dongyu county first, and then make a long-term plan."


    Today, the child cried for a long time. Chu jiangxue knew that she was also a little restless. This night, she couldn''t sleep again.


    The next morning, they had arrived at Dongyu County wharf, but she didn''t expect that yaopin had sent someone to wait there.


    It''s really smart of zhongshenguo''s stall to stay here and wait for the hare after following them. When seeing them, the faces of chujiangxue and helianbian are not quite right.


    But Yao pin looked respectful: "the emperor of Northern Territory, the empress of Northern Territory, the emperor knows that you are going to Qingming Island, so he asked you to send something here. Please bring it to me without regret."


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Helian said: "we are not messengers. What''s in this box? We don''t know. How can we help you to go to Qingming?"


    Since he Lian said he didn''t know what was in the box, Yao pin opened it.


    There is a bloody head in it, but it scares Chu jiangxue. If you look at it carefully, it''s the head before you forget it.


    Forget before just a half big child, Chu River Snow real did not expect someone so vicious, killed a child.


    She went forward and grabbed Yao pin''s collar, looking like she wanted to eat people. Yao pin was not afraid at all: "Queen of the northern border, do you still want to kill your humble position?"


    "Who killed the child?"


    "Child? They are all sixteen years old, but they are not children. He is a spy on Qingming island. It is not a injustice for China to get rid of him? "


    "Who gave the order?" Chu jiangxue is biting her teeth.


    He Lian Bian also noticed that there was something wrong with the Chujiang snow, and immediately pulled the Chujiang snow back: "Xueer, calm down!"


    "Forget before just a child, what crime does he have? Do you want to end up in a different place? "


    "Empress of Northern Territory, this order is from the emperor. If you don''t send this gift to Qingming Island, you will throw it into the sea."


    I don''t know when Li Dingbang has become so vicious. Even though the Qing Ming state was restored by the former dynasty, the two armies didn''t kill envoys when they were fighting. Forgetting that he was ordered to come to celebrate his birthday, Li Dingbang was so cruel.


    She and forget before how all calculate friendship, especially can''t bear to let forget before end like this: "in addition to the head, the child''s body?"


    "The emperor ordered me to bring it." At the end of the speech, Yao pin shook his hand and several people came carrying a coffin.


    "I want you to connect the head with the body, otherwise I want you to be buried with him!"


    Chu jiangxue also doesn''t want to make trouble, but Li Dingbang''s move makes her really can''t help it. At this time, even in the territory of Zhongshen, Yao pin knew that Jiang Xue had the ability to kill himself, and he could not act rashly.


    It doesn''t matter if he died. In case of injury to chujiangxue and helianbian, the war between the two countries will start again.


    Yao pin thought for a moment: "come and do it according to the order of the queen of the northern border."


    See Yao product compromise, one side of the people immediately to do. Yao pin said with a smile, "this job will take some time. Why don''t you go to Qingming island tomorrow morning?"


    Has been floating on the sea for a few days, Chu River Snow''s body is not very good, he even side can only be so.


    After arriving at the inn, Chu jiangxue''s face was very ugly. As soon as he came in, he sat down beside her: "things are changeable. Don''t be sad any more.


    "I really want to tear Yao pin and Li Dingbang to pieces!"


    "Cher, don''t do that!"


    When Chu Jiang Xue is sad, she hears something outside the door. She turns around and finds that man Er is outside.


    The child is outside, Chu jiangxue also put away his tears: "man son, how did you come?"


    "Man''er wants to find his grandfather. He''s looking around here. He runs into the emperor and the empress. He just wants to go away, but who knows what''s happening.""Where is your mother''s home?"


    "I don''t know."


    The child really did not know when he asked, and he even had no idea: "tomorrow is going to leave. Let''s settle the child first."


    "Emperor, Queen, where are you going? Man er''s mother is gone, and my grandfather has no news. Can I follow you? "


    The place they are going to is qingmingguo, and it''s not for any good. It''s dangerous. Chujiangxue thought for a moment: "it''s very dangerous there. We can''t take you with us."


    This child is sensible, at this time also does not pester them, then turned away. Chu River snow is not at ease, then the bottom of the people follow behind.


    She felt sorry for the things she had forgotten, but she had no choice. She was more afraid of not regretting than regretting for the things she had forgotten.


    She sighed, but did not say anything, he even side chasing asked: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How can we explain without regret when we take the corpse we forgot?"


    "If he doesn''t believe it, we''ll have to do it."


    "In this way, won''t it be in Li Dingbang''s favor?"


    "I wish I didn''t regret. I''m a sensible man."


    The Chu family destroyed the royal family of the former dynasty. Now when they go to Qingming state, they will inevitably worry about it. In addition, she is afraid that she will not regret to count everything on them.


    Can reason tell oneself, even if she and Chu River flow hide far, don''t regret or will come to the door, at that time, can''t explain.


    This night, Chu River Snow and before, hard to close eyes, see he Lian side close eyes, she gently out of bed.


    Just as she left the room, yaopin appeared in front of her: "the emperor wants to see you!"


    "Li Dingbang has come to Dongyu county?"


    "Yes, just today."


    This guy''s itinerary is quite tight, Chu River Snow some can''t believe: "what does he come to do?"


    "The emperor said he wanted to see you one last time."


    Well said, as if he was going to die in general, but also see the last side, Chu River Snow face dignified: "if the palace does not see it?"


    "The boy named man will die."


    "What child? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "The child who wants to go with you to Qingming Island, if the queen doesn''t want another innocent person to die, she will be obedient."

 Chapter 289

    She didn''t know whether Yao pin was too bad or she was too smart. She thought, "I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt that child."


    "Empress, you are so kind. For the sake of a child, you should follow your humble duty."


    "You can''t do anything with this palace. It''s not stupid to save a child and follow the thief."


    After walking for a short time, I got on a carriage and turned around in the lane. Several times, I arrived at a farmhouse. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Li Dingbang sitting in it.


    "Come so fast, are you sure nobody''s following?"


    When she came, Li Dingbang was still worried about whether there was a pursuer. She laughed: "in order to meet me, you are reluctant to take risks?"


    "Cher, what do you say?"


    "The palace has come, and the child?"


    "The one beside Helian is useless. My people have taken the child away from under their noses."


    "I want to see him, or I''ll go."


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes." As soon as the words were finished, the two bodyguards came with the child.


    Different from what she thought, the child''s face was full of oil stains, as if he had just eaten a lot. Seeing her, she immediately said, "empress, why are you here?"


    "Then how did you get here?"


    "Today, two brothers took Man''er to find his grandfather. They met this uncle in the street. They said they were taking Man''er to eat, so they came here."


    "Come here, Mel."


    Her expression was obviously against Li Dingbang, but Li Dingbang was not angry: "how can we say that we are old friends, are you afraid that I won''t succeed?"


    She looked at the child and said, "how about taking him to the carriage first?"


    "Well, why should I hurt a little child?"


    At the end of the speech, the two bodyguards took Man''er away again. Li Dingbang said, "if you have a chance, would you like to stay with me?"


    What is the difference between his current behavior and that of Li Deloitte? If she was willing to stay at the side of a fickle person, why did she run so far?


    "To die or to stay with you, I choose the former."


    Before Li Dingbang thought that Chu jiangxue had no feelings with helianbian and became the queen of the northern border, which was the result of compromise. But now she said such words, which made him hard to accept: "you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Why did the palace cheat you?"


    "Now that you are in the territory of Zhongshen, as long as you follow me, the Chu family will return to its former glory!"


    It was Li Deloitte who made the Chu family like this. She didn''t expect Li Deloitte''s son to make her feel better: "emperor, if you come here tonight, it''s because of this. This palace will let you down!"


    "Chu jiangxue, you dare not leave. If you dare to leave, I will send troops to destroy you in a few days. Do you believe it?"


    "Li Dingbang, do you really think you can do anything?"


    "For your sake, I would like that!"


    This guy is really crazy. The more Chu Jiang Xue looks at him, the more scared he is: "it''s very late. It''s time for us to go back!"


    "I don''t agree. Do you think you can go?"


    "Li Dingbang, you are crazy. For the sake of the world, you will do whatever you can to save a child! You don''t think I''m leaving alone. Herbert doesn''t know anything, do you


    Just now, Li Dingbang was still thinking about why Chu jiangxue came so quickly. Could it be the trick of helianbian? Now he really doesn''t think he has much thought about it: "Chu jiangxue, tonight is the last chance I give you. I won''t let you go so easily in the future."


    She also did not know how Li Dingbang would embarrass herself in the future. Anyway, she could safely return to helianbian at this time, which was enough.


    After getting on the carriage, Man''er was very quiet. When the carriage was far away, he asked Chu jiangxue: "queen, who is this uncle?"


    "It''s an old friend of our palace. Today, I found that our palace is looking for you. I specially asked our palace to pick you up."


    "Queen, why are you so worried about man?"


    The children are cherubs, and it''s not surprising that she worries about her. But she didn''t want helianbian to know what happened tonight. At least she didn''t mention it if he didn''t ask.


    After going back, she saw Helian waiting for herself at the door. She knew that she couldn''t hide it: "I''m going to pick up man er."


    "The child of a poor family is so important to you?"


    "Doesn''t it matter to your husband?"


    "It''s important. As long as you are the people in the north, it''s important for your husband."


    "My husband knows about this. How can he be angry?"


    This she can guess, he even Bian does not deny: "you are so smart! My husband''s spies find out that Li Dingbang is coming here with a group of people. I''m afraid there won''t be so much peace tomorrow.


    "He has to deal with us before he kills us. If he does, we don''t have to be friendly."


    These two men for their own sake, now want to fight each other, she felt guilty: "husband, more is better than less.""Li Dingbang has your idea. How can Wei Fu be ok? Xueer, we must pay attention to it tomorrow. "


    At this time, Li Dingbang''s people came to the inn: "the emperor of the northern border, the queen of the northern border, the emperor ordered his humble duty to send a message that he Lianxiu was in Dongyu county."


    The old Department of Beitang family had appeared before, and he Lianxiu was not surprised: "what would he like to change?"


    There is no one in the world who will selflessly dedicate himself. When Helian asked, the bodyguard said: "the emperor hopes that the two countries will exchange protons as before, so as to ensure the peace of the two countries."


    "Go back and tell Li Dingbang, don''t even think about it!"


    How could he be willing to send their children to other countries as protons? During his 11 years as a proton in China, he always thought about his hometown and his parents.


    See bodyguard still pestle here, He Lian side remind him: "still Leng here to do what?"


    It has been a hundred years since the two countries exchanged protons, and the guards did not expect that helianbian would reach out and smile: "emperor of the northern border, you have to think clearly!"


    "I have been a proton in China and Shen for 11 years, but in the end, the two countries are still at war?"


    Li Dingbang is really idle, looking for things again and again. Since helianbian has decided, the bodyguard can only leave and tell Li Dingbang about it.


    At this time, they left two people, Chu jiangxue thumbed up: "husband, you are really good!"


    "Xueer, I don''t want you to suffer for my husband, let alone our children!"


    "If you make the same decision as your father did in those days, I will take our children out of the northern border and talk far away. I won''t let you find them."


    He knew that Chu jiangxue had such a disposition. Fortunately, she didn''t let her down: "Xueer, I swear for my husband that I will protect you and our children in this life, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice!"

 Chapter 290

    He said that she would not be wronged, she naturally believed it.


    The next day, when she woke up, Yao pin had ordered someone to send her body.


    According to the truth, he Lianxiu should make a lot of noise in Dongyu County, but he had to get on the boat and didn''t hear any news.


    What she didn''t expect was that helianbian actually took Man''er on board: "husband, we are going to Qingming kingdom. This trip is extremely dangerous. Are you not afraid to harm him with this child?"


    "It''s OK. I have no children for my husband. It''s better to have someone to cheer me up."


    He really wants to have children. Chu jiangxue knows very well that she doesn''t know what she''s been tossed about by him unless she''s too tired these days and forgets what happened before.


    Since he insisted, Chu jiangxue also knew that it was useless to say more, so she would not talk about it.


    After boarding, Wang Wu Ma Liu came to tell the news that everything was as usual. Chu jiangxue was puzzled: "Li Dingbang wants to make a deal with us. He can''t give us holiday news. Since Helian Xiu is here, he will certainly do something bad. The calmer the surface is, the more dangerous the storm will be. "


    "Even if he was here, he didn''t dare to appear in front of us. He would only send people to sneak in. As before, he made me confused by surprise." Herring side road.


    He said so, she seems to understand something: "husband, you bet really big!"


    "You tell me that. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing!"


    She already had someone who doubted, but she didn''t dare to decide at this time. I hope it wasn''t him, otherwise she didn''t know how to start.


    Tomorrow morning will be able to reach the Qingming state, but Chu River snow is tangled in the boat for a day, at this time almost into the night.


    At night, Chu River came to them: "brother-in-law, sister xue''er, do you have the assurance to go back to Qingming this time?"


    "Before the accident happened, my little sister was sure, but when she died, she couldn''t let the murderer go easily without regret. She even thought it was us."


    "As far as I know, all the envoys of the Qingming kingdom are dead, and none of them are alive."


    Before, she thought that Li Dingbang would only kill and forget the former, but now there is no one alive, which is even more unfavorable to them. I don''t think I regret that Helian killed all the people and transported the body back to brag.


    Now the situation is not optimistic. Fortunately, Chu Jiangliu and Wang wucongming have already discussed the countermeasures.


    It was a long and hard night. When Chu jiangxue opened her eyes again, the East was already showing its white belly. Herring sat aside and looked out of the window. "It''s going to land."


    She has not seen for a long time without regret, and does not know whether he has hatred for himself in his heart. Seeing that her face was not right, herring asked: "Xueer, what are you thinking?"


    "I and my elder brother want to take the hostages. What will we exchange for?"


    "As long as it''s not your brother''s life and you, you can compromise for your husband."


    He Lian side said very clearly, but Chu River Snow heart or worry: "husband, if there is danger, you and big brother first escape, don''t regret should not hurt me."


    After that, Ma Liu came: "the emperor, the empress, is coming to the shore."


    Looking from the boat, she saw a woman waiting on the shore. Chu jiangxue didn''t know who the man was, so she asked, "husband, who is that woman?"


    "The maid of the imperial concubine of the former dynasty is now the elder of the Qingming kingdom. No one can move."


    It is claimed to be the state of Qingming, but Chu jiangxue looks at it from a distance on her bed. It''s a small island, a tiny place, and she doesn''t know the fate of the island in the future.


    Lu Chunqiu escaped before. Although she didn''t ask what happened to Muxiang and princess Yueji, Lu Chunqiu didn''t mention them all the time, so she didn''t have to worry about them.


    As soon as I got off the boat, I kept staring at Chu jiangxue: "Queen of Northern Territory, you''ve kept me waiting for a long time!"


    "Looking after your aunt, you are not only waiting for the palace, but also waiting for those boys to forget, are you?"


    "Before the birthday of the dog emperor of China, we received news, but now we have no news. Is something wrong with them?"


    They are all dead, Chu jiangxue also knows this matter, she must not regret to say: "consider aunt can lead the way, this palace wants to see not regret!"


    "Come with me!"


    After a long time, they finally arrived at a house similar to the palace. The house is very new. It seems that they didn''t regret it until they got here.


    When I entered the main hall, I sat on the Dragon chair and looked at them with a complicated expression: "I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad when you are here."


    Although Qingming kingdom is small, there are still some manners to treat people. What Chu jiangxue didn''t expect is that Gao Yaoyao is also here.


    Dressed in plain clothes, she came in with a few maids in waiting: "tea for you."


    "Far away?"


    "It''s me, isn''t it a surprise?"


    "What are you doing here?""I escaped my marriage. Fortunately, I met the emperor and took me in. Otherwise, I would be living in the street."


    She said this lightly, but Chu jiangxue looked out. When Gao Yaoyao mentioned that she didn''t regret, her cheeks were slightly red. It seems that after so many years, the girl still didn''t come out of her feelings.


    At this time of not regret has been different from before, Chu River snow also don''t know Gao Yaoyao here is good, or bad. She only knew that she didn''t regret looking at Gao Yaoyao. She didn''t have any special feelings like the people on the other side, but her eyes were blazing.


    "You''re going to stay here for a few days, and then there''s plenty of time for reminiscence." I didn''t come back.


    At the thought of staying here for a long time, Chu jiangxue is afraid. Helianbian is not easy to provoke, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do without regret?


    One side of the Chu River is not able to sink gas: "Yueji, Muxiang, and mora?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not ruthless. What can I do to these girls? Besides, it''s not them who killed my family, but your father. "


    It was many years ago. Chu jiangxue didn''t know the details. She only knew that she didn''t regret and didn''t want to let go of the past. She also tried to come by herself.


    "I want to see them."


    "I said, they are OK. You insist on meeting them. Don''t you believe me?"


    He used to be a monk with compassion in mind, but now he is a politician. He thinks about different things from himself. Naturally, she worries about them: "I worry about them."


    "If you want me to release people, you must have something to exchange, don''t you?"


    She really didn''t know and didn''t regret what she wanted now? He looked at his eyes blazing, but their two families are feuds, and they can not be together: "no regret, what do you want?"

 Chapter 291

    In the past, he didn''t regret that he had won the world and got everything. But after becoming the emperor, he felt more and more empty. Now when he saw Chu jiangxue, he just wanted to keep her around, even if he trapped her for a lifetime.


    But Chu jiangxue got married. Even if he thought about it again, he also understood the truth: "you can''t come here. You can take whoever you want, right?"


    "What do you want?" Chu jiangxue asked him.


    "You know my mind better than anyone else. Why ask?"


    "I don''t regret that none of the people you sent to Zhongshen to celebrate their birthday have come back. They are all dead. Our palace will exchange the bodies of the meritorious officials of Qingming for these three people."


    Before, Chu jiangxue was still worried that she would come back with the body she had forgotten, which would make her not regret and misunderstand. Now, it''s hard for her to mention these, not regret and not think much.


    When getting off the ship, helianbian didn''t let people take down the corpse, and his own people had already controlled the ship, and they couldn''t get it even if they didn''t regret.


    "You killed them?"


    Sure enough, he didn''t regret to suspect them. He said: "Li Dingbang made it, but the body is in our hands, only the body before forgetting. If you don''t want to change it, I''ll order someone to throw the body into the sea to feed the fish. "


    This words also only He Lian side can say, Chu River Snow and forget before friendship, after all is not open mouth.


    When they were on the boat, they had already agreed to do so. After hearing what he said, they frowned and said, "you want to change, but there are four people, not three. It''s too insincere to use a corpse as a chip."


    She didn''t understand. Where were four people? Don''t regret to hit a ring finger, then have two bodyguards to take man son to come in.


    Did she owe this child in her previous life? How could she be so miserable in this life?


    Seeing that he lianbian and Chu jiangxue were here, the child begged for mercy. But he lianbian and Chu jiangxue were not moved at all. Instead, they laughed with pride: "no regret, this spy is a gift from me."


    "Spy?" It''s unbelievable not to regret.


    Even though Helian said that Man''er was a spy, the child still looked innocent: "emperor, help Man''er!"


    "White faced monkey, we have guessed your identity for a long time, but we haven''t uncovered it all the time. You are Li Dingbang''s person. Do some shameful things for him."


    The white faced monkey is a famous figure in the river and lake ten years ago. Its small body looks like a child. It often uses its appearance to confuse its prey and then kills it.


    No one knows why the killer disappeared overnight. It is said that the white faced monkey died suddenly. At that time, he lianbian was a child and had no interest in Zhongshen. He was always involved in the affairs of the river and lake, so he guessed his identity.


    Helian side said so sure, and the side of the Chu River snow also did not tangle Helian side of the words, it seems to deceive himself for a long time.


    The white faced monkey immediately broke free from the bondage of several bodyguards: "with you, you also want to trap me! He Lian Bian, you are smart, but don''t forget that none of you is my opponent in public. "


    At the end of the speech, the white faced monkey threw a concealed weapon. Fortunately, a few people on one side had good skills and hid. Just now, the bodyguard with the white faced monkey was not so lucky. They had fallen to the ground with a concealed weapon.


    Don''t regret really don''t understand, He Lian Bian and Chu Jiang snow will Zhongshen spy brought over, so-called what meaning: "what do you want to do?"


    "When I went to Dongyu county from Beijing, I found that the child was abnormal. When I got to Dongyu County, I found out his real identity. Moreover, this man is the real murderer who killed the royal family of the former dynasty. It was because of the pursuit and killing of the former imperial family that he disappeared. "


    No one guessed that it would be like this. The white faced monkey laughed: "boy, you are very smart!"


    "Because I''ve been to the ruins of the former dynasty and found your monkey paws on them. Even if you didn''t do it by yourself, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ten years later, the white faced monkey made another move, but he lianbian and Chu jiangxue saw it through. The white faced monkey laughed and was very ferocious: "Ouyang Kong, you are the baby in the swaddle. You are so big. You used to be very obedient. How dare you deal with Laozi now?"


    "What did you do?"


    "Chuhe is a coward. He doesn''t want to fight. I can only do it for him. Even if he doesn''t kill the royal family of the former dynasty, he will help the princess to escape with you. It''s not too much to end up like this!"


    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, Chu jiangxue couldn''t believe it. A lovely child suddenly became like this.


    All along, Chu jiangxue thought her father was a murderer. Now she understands why Li Deloitte hates her father so much. First, he married his favorite woman, and then he let go the former imperial concubine and Buhui behind his back. No wonder he was treated like this.


    When it comes to Chu River, Chu River''s expression is very strange: "I used to work for the dog Emperor Li Deloitte, but now I''m helping Li Dingbang. What do you want to do?"


    If it were not for the ulterior motives, the white faced monkey would not have spent so much time. But when the white faced monkey turns his attention to Chujiang snow, everyone is scared. Before he Lian reminds him, the white faced monkey pounces on Chujiang snow."Cher, be careful!" Herring was terrified.


    Chu jiangxue thought that she could pick up the white faced monkey''s moves, but just after the fight, she was knocked down by him and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Before, she thought that only TV series had this kind of plot, but now she knows that it''s not made up. She didn''t have any strength at this time, and it was hard to get up. Before Helian came, the white faced monkey grabbed her by the neck: "the mission of Laozi here is to kill this woman."


    "Li Dingbang must have said that only when he had to, would he want the palace''s life, right?"


    Li Dingbang did so. The white faced monkey looked at the man: "if you don''t want this woman to die, let me go!"


    On one side is the enemy who killed his family, on the other side is the woman he loves most. He does not regret biting his teeth: "let her go, I will let you leave the palace."


    With the ability of the white faced monkey, as long as you can leave the palace, you will be OK: "a gentleman must say that it is hard to catch up, otherwise you will know the fate of this woman better than anyone else!"


    At the end of the speech, the white faced monkey let go of the Chu River snow, then jumped up and left the hall like a monkey.


    The bodyguard on one side wanted to chase him. After he went out, there was no sign of the white faced monkey.


    She did not think that Li Dingbang would order someone to kill her. At this time, she still had a lingering fear: "my husband, I''m ok!"


    She was slapped by the white faced monkey just now. Now she looks pale, but she scared everyone else. As a result, she said that she was OK.


    Helian helped her up: "you are so brave!"

 Chapter 292

    Her temperament is like this, and now she tries to be brave again. Although she is in great pain, she knows that she can''t die: "I''m really OK. I''ll just rest for a few days."


    Before Wang Wu came forward to feel the pulse, he gave her the pulse without regret: "you can''t recover for a few days. It will take at least half a month!"


    After winter, they went to the south. If they were delayed for another half a month, they would be delayed.


    Among the five great powers, the northern border is the largest and the most chaotic. The great families are in power, and the imperial power has declined. He used to be watched, but now he''s been away too long.


    Fortunately, after Li Deloitte''s birthday party, he lianbian had let Gong Xinghuai go back to Beicheng directly and said, "I will accompany you for half a month."


    Even if he even accompanied himself, Chu jiangxue still felt a little strange: "things in the court, do not care?"


    "Gongxinghuai should have returned to Beicheng. Don''t worry about it for the moment. If someone dares to do evil, general Shanxing can handle it. It''s only half a month. I''m not afraid."


    Before, she thought that her recuperation here would delay the national teacher, but he lianbian insisted on it. What could she do?


    After knowing that Chu jiangxue had no worries about her life, she gave an order not to let the dock sail. He only promised the monkey to leave the palace, but he didn''t say that he would let the monkey go.


    After waiting for Chu jiangxue to drink the medicine, Buhui came to find her. Before Chu jiangxue spoke, Buhui began to ask: "what happened to the white faced monkey is that you arranged it on purpose?"


    "Yes, I met a white faced monkey on the sea before. At first, I thought he was just an ordinary child, but on the boat, I doubted him. That woman died. Even Wang Wu can''t find out why. There must be something wrong


    At this time, Helian side is also on the side: "you really can go out. When you were at sea, you suspected the white faced monkey, and you almost gave up your life for the white faced monkey."


    "Isn''t this acting to be more real?"


    In a few words, he was relieved to find that he was no longer on the same channel with them. His absence eventually led to his loss of her.


    Seeing that the couple were talking and laughing, they went back to the bedroom without regret.


    He ordered people to bring wine. After a few drinks, he heard something outside: "who''s outside?"


    "Lord Gao Zhiyao, open the door and let it in


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Yaoyao is worried about the emperor, so he comes to see the emperor."


    Gao Yaoyao said that he was worried about himself. He didn''t regret and didn''t answer her. Instead, he drank more fiercely. Seeing this, Gao Yaoyao went over and grabbed the wine pot in his hand.


    No regret is not a soft persimmon. He immediately reaches for it, but he drinks a little too much and accidentally throws Gao Yaoyao to the ground.


    There was no other meaning of not regretting, but Gao Yaoyao misunderstood it, hugged it and then kissed it.


    Don''t regret suddenly Leng, then pull open Gao Yaoyao''s hand: "you don''t misunderstand!"


    "I didn''t get it wrong. You know, you''ve got a desire."


    What he was thinking about just now was Chu jiangxue, and it was normal to have desire, but his desire was not for Gao Yaoyao.


    "Far away, I have no desire for you!"


    "But Yaoyao can make the emperor forget the pain, and Yaoyao is willing to do so."


    At the end of his speech, Gao Yaoyao took the initiative and repeated what he had just done. I don''t regret that I was a monk before, but now I can''t push Gao Yaoyao away.


    The lingering kiss is over. I don''t want to miss you. Let''s go


    "The emperor has missed Yaoyao. Since the first sight of the emperor, Yaoyao knows that you are the only one in this life." At the end of his speech, Gao Yaoyao still held on to his heart.


    In the past, I didn''t think about Gao Yaoyao without regret. Since he came back from Beijing with forgetting Qian, I thought about Gao Yaoyao in front of him from time to time.


    Even if he was a monk before, he was also a human being and could not break his seven emotions and six desires.


    He asked her once: "Gao Yaoyao, even if you want a queen, you can''t be affectionate to her in your life."


    "As long as I can follow you, the distant generation is worth it."


    At the end of his speech, Gao Yaoyao kisses him without regret, but he kisses him back instead of pushing him away.


    Seeing this, Gao Yaoyao went to untie his unrepentant clothes, and soon took off his unrepentant clothes.


    Lingering night, do not regret waking up to find Gao Yaoyao lying in his bed, then think of last night''s things.


    After drinking a lot, he couldn''t figure out why he was like that. Gao Yaoyao woke up, didn''t regret and blushed: "Yaoyao wants to call you husband, is that ok?"


    Yesterday, I saw Chu jiangxue calling her husband, Gao Yaoyao always thought it was sweet. At this time, he also wanted to shout like this. But I don''t regret that I didn''t love her after all: "you are the empress of Qingming kingdom. You can call me emperor."


    Hearing this, Gao Yaoyao felt cold, but she didn''t shed tears. She got up and put on her clothes: "don''t worry, the emperor doesn''t read Yao Yao in his heart. It''s nothing. We will spend decades together in the future. Yao Yao doesn''t believe your heart is warm.""You move to Mufeng Pavilion first. The ceremony will be held in a few days."


    What he said was Princess Na, not empress Li. Gao Yaoyao knew that the queen in his heart was Chu jiangxue. He squeezed out a smile: "you''re afraid she knows, aren''t you?"


    "Not so." He was pierced by someone, but he didn''t admit it even though he didn''t regret it, so he left.


    Chu jiangxue is still recovering. She hears the palace people say that she doesn''t want to accept the imperial concubine. She knows that the person is Gao Yaoyao, and her mouth rises slightly: "it''s a good thing that you can come back again if you don''t regret."


    "Snow son, these matters, you still don''t care, lest involve oneself up."


    "What are you worried about? My body and mind are all on you. I won''t look at other men. "


    In the past, Chu jiangxue''s whole mind was not regretful. He lianbian was not happy: "in a few days, there will be a ceremony for the imperial concubine, but the Qingming kingdom will be lively."


    "I thought I could let go of the past and let Gao Yaoyao be the queen of the Qingming kingdom."


    "People in the world think that Gao Yaoyao and his relatives went to southern Xinjiang to be his son''s concubine. Southern Xinjiang''s son means a widow. The concubine who does not regret is called Yaoyao, not gaoyaoyao, the princess of Zhongshen Kingdom, but luyaoyao, the maid of Qingming kingdom. "


    Let Gao Yaoyao take his mother''s surname as his surname, and then come from a palace maid. If he becomes a queen, he will be criticized. Chu River snow is understood, she sighed: "women, after all, is for their own men, what all grievances can endure."


    "Xueer, don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "How can I be wronged? I''m the flesh of my husband''s heart. What can I do for you? "


    At that time, Chu jiangxue and her relatives were beautiful, but she was sold to herself just like the goods.


    Fortunately, he loved her so much that he didn''t love her so much.

 Chapter 293

    After a few days in the palace of the Qingming Kingdom, Chu jiangxue looks better, and it''s time to accept the concubine.


    This early in the morning, Chu Jiang Xue went to Mufeng Pavilion. When she saw Chu Jiang Xue coming, she was surprised: "sister Jiang Xue, how did you come?"


    "The day of taking imperial concubine is also your day of great happiness. Before, my elder sister couldn''t accompany you. Would you like to accompany you today?"


    "Naturally, I would like to. Sister jiangxue, my sister knows that you hold injustice for her sister, but if the emperor is willing to give her a title, she will be satisfied."


    The women in this era are really pitiful. A reputation can satisfy her. Unlike them, she wanted love, not fame.


    After the maid in charge of dressing left, Chu jiangxue said straightforwardly: "far away, you insist so, can you really be happy?"


    "Sister Jiang Xue, what are you worried about?"


    "Wishful thinking may not bring sincerity."


    "Sister Jiang Xue, I understand what you said, but I can''t retreat. I''m a woman who doesn''t regret."


    When Gao Yaoyao said this, he wanted to see Chu jiangxue''s reaction, but Chu jiangxue didn''t have a jealous expression. She understood, and then said, "you don''t love him, so I''m relieved."


    "It''s over between us. Didn''t you see it just now?"


    Gao Yaoyao didn''t think that his careful thought would be fully seen by Chu jiangxue. At this time, he didn''t deny: "sister jiangxue, you are different from others. Any woman in front of you has lost her color. I know I can''t compare with you. I don''t expect him to treat me differently. Just ask him to read my heart to him. Don''t read you all my life in front of me."


    Many people are nostalgic, do not regret the same, today is their day of great joy, but Chu jiangxue is not optimistic about their future. Even so, Chu River snow also did not speak out in the heart.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, someone came to pick up Gao Yaoyao. Seeing Chu jiangxue and Gao Yaoyao coming out of the room, he had a strange expression: "I''m really ignorant. I don''t know that the queen of Northern Territory and Gao Yaoyao are good sisters."


    "When I was in the palace, only Yaoyao would really treat me. I remember all these things. Now that my palace is here, Yaoyao should be very happy, too! "


    Looking at her aunt, she looks respectful to herself, but Chu jiangxue always feels that this woman is unfathomable. As soon as Gao Yaoyao leaves, Chu jiangxue goes back to her guest room.


    She is much better these days, but she doesn''t regret that she ordered the dock not to sail, and the white faced monkey can''t escape. Chujiangxue doesn''t know what the white faced monkey will do next.


    Today is a day of great joy. The white faced monkey can''t leave. Naturally, she doesn''t regret being obedient. Chu jiangxue thinks for a moment and shouts Helian: "gaoyaoyao is in danger!"


    "You mean the white faced monkey can''t leave, and he has to revenge without regret?"


    "It must be so. Otherwise, how could there be no news?"


    "The white faced monkey has great ability, but it''s nearly ten days now. There''s no news at all. Someone must be helping him in secret. As for the purpose, I don''t know for my husband."


    Speaking of the white faced monkey, Chu jiangxue''s face was very ugly, and said: "most people here are from the former dynasty. Is there anyone who has any connection with the white faced monkey?"


    When it comes to people who are associated with the white faced monkey, He Lian Bian''s face is a little ugly: "care about being associated with the white faced monkey."


    "What?" Chu River snow suddenly surprised.


    If Gu Nian is involved with the white faced monkey, she is now the elder of the Qingming kingdom. What''s the advantage of helping the white faced monkey?


    "Don''t think about it so much. While it''s still early, go to find it and don''t regret it!"


    "If you want to go, you should come with me. Otherwise, the white faced monkey will attack me. What can I do?"


    "Of course, I''ll go with you, so that you don''t have to share a room with a single man and a few girls who don''t regret it."


    He Lian side this is vinegar jar overturned, Chu River Snow laughed: "before I can all do a choice, two choose one time chose you!"


    "I know for my husband, you come with me."


    At this time, they found that caring was suspected, and they could not tear down other people''s platform openly, so they went to the place where they did not regret the sacrifice.


    When he arrived at the sacrificial altar, he could see that he didn''t regret it, but his concern was on one side. If he didn''t regret it at the same time, he said: "Xueer, don''t say anything, just wait and see what happens."


    "I understand."


    Seeing that helianbian and chujiangxue came, Gu Nian came immediately: "emperor and queen of Beijing, how did you come?"


    "Just for the fun." Herring said with a smile.


    He lianbian used to be a dandy, but now he has no doubt about joining in the fun.


    The more lively it is, the more chaotic it is. Seeing that Gu Nian is very busy, Chu Jiang Xue doesn''t want to let her be idle. She asks Gu Nian a lot of trivial things.


    Seeing Gu Nian being entangled by the snow of Chu River, he is not idle at all. He asks his own people to inquire about the news.


    Time passed quickly. It was already afternoon. I didn''t regret calling Gu Nian to come with me: "Gu Nian, the white faced monkey should have fled the Qingming kingdom. Let''s set sail at the dock tomorrow.""Emperor, why do you want to open the port all of a sudden?"


    "The white faced monkey is a man of ability. Even if I don''t speak, he will still escape. Even if the white faced monkey is my enemy and I want his life, it will not prevent the whole Qingming kingdom from communicating with the outside world. "


    If you don''t regret to say that, it''s like an enlightened monarch. My aunt''s face is a little strange. But if you don''t regret to ask, she says nothing, and then she finds an excuse to leave.


    Just now, Helian looked for an opportunity to say something about consideration with no regret. He didn''t regret what he didn''t believe, but now his expression has explained everything, and he doesn''t need to trace it any more.


    At night, he did not regret going to Gao Yaoyao''s bedroom, but what he thought was all about the white faced monkey, which inevitably made Gao Yaoyao misunderstand: "if the emperor does not want to go to the bedroom with his concubine, go back to the bedroom!"


    "I didn''t mean to be absent-minded because something happened to me. Yao Yao, I''ll leave first. Have a good rest. Don''t wait for me. "


    She had been looking forward to the night for several years, but she didn''t expect such an ending. Gao Yaoyao held back her tears: "my concubine, I''d like to send you to the emperor!"


    Gao Yaoyao didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, didn''t regret. He really thought Gao Yaoyao was ok, so he left. But after he left, Gao Yaoyao''s tears fell down: "after all, is it wrong to pay?"


    "If a man is ungrateful, you should be more heartless than him." A childish voice came from one side.


    Looking at it, Gao Yaoyao saw the white faced monkey and almost screamed out. White faced monkey eyes quick, covered her mouth: "I don''t want your life, as long as you obedient, everything is easy to say."


    Seeing Gao Yaoyao''s peace, the white faced monkey released his hand.


    "If you do all the bad things and want to escape, you can''t!"


    But the white faced monkey didn''t expect that Gao Yaoyao was so bold, so he grabbed her by the neck: "if it wasn''t for you, I would kill you!"

 Chapter 294

    When I didn''t regret midnight, I turned back to Mufeng Pavilion. When I went in, the maid in waiting came up and said, "emperor, the empress has stopped. Please go back!"


    Since Gao Yaoyao came to Qingming Island, the maid of honor has been waiting on Gao Yaoyao. It must be that Gao Yaoyao is angry, so she orders.


    I don''t regret that if I stop, I won''t disturb Gao Yaoyao. But the next morning, a bodyguard reported that Gao Yaoyao was missing.


    Don''t say you can''t find anyone in mufengge, even if you have searched the whole palace, you can''t see the shadow of Gao Yaoyao. Remembering what he said to himself yesterday, he had a bad premonition and said, "send someone to the wharf immediately!"


    "The emperor, the empress is all bent on you, and it''s impossible for her to escape from the Qingming kingdom." Bodyguard way.


    "Yaoyao is not escaping, but being taken hostage. Even if I don''t have her in my heart, I won''t watch her have an accident."


    Don''t regret not to let people hide the news of Gao Yaoyao missing, instead went to find helianbian and chujiangxue.


    See don''t regret to come, Chu River snow also clear, don''t regret to oneself and He Lian edge, is want them to help.


    Sure enough, before Chu jiangxue spoke, she stepped forward without regret: "Xueer, something happened in Yaoyao. You''ve dealt with white faced monkeys. Can you come to the dock with me?"


    He doesn''t avoid suspicion to find Chu jiangxue for help. He doesn''t feel unhappy at all. He puts in a sentence: "it''s too dangerous for Xueer to go to the wharf. I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    Originally, helianbian didn''t want to let chujiangxue risk, but chujiangxue stopped them: "I''ll go with you. With you, the white faced monkey can''t hurt me."


    Seeing Gao Yaoyao''s accident, Chu jiangxue can''t sit still. Even if they don''t let Chu jiangxue go to the wharf, she will go secretly. It''s better to let her follow her.


    Herring took a deep breath: "you can follow, but you can''t do things by yourself, understand?"


    "Of course I understand. Yaoyao is my good sister. I won''t let anything happen to her."


    Chujiangxue is a girl''s family, and her mind is more delicate than that of a man. If the white faced monkey wants to go, he will disguise himself. If he escapes the Qingming Kingdom, he will kill Gao Yaoyao.


    Think of Gao Yaoyao, don''t regret, immediately feel that he can''t afford to gamble, at least a Gao Yaoyao''s life as a gambling chip, he can''t afford to gamble.


    It''s not far from the imperial palace to the wharf. When we got there, the first ship of today had not yet left. I don''t regret that I sent someone to investigate. There are not many fresh faces here. It should not be difficult to find the white faced monkey and Gao Yaoyao.


    After a careful investigation, Gao Yaoyao and the white faced monkey were not found. Chu jiangxue was a little flustered: "is it difficult that the white faced monkey has gone with Yao Yao?"


    "It''s impossible. Although the Qingming kingdom is a small country, the wharf management is very strict. If the white faced monkey insists on taking him to the boat from afar, he will certainly attract attention. He won''t do it. Maybe he is watching us in the dark at this time."


    She understood, white faced monkeys play them as monkeys: "do not regret, you let people go around to see if there is a body, if there is a body, it is white faced monkeys wearing a human skin mask."


    "Well, I''m going." At the end of his speech, he didn''t regret what he said to the bodyguard on one side, and the bodyguard retired.


    Although I opened the dock, I didn''t let the boat leave at this time. People on one side were all in a hurry, so they kept talking.


    I think that many people''s journey has been delayed by the incident of the hundred faced monkey. If we don''t sail today, I''m afraid it will cause public resentment.


    Chu River snow looked at the bodyguard on one side, they quickly understand the meaning of Chu River snow, to the side to comfort those who complain.


    As long as they don''t find the white faced monkey and Gao Yaoyao, they can''t sail. They want to find someone, but the white faced monkey also wants to leave.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue saw a pair of brothers and sisters, always feel very strange. She wanted to be interrogated, but Helian stopped her: "you promised to be husband, you should wait and see the change."


    He even stopped himself, which means that the brother and sister have problems. If you look closely at the elder brother, he walks like a girl. Chu jiangxue understands that it must be white faced monkey and Gao Yaoyao.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the white faced monkey forces Gao Yaoyao to disguise himself as a brother and sister, and then sneaks on the boat.


    Chu River Snow said nothing, sighed: "far away will not be dangerous?"


    "No Don''t regret to come over.


    "Just now the bodyguard came to report the death of a brother and sister, and they were scratched. It''s confirmed that it was made by a hundred faced monkey."


    "Then send for the people on that ship to come down first."


    "Well."


    At the end of his speech, he let people find a few mouths and invited all the people on board. The bodyguards were very clever. They were the last to inform the two brothers and sisters that they were still playing dumb. But when they got off the ship, the people on the dock had already withdrawn.


    If the bodyguards are removed, it is nothing, but the people on one side are gone, should be not regret to see through.


    At this time, Buhui and Helian surrounded them with people. Buhui yelled in his voice: "white faced monkey, you''d better let go!""Not to be caught? Don''t regret, you don''t want this woman''s life? " At the end of the speech, the white faced monkey did not pretend, and the human skin mask was followed.


    At this time, Gao Yaoyao, who was dressed in men''s clothes, had already cried: "emperor, the white faced monkey won''t regret letting you go. You can let him kill your concubine and make your life safe."


    "Yaoyao, don''t worry. I don''t regret letting you die!"


    "Won''t you let her die? That''s to let Lao Tzu go, isn''t it? "


    In the eyes of the white faced monkey, he does not regret that a man who has been a monk will not be cruel enough to kill his own woman in exchange for peace for the rest of his life.


    But the white faced monkey didn''t think that his idea was wrong. Someone shot several concealed weapons at him from behind. The white faced monkey is not a fool. He immediately uses Gao Yaoyao as a shield.


    Fortunately, these concealed weapons didn''t hit Gao Yaoyao''s point. The white faced monkey seemed to understand something: "Damn it! I underestimate you. A monk is so cruel. "


    At the end of the speech, the white faced monkey pushed Gao Yaoyao away. If it had been changed, the white faced monkey would have beaten Gao Yaoyao away. Chu Jiang Xue took a look and immediately went to help Gao Yaoyao up: "Yaoyao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m out of danger." At the end of his speech, Gao Yaoyao took off the mask of human skin.


    At this time, those bodyguards swarmed up and surrounded the white faced monkey. At this time, many bodyguards were holding bows and arrows.


    The white faced monkey was biting his teeth, and he wanted to eat people: "Ouyang Kong, thanks for being a monk, I didn''t expect that your means were so mean, you are shameless!"


    "White faced monkey, I think it''s noble to deal with people like you no matter how mean they are."

 Chapter 295

    The villain, the white faced monkey, has no way to escape now, but he doesn''t regret and doesn''t want to ask what happened in those years: "come on, shoot the arrow!"


    Last night, people were sent to come here without regret. They scattered colorless and tasteless soft tendons on all the boats. There was no danger for those who didn''t regret Kung Fu to get on the boat, but the higher the Kung Fu, the greater the influence.


    Once you go in and then come out, you will be the same as a useless person. All these things are planned by Helian Bian and Buhui. He already knows that the end of the white faced monkey is to pierce the heart with ten thousand arrows.


    He was afraid that Chu jiangxue would see the bloody picture, so he held her in his arms and let her lean against his chest: "Xueer, don''t look!"


    She closed her eyes, did not look at the bloody picture, she also understood, at this time the white faced monkey has become a hedgehog.


    After waiting for the bodyguards to clean up the scene, helianbian let her open her eyes: "Xueer, let''s go!"


    At this time, don''t regret also came over, see Gao Yaoyao in the concealed weapon, a will her up: "Yaoyao, let''s go home!"


    Go home, let gaoyaoyao heart incomparably warm, she still remember the last time to hear the word home, is gaowanyu said with himself.


    It should have been ten years ago. When Gao Yaoyao thought about it again, he had already cried.


    Don''t regret will Gao Yaoyao to the car, then give Gao Yaoyao pulse: "no harm, no hurt in the key, concealed weapons also have no poison, are writing skin trauma."


    At the end of his speech, he pulled out Gao Yaoyao''s concealed weapon without regret, and then reached out to untie Gao Yaoyao''s belt. This action frightened Gao Yaoyao: "emperor, don''t..."


    "Disease does not evade medicine." He interrupted her.


    She also thought that there was no need to taboo what she would say is husband and wife. At this time, her heart was a little cold: "emperor, I''d better wait to go back. Doctor Xuan will clean up the wound!"


    "The imperial doctors in the palace, who were barefoot doctors on the island before, I''d better come by myself, so as not to leave scars in the future."


    At the end of the speech, regardless of Gao Yaoyao''s shyness, he took off Gao Yaoyao''s clothes and gave her medicine.


    When he returns to the palace, Gao Yaoyao''s wound has been dealt with. Chu jiangxue is on the side. He wanted to help Gao Yaoyao go back, but he didn''t regret that he just carried Gao Yaoyao to Mu Fengge.


    Before Chu River snow also worried, do not regret has been reading himself, Gao Yaoyao this second half of life have no hope. But now it seems that things are not as bad as they think.


    After returning to the guest room, Helian saw Chujiang Xuexi smile: "the injury is not good, so happy?"


    "Yao Yao and bu Hui were so close just now. Did you see that?"


    "See, what does it have to do with you that people are so close?"


    "Yaoyao is my good sister. Seeing that she has a good ending, I''m naturally happy."


    "Even if there is a good ending, it''s still your predecessor."


    Helian side seems to be the vinegar jar overturned, has been reminding her and do not regret the past. Chu River snow can only sigh: "husband, don''t be jealous!"


    "How do you make it up to your husband?"


    "You said


    "Meat pays."


    At the end of the speech, Helian hugs Chujiang snow. She already knows that Helian wants that one.


    He Lian side just untied her belt, outside came the sound of women''s footsteps, Chu jiangxue can hear, it is Muxiang.


    She was afraid that Muxiang would see her doing that kind of thing with Helian, and said, "stop, someone''s coming."


    "Not at the right time." At the end of his speech, he got up.


    Muxiang didn''t see Chujiang snow for a long time, because she didn''t regret that Chuhe was the murderer who killed the royal family of the former dynasty. Although she didn''t embarrass Muxiang, she didn''t let them meet.


    Now it''s clear that if you don''t regret, you''ll order someone to release the incense. Although people all over the world know that chujiangxue is the queen of the north, Muxiang didn''t expect that chujiangxue and Helian were in the room in the daytime.


    After he saw Mubei, the emperor knew that he had come in


    "Don''t be so unruly. In the future, you will follow me back to the north."


    Although Muxiang knew the purpose of Chu jiangxue''s coming here, she thought about Chu Jiangliu in her mind before. Now she saw that Chu Jiangliu had risked her life to come here to please her Princess, and she died: "Miss, it''s very kind of you, and you''re still thinking about your maidservant."


    "Don''t call yourself a slave all the time. I''ve told you so many times."


    "Miss, why do you scold people again?"


    When Muxiang comes, chujiangxue is in a good mood. Helianbian always thinks it''s better to leave here first: "you talk slowly, go out first for your husband."


    "Good." She knew what he was thinking, so she didn''t keep him.


    After Helian left, Muxiang immediately closed the door: "Miss, do you want to escape?"


    She really didn''t know why Muxiang said, "why do I want to escape?""You don''t regret your love. Are you forced to marry the emperor of Beijing?"


    To be honest, she really didn''t feel that she was wronged in Beijing. Helianbian was a good husband. For her own sake, she offended all the powerful people in Beijing.


    She laughed: "Muxiang, don''t worry about me, I married helianbian, is the most correct decision in this life."


    Before Chu jiangxue was indifferent to helianbian, but now her attitude has changed 180 degrees. Muxiang is completely confused: "Miss, you cheated Muxiang, didn''t you?"


    "Muxiang, love can''t be hidden, just like you love my elder brother, I can see it at a glance. And my elder brother''s love for Princess Yueji. You can see it at a glance, can''t you? "


    Chujiangxue said that, but Muxiang felt the same way: "Miss, I understand. You don''t want to escape. You want to spend the rest of your life with the emperor in the north, do you?"


    "Yes, he promised me a double for my whole life, and I won''t lose him!"


    "Miss, I understand."


    "Muxiang, I asked not to regret that I wanted to take you away. He asked me to come here. At this time, I also want to ask you, are you willing to follow me back to the north?"


    "I''m an orphan. I was sold to the general''s house when I was a child. Fortunately, the general, the young lady and the young master treat me very well."


    Chu family a group of good people, but the outcome is not very good, fortunately she and Chu River are still alive: "Muxiang, you put down my big brother?"


    "The young master didn''t want her life for the sake of pleasing himself, and the maidservant looked in his eyes. It''s just wishful thinking for me to love you. I''ve long been open to you. "


    Muxiang said so, chujiangxue was also at ease. At this time, a maid knocked on the door: "Queen of the northern border, please the emperor!"


    This time, don''t regret to find yourself, Chu River snow is really a little strange, but she didn''t ask more, then open the door, and then with the palace girl left.

 Chapter 296

    Muxiang wanted to follow, but the maid glared at her: "master, what do you want to do with me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll do something evil to my young lady..."


    "I''m a slave doing rough work just like you. The emperor ordered me to invite the queen of Northern Territory to Mufeng Pavilion. What are you afraid of?"


    The master of Mufeng Pavilion is Gao Yaoyao. They are good sisters. Muxiang doesn''t worry any more: "Miss, I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    Chu jiangxue has been to Mufeng Pavilion. After walking for a while, she finds that this is not the way to Mufeng Pavilion: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The palace maid didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue would be so alert. This place is very remote. She immediately took off her human skin mask. It turned out that the woman was caring for her aunt.


    See Chu River Snow see through his trick, look after aunt face unchanged: "nature is to take you to leave Qingming country."


    "I won''t go!"


    "It''s not up to you. I can''t leave until I take you hostage!" At the end of his speech, he left with Chujiang snow.


    She is not the kind of weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, so she will not be at the mercy of consideration and resist immediately.


    Gu Niang''s aunt didn''t expect that Chu jiangxue was so good. Without saying a word, she ordered her acupoints.


    Just about to leave with Chu jiangxue, she was shot in the leg with an arrow. She fell down and looked back: "emperor, you are so cruel!"


    Bu Hui is holding a bow and arrow in his hand. It seems that the arrow was shot by Bu Hui just now. Chu jiangxue is also very surprised. Fortunately, he lianbian and bu Hui came in time, otherwise she would be lucky or unlucky.


    Miss aunt has been shot, at this time also can''t lift what waves, Helian side in the past, will her acupoints untie: "Xueer, are you ok?"


    "I have nothing to do. Why are you here?"


    "I couldn''t find my aunt last night, because my husband knew what she was up to. When she relaxed her vigilance, she arranged her hands in the yard and followed her secretly."


    After all, my aunt and the white faced monkey are so different in skill that several light bodyguards followed, but they didn''t notice.


    Can Chu River snow feel strange is not regret actually holding a bow and arrow, before not regret is not easy to move sword person, now he this is how?


    Take care of aunt has no ability to resist, helianbian also ignore her, chujiangxue is OK, he does not need to intervene: "Xueer, for her husband to help you back to the room to rest first!"


    "Good."


    Don''t regret at this time also don''t plan to kill to take care of aunt: "come on, put her into heaven prison!"


    "Ouyang Kong, kill it!"


    "I''m not sure about those old things, so I won''t kill you!"


    "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you now!"


    "How did my father and mother die?"


    "I was killed by the white faced monkey. At that time, Chuhe released your mother''s wife and you in your infancy. I told the white faced monkey about your mother''s whereabouts, and she died. Besides, if I hadn''t drawn the map of the East Palace, the white faced monkey would not have succeeded so easily! "


    Do not regret really did not think that his parents died like this, he pinched his aunt''s neck: "why do you want to do this?"


    "For love! I''m looking forward to your father''s looking at me, but after all, he hasn''t looked at me one more time for so many years. How do you want me to swallow this breath? "


    I don''t regret that I didn''t expect that a massacre was due to my feelings. He sneered: "you said, my mother''s wife treats you well, are you so ungrateful?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! Ouyang Kong, have you never loved anyone


    "Enough!"


    "If you love her, you should leave her at all costs, shouldn''t you?"


    He could not help persuading himself to let go of the past, but his aunt was disturbing his mind. Don''t regret to throw her a slap: "you shut up!"


    "If you kill me with one sword, I''ll shut up!"


    Don''t regret don''t understand, why care for aunt to enrage oneself, let oneself kill him. He gritted his teeth: "villain, is it too cheap to die so soon?"


    At the end of the speech, the bodyguard on one side took care of aunt. After returning to the bedroom, it''s already night. I don''t regret thinking about my aunt. If I love her, I''ll leave her at all costs.


    Turning over and over, it''s hard to close your eyes without regret. Unconsciously, you arrive at the courtyard where chujiangxue and Helian live.


    In response, Wang Wu had found him: "emperor Qingming, how did you come?"


    "Nothing to do, just walk around." Don''t regret the face of light, can be very empty heart.


    At the beginning, I didn''t regret that Chu River was the murderer who killed the royal family of the former dynasty. I swore that when Chu River Snow and Chu River came, they would be in agony. But things changed so fast that he was in a mess.


    On the way back, I ran into Gao Yaoyao and said, "Yaoyao, why are you here?"


    "When I was a child, I heard my father say that when the moon was full, I made a wish, and what I thought in my heart could be round.""Don''t be so tired in the middle of the night if you haven''t recovered from your injury."


    "I write more about the emperor''s concern!"


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that Gao Yaoyao is a little cold. Suddenly, I feel reluctant to give up. But I didn''t say much, so I turned around and left.


    She also wanted to stay more without regret, but she didn''t open her mouth after all, and finally she could only leave without regret.


    Chu jiangxue and his party can''t stay long. After all, the north is in a mess. If he lianbian doesn''t go back to preside over the overall situation, the world will be in chaos.


    The next morning, Chu jiangxue sent someone to tell Buhui that she wanted to leave. Buhui gave the same answer as she thought, and let them do it by themselves.


    Want to leave, Chu River snow also don''t know when can see Chu River current, got empty to go to Chu River current.


    When I got to the yard, I saw Chu River playing with Princess Yueji. I wanted to avoid her, but Chu River had found her: "sister Xueer, stay!"


    "Brother, I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    "How?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you, so I want to see you again."


    "If you want to see big brother in the future, go back to Zhongshen and have a look."


    "Elder brother and younger sister are the mother of a country. They can''t leave the imperial city at will. They will be trapped in that city all their lives."


    Chu River also loves Chu River snow, but the road is her own choice, he can only let her go. He let her fly as high as the sky is, and swim as wide as the sea is.


    Can think of Chu River snow may not come back for a lifetime, Chu River nose a sour, will hold her in his arms: "to the north, if you suffer any grievances, write to tell elder brother, elder brother even if risking his life, will also seek a justice for you!"


    Things are changeable. He lianbian holds himself in the palm of his hand at this time, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t know if there will be any changes in the future. He is the emperor, and it''s hard to resist those temptations.


    The former emperors were all concubines in the harem. If he wanted to be like those people, Chu jiangxue would never be dogged. She would only escape far away, so that he could not find it all his life.

 Chapter 297

    The next day, a few people will go their separate ways. When he was at the dock, he saw Chu Jiang''s snow red eyes and held back his tears. He felt worse than anyone else.


    Taking advantage of the Chu River has not gone, Helian side will Chu River snow to Chu River: "after I let Xueer south to Zhongshen country once a year, OK?"


    Chu River really didn''t expect that helianbian would say that. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Leng for a few seconds, just reaction: "helianbian, even if you are like this, if Xueer is wronged in the future, I will still find you trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my wife be wronged in my life."


    He Lianxiu vowed, but Chu jiangxue didn''t know what the future would be like. After getting on the boat, Chu jiangxue always felt dizzy.


    He knew that she was afraid to drift on the boat, but they had to do so if they wanted to go back.


    Even if it took more than ten days to get back from Zhongshen, helianbian thought so. But now Beijing and Zhongshen are no longer brothers. If Li Dingbang does something evil, he can''t afford to gamble.


    After drifting on the sea for six or seven days, when she arrived at the northern port, chujiangxue lost a circle of weight. Helianbian is distressed, but now is not the time to let chujiangxue rest safely: "Xueer, take a day off today, tomorrow we will go to Beicheng, can you stand it?"


    "I''ll have to live in Beicheng on New Year''s Eve, otherwise we can''t survive."


    They had been away from the North City for a long time. Naturally, they rushed back as soon as possible. Helian took her to an inn. Chu jiangxue has been lying all day. At night, she wants to go out for a walk: "husband, how about going out for a walk?"


    In the cold winter, chujiangxue said that she wanted to go out for a walk, which really depressed helianbian: "Xueer, there is no night market here, even if you go out, there is no place to go."


    She also gave up: "there is no place to go, I will go downstairs for a while, my husband, you are free."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue didn''t dare to join him, so she immediately got up and left. He even side don''t worry, then secretly follow behind.


    He has been very careful, Chu River snow or found: "husband, what do you follow me to do?"


    "I''ve been discovered by you. It seems that my husband''s Kung Fu is not as good as before."


    "That''s because my kung fu is high, not because you are behind."


    He was busy for a long time during the day, and he had to follow him at night. Chu jiangxue couldn''t bear to go downstairs: "there''s nothing to go shopping. Let''s go up!"


    "Do you love being husband?"


    "No, I feel cold."


    If she doesn''t say that, he doesn''t want to go back, but he has been lying dead all day. Chu jiangxue can''t sleep tonight. He is watching the letter sent by Gong Xinghuai.


    Seeing that He Lian Bian''s face was gloomy, Chu jiangxue always felt that something bad had happened: "husband, what happened?"


    "Gongxing Huailai letter said that he Lianxiu had returned to the North City, and he had people and horses, and the North City would be in chaos again."


    He lianbian had thought about giving up the throne to he Lianxiu before, but he couldn''t do it for Chu jiangxue. He Lianxiu is crazy. Because of the new death of Beitang, he Lianxiu will take his own life.


    "Husband, we don''t have to be afraid of him, do we?"


    "Of course, it''s unnecessary, but you have to understand that many people will die in the chaos of the north city."


    "I feel that my husband has long had a strategy to deal with it. I''m not afraid that he Lianxiu will make a comeback."


    "He Lianxiu got the financial support from Li Dingbang and went to the north city with a group of mercenaries."


    The stalls beside Helian are all over the world. If Chu jiangxue didn''t listen to him, she couldn''t believe that the kind-hearted person of the royal family of China and Shenzhou had become like this. In order to achieve the goal, we should use such despicable means.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s incredulous face, Helian sighed: "before we made an alliance with Li Dingbang, we killed his father. Naturally, he hated us."


    Speaking of this, Chu jiangxue also knows that after Chu Jiangliu returned to Zhongshen state, life was not easy. Fortunately, Chu Jiangliu told her before that she would not enter the official career, but would be an honest businessman in Zhongcheng.


    With Li Dingbang''s temperament, he will definitely find fault with Chu River. Chu River is worried, and has people write letters to him. He wants Chu River to be careful about Li Dingbang.


    The next day, they set out for the north, bumped for several days, and finally reached the north city.


    They all dressed up all the way. When it was dark, Helian and his party went to bed, ready to have a good rest, and went to the city the next day.


    But after entering the inn, Helian immediately noticed the abnormality and said, "Xueer, be careful, the inn has been occupied by mercenaries."


    It turned out that in order to avenge Li Deloitte, Li Dingbang was so willing to sacrifice his money. First, he let he Lianxiu bring a group of mercenaries back to the north city to make trouble and attract attention. Then he sent the main forces to encircle here.


    Although there was little damage to the people of helianbian this time, they were obviously short of manpower in the face of these mercenaries.Even if they retreat at this time, it''s too late. Wang Wuma''s face is also very ugly.


    At this time, the shop boy came up: "how many masters, top or stay in the shop?"


    "The facilities here are old. If you don''t play the leading role, you have to live in the shop." Wang Wudao.


    As soon as they turned back, they were stopped by a group of mercenaries before they got out of the door: "gentlemen, this is not your house. Come and go as you want?"


    It''s very dangerous to set up camp outside in this big night, and you can''t go at this time. Wang Wu laughed: "stay in the store, we brought dry food, we don''t have to eat."


    When these mercenaries came here this morning, the shopkeeper was very afraid, but the business still had to be done. The shopkeeper was enthusiastic: "gentlemen, follow the villains."


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Wu took out the dry food and gave it to the guards in each room. Chu River Snow some don''t understand: "husband, this time, Wang Wu to share food to do what, should not be in your side, vow to protect you?"


    "You don''t have internal power. You don''t know. All the rooms in the inn are covered with soft tendons. If you don''t send antidotes to the guards in time, you will be defeated later."


    Her skill is good, but she is different from them. She has no internal power and doesn''t feel much after she comes in.


    Although Helian took the antidote, he showed a sign of weakness at this time. Chu jiangxue immediately understood that Helian was so skinny that he entered the Inn and had already entered the play.


    Sure enough, just after the break, I heard something moving at the door. It seems that there will be a bloody battle later.


    Mercenaries are different from soldiers on the battlefield. These people dare to do anything for money. Herring turned over and said, "Xueer, when you start, you''ll run away immediately, and then find a place to hide. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I know that my kung fu is not good enough. I can only help my husband if I escape."


    He even can''t bear to let her face so many mercenaries, but he has no skills at this time, so he can only do so.


    He just finished telling Chujiang snow, a group of mercenaries rushed in, Helian side reaction is very fast, immediately lost just that pair of hands and feet weak appearance, draw a sword to kill open a blood, looking at Chujiang snow: "Xueer, run away!"

 Chapter 298

    She didn''t want to be separated from helianbian, but it was not a capricious time. Under the cover of helianbian, she went downstairs and hid in a secret corner.


    Heard the fighting sound upstairs, Chu jiangxue really pinched a sweat. Fortunately, Wang Wuma and Liu brought people to support very quickly. As soon as the reinforcements arrived, the mercenaries no longer had the upper hand.


    Chu jiangxue was so scared that she was found by a mercenary before she could find a way to help.


    The man looked like a dog. When he saw the water flowing from the snow mouth of Chu River, he said, "do you know how I found you?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s going to take your life, but your life has some effect now."


    Just now, she observed carefully. When the mercenary spoke, she often took a deep breath. It seems that the dog has a long nose. No wonder he hid himself so hidden, but he found him.


    Since this guy''s dog nose is smart, as long as she can destroy his dog nose, she will have a chance of survival.


    The inn is not big. When Chu jiangxue comes in, she has a look and knows where the kitchen is. Without thinking about it, she led the dog nose mercenary to the kitchen.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also hid in the kitchen. Seeing Chu jiangxue and the mercenaries coming, he immediately panicked: "uncle, I don''t see anything, so let me go!"


    "You think we''ll live tomorrow when we come to this inn?"


    Helian is right. These mercenaries can do anything for money.


    Chu Jiang Xue took the torch and said, "you dare to come here. I want your life."


    The mercenary is a master, so he won''t pay attention to her and rush up immediately.


    What the mercenary didn''t expect was that Chu jiangxue''s skill was pretty good, and she could block several rounds. When fighting with a little girl, they couldn''t get any advantage, which made the mercenary angry. He immediately tried his best to beat the snow of Chu River.


    The ancient master has deep internal power, which makes chujiangxue unable to get up. Seeing the mercenary with dog nose rushing towards him, Chu jiangxue made her strength to get up.


    A little girl was beaten away by her own hand, but she could still get up. The dog nose mercenary was full of anger and said, "it''s really my appetite to be so stubborn."


    At the end of the speech, the mercenary with a bad smile on his face seemed to be brewing something bad. When Chu jiangxue saw it, he quickly stepped back. The kitchen is so big that the shopkeeper is afraid of death. Taking advantage of the dog nose mercenary''s efforts to deal with Chu jiangxue, he has already escaped to the outside.


    There was a stove in the back. Chu jiangxue immediately had an idea. When the dog nose mercenaries rushed over, she immediately grabbed the seasoning can on the stove and threw it at the dog nose mercenaries.


    Seeing this move, the mercenaries subconsciously dodged, but chujiangxue threw it accurately, and several cans of seasoning were spilled on the mercenaries.


    Chujiangxue didn''t get better either. Instead, she threw condiment cans at the dog nose mercenaries. See dog nose mercenary a seasoning, Chu jiangxue picked up a big can of chili sauce, splashed dog nose mercenary face.


    At this time, the dog nose mercenary covered his face and screamed. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue took a knife and immediately dealt with the dog nose mercenary.


    At this time, the upstairs fight hard, Chu Jiang snow looked at the kitchen circle, will take up a bucket of kerosene.


    It''s just a small bucket of kerosene, but Chu jiangxue can''t move it. After she went upstairs, she poured half a bucket of kerosene on the mercenaries, and then threw the torches on them.


    Suddenly, the mercenaries screamed, and He Lian Bian and Wang Wuma Liu were stunned. Just now they were still thinking about how to deal with these people. Now Chu jiangxue has solved their worries.


    When the mercenaries were in chaos, Wang Wuma and Liu took the men to fight and killed them all. At this time, it was the second half of the night, and the staff and the shopkeeper in the inn were stunned.


    After cleaning up these mercenaries, Helian Bian ordered people to clean up the scene, and then confused the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper. Rao Qi Ye, kneel on the ground


    The shopkeeper is very clever. He always asks for mercy when he opens his mouth. He just stood by and did nothing about such a big thing. But he even thought about it carefully, they are all unarmed ordinary people, really can''t help.


    At this time, he didn''t blame them. He said: "get up. I don''t want your life. I just want you to keep your mouth shut."


    "Don''t worry, we will take him to the grave."


    The shopkeeper swore that Chu jiangxue knew that there were many people and that they were rich or expensive. The mercenaries were villains. They also understood the importance of this: "husband, the shopkeeper also lost a lot of money tonight. Let''s give him some silver so as not to lose too much. "


    "Cher, you are a real money fan. You are thinking about money." Herring said with a smile.


    Just now, seeing that she was sweating all over her head and injured all over her body, he lianbian was naturally distressed. But Chu jiangxue was stronger than Wang Wuxian. He couldn''t help asking Wang Wuxian to look at the injured bodyguard.


    Let a person compensate some silver to the shopkeeper, then take Chu River snow back to the room. After returning to the room, He Lian''s face was a little ugly. Chu jiangxue asked cautiously, "husband, what''s the matter with you?""I feel sorry for my husband, so I can''t laugh."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue just sat down, and Helian came to take off her clothes, but she was scared: "husband, don''t!"


    "What don''t you want? You think too much, for my husband to show you the injury, and then give you medicine. You''re just thinking about strange things. You don''t look like a girl''s family at all


    He even side make fun of her at this time, she still really some can''t lift a head: "husband, don''t leave some face for concubine body."


    "It''s OK. I''ll satisfy you after I go back to the palace!"


    The more he said, the more embarrassed she felt. She wanted to beat him, but she had to give up.


    He Lian''s action was quick. He took off Chu jiangxue''s coat twice and three times. Just as he was about to apply medicine to Chu jiangxue, there was a knock at the door: "emperor, empress, the injury of the seriously injured person has been dealt with. Here''s to show it to empress."


    He will take off her clothes, naturally will not let Wang Wu come in: "no, I will come."


    Although helianbian had been out before and had a lot of injuries, he could also deal with the wounds, but compared with Wang Wu, he was not professional enough.


    At this time, it was midnight, and Wang Wu already understood: "I''ll leave now!"


    "Wang Wu is still an understanding person. He knows it''s inconvenient to come in at this time."


    At this time, he even broke his words, and Chu jiangxue''s face was even more red: "well, if you say that again, I will be angry."


    She thought of something shameless and shameless, but he couldn''t even say it, so she didn''t say it.


    At this time, it was daybreak. After he gave her medicine, he helped her put on her clothes: "have a good rest. Tomorrow we will leave for Beicheng."


    "Well, good dream."

 Chapter 299

    The next day, Chujiang woke up a little late. Seeing that helianbian had already packed up his things, he blamed himself: "my husband, I got up late."


    "Well, if you have a good rest, you will feel good for your husband."


    Although helianbian is a big man, packing things is quite agile: "I can''t see that my husband is good at housework!"


    "I always wanted to go back to the countryside with you before, so I practiced it. Who knows today it''s actually useful."


    "Don''t be so talkative. Let''s go now, or we''ll wait for noon, and we won''t enter the city, but we have to worry about general Shanxing and gongxinghuai."


    Must be Chu River snow is afraid that he mention last night''s thing, just anxious to let him go out, he even side also according to: "eat some worry again."


    In fact, how did Chu jiangxue get hurt last night? Helian Bian knew very well, and the body found in the kitchen belonged to the mercenary leader. After getting into the carriage, Helian Bian felt distressed and held her in his arms.


    Fortunately, the others were sensible and didn''t sit in the same carriage with them. Otherwise, Chu jiangxue didn''t know how to find a way to get in.


    At noon, we finally arrived in the North City, and Helian had been told early that we should not come to meet him, so as not to make a big noise.


    But as soon as he entered the city, he noticed that something was wrong and said, "Xueer, there are mercenaries around. Be careful!"


    If those people want to kill them at the gate of the city, the road ahead should be blocked. As Chu jiangxue thought, the mountains and rivers rode over: "emperor, there are two families in front of us doing red and white affairs. The road is blocked. Shall we turn around?"


    "My husband, that''s a bureau. It''s set up to lead us to change our way."


    "I understand for my husband, but you also said that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son."


    When he wanted to change his way, he believed that Shanxing would expect this. She also can''t walk alone, way: "husband, I am a letter you."


    "Mountains and rivers, let''s turn around."


    After the U-turn, all the roads were blocked, leaving only some remote ones. He Lianxiu had already done so obviously, and he knew what he was thinking: "keep going."


    "Husband, you really know that there are tigers in the mountain, and you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain."


    "If we go anywhere else, we will hurt the innocent people."


    It''s rare to see such a good emperor in helianbian. Chu jiangxue sighed: "husband, even for the sake of my concubine and the people in the north, you can''t have an accident!"


    "Weifu understands that Weifu will live well. If you do it later, don''t leave Weifu''s sight. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    After that, a group of people in black appeared. Their body methods were the same as those of last night. It seemed that they were mercenaries sent by Helian Xiu.


    See these people, Chu River snow goose bumps all up a body, last night that group of people can regardless of men and women old and young, as long as it is a person, they all kill.


    It''s only last night that a few innocent people will be hurt.


    After those people rushed out, they immediately came to the carriage. Fortunately, with herring by her side, she would not be hurt by the people in black.


    After a while, Shanxing had already come with people, but he didn''t show up.


    Seeing this, He Lian Bian was not soft hearted: "come, no matter life or death, take all these people down to me!"


    As soon as Helian Bian gave the order, Shanxing immediately let people do it. Although these mercenaries were very good and ruthless, Shanxing came with a group of people, and soon they would have the upper hand.


    Seeing this, the mercenaries fled immediately, but Shanxing knew their plan for a long time. When the mercenaries escaped from the alley, a group of people stopped them.


    The mercenaries were so scared that they had to fight hard, but helianbianmusi didn''t give them a chance: "the archers listen to the order and shoot!"


    He was decisive. The archers shot immediately, and the mercenaries were badly wounded. Herring got out of the carriage and looked at the group of mercenaries: "everyone is born by mother and father. As long as you lay down your arms, I will let you go."


    She thought that helianbian would kill all these people. She didn''t expect that helianbian would let them live.


    A group of mercenaries, you look at me, I look at you, a lot of people have put down their weapons. Seeing this, he lianbian was satisfied: "take them all in custody first!"


    There is shadow in China and Shenzhou. Helianbian also wants to cultivate a group of people who can do some shameful things for himself. He says, "Xueer, I want to set up an army similar to shadow."


    For the king, naturally there are some things that can''t be said with others. There''s nothing wrong with helianbian thinking so. But Chu jiangxue is worried about whether these mercenaries can be loyal.


    After returning to the palace, seeing that He Lian came to Fengqi palace, he asked everyone else to step back: "husband, I think about that thing you said, but I still have some worries."


    "I understand for my husband. Don''t worry. I have my own way."Those mercenaries are not tame sheep, but wild horses. They are rebellious and hard to train. Chu jiangxue is naturally worried.


    Can mention these at this time, also have no use, Chu River Snow smiles: "concubine body also don''t say much."


    "Xueer, it''s new year''s Eve. There''s a grand banquet to be prepared in the palace. How about you work hard these days and arrange everything that day?"


    "Well, I promise, this new year''s Eve banquet will be very beautiful."


    "You''ve just come back. You''re going to take care of these things. It''s very painful for your husband."


    "It''s not like I''m going to cook a bunch of dishes for civil servants, officials and their families."


    "You''ll see in a few days that things in the palace are very complicated. It''s not a common trouble."


    As soon as Muxiang arrived in the north, he was not used to it. When he came back to the palace, he became cold.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t even have a person who could speak. He lianbian also knew it. Anyway, when he came back today, he had already missed the morning time, so he stayed in this room.


    There are many people in the palace. If helianbian stays in Fengqi palace all the time, people in the palace will say something. Seeing that he doesn''t leave, helianbian immediately drives people out: "husband, go quickly!"


    "What are you doing for your husband?"


    "You also know how many people in this dynasty object to your marrying me and your being a queen. If so, it''s time for those who say that concubines seduce the Lord."


    Chu River snow takes this matter to press him, he really has no way, way: "go for husband, originally want to accompany you, terrible you difficult to do, for husband also can so, you can''t blame for husband in the future!"


    "I won''t blame you. Even if Muxiang isn''t here, I can''t accompany you. I''ll just find something for myself to pass the time."


    She said that she would find something to pass the time, but the maid''s aunt asked her to look at the menu. It took her a long time to read the traditional Chinese characters.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the lady in charge asked, "empress, have you made up your mind?"


    She just understood what was on the menu and how to make a decision at this time? She sighed: "you step down first. I''ll let you know when the palace is settled."


    When she said that, the aunt in charge was not good either. She kept urging her and had to step down.

 Chapter 300

    Chu jiangxue is not in trouble for choosing dishes, but can''t remember them at all. When he arrives at Fengqi Palace at night, he says: "husband, people don''t know this traditional Chinese character. Today, the aunt in charge wants people to choose dishes. You have to help them, or they will make a joke!"


    He had already guessed that such a thing would happen. He laughed, and then took out a letter: "this is a dish written down for my husband to have nothing to do in the imperial study. Have a look."


    How can he help himself? Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that when he was dealing with state affairs, he still wanted to deal with these things: "look at me."


    There are not many dishes on it, but they are all Chu jiangxue''s favorite, with meat and vegetables, soups, desserts, even appetizers and fruits.


    Chu River Snow whole person all stayed, He Lian side poked her, she just reaction come over: "husband, you are really fierce!"


    "How was your rest today?"


    "After returning to the palace, it''s no longer bumpy. It''s natural to eat, drink and sleep well."


    "It''s not too late for you to boast of your husband later!" At the end of the speech, herring picked her up.


    Chu River Snow really did not expect, he endured all the way, but tonight is so anxious. But they are husband and wife, and she doesn''t have to refuse.


    Ancient women were more reserved, and they were always passive to this kind of thing. Chu jiangxue was different. Helianbian was her heart''s love, but she was very active.


    When I wake up the next day, some of the maids waiting for me to wash are blushing. Chu jiangxue also knows that some of the maidens who haven''t been out of the cabinet are blushing when they see such a picture.


    Herring took a look and said, "you step back first."


    "Yes


    After several maids left, Chu jiangxue got up: "husband, I''ll wait for you to change clothes."


    "I''ve been here for several years. You should have known how to wear these clothes?"


    "If you don''t know, your husband can give me his hand."


    There was a lot of noise last night, but when he saw her goblin, he wanted to ask her again, but he couldn''t delay the court business: "goblin, wait, my husband is going to clean up you at night!"


    This kind of meat words, she listened to is flushed: "well, hurry up, or miss the morning, I will be scolded."


    "I understand."


    She has been here for several years, but she also knows how to wear this dress. She helps Helian to finish it with a few moves.


    He is very surprised, the corners of his mouth slightly up: "how can you learn so fast?"


    "I''m smart. You''ll know later."


    He always knew that she was smart, beautiful and unique. Seeing her so confident, Helian gave her a kiss: "I''m going to court for my husband."


    "Go ahead, I won''t stop you."


    After he went to the court, Chu jiangxue always felt boring. Although he didn''t mention it, she knew that as long as he didn''t appear, the stone in his heart would not fall.


    The banquet on New Year''s Eve was a major event in the palace. At that time, if he Lianxiu came out to make trouble, he would be killed.


    When they returned to the North City, he did not appear. He must have been waiting for that day. She did not dare to think so much. When she heard that there was something happening outside, a group of palace people wanted to paint the doors and windows, she went over.


    The maid was just about to paint when she saw Chujiang snow coming. She immediately knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the empress!"


    "Straighten up!"


    Let a few palace maids flat body after, Chu River Snow close to see those paints one eye: "this is whose order?"


    "Every year before New Year''s Eve, doors and windows are painted."


    She was hurt like this when she was in Zhongshen before, so she won''t be careless at this time. She was a little closer, and it was no problem for her to smell the paint. Several maids stopped her: "empress, you are the body of gold, but don''t touch this kind of thing!"


    At this time, she smelled that there was no problem with the paint


    At this time, a patrol bodyguard passed by, Chu jiangxue called them: "is Ma Liu commander in?"


    "Empress, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to commander Ma Liu alone. You can ask him to come to Fengqi palace later."


    Chu jiangxue seldom looks for Ma Liu. There must be something important. The bodyguards dare not delay, so they immediately look for Ma Liu.


    After Ma Liu came to Fengqi palace, his heart was full of troubles: "see empress!"


    "Ma Liu, we are all acquaintances. There are no outsiders here. Don''t be polite!"


    "Empress, what can I do for you?"


    "According to the information obtained by the spies, he Lianxiu has returned to the north city. On the day he returned to the city, he didn''t show up. He must have been hiding. When the new year''s Eve feast comes, he will certainly appear. During this time, you must carefully check the people in and out of the palace.""I know what I mean!"


    "Besides, you can send some trustworthy people to check all the paint on the doors and windows of the palace these days."


    Let Ma Liu carefully check the people in and out of the palace, Ma Liu can understand the intention, but check the paint, Ma Liu is a little confused.


    Ma Liu was not a fussy person, and he didn''t ask. He had planned to leave. Can Chu River Snow mind delicate, one eye knocked out: "you ah, don''t understand, should ask this palace, hold back in the heart to do what?"


    "Why don''t you look into the empress''s position


    "It''s not because I suffered this kind of loss in China before. Someone painted the doors and windows while the new year was approaching. He put fire oil in the paint and almost burned the palace alive. Fortunately, the emperor saved the palace, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    When talking about helianbian, chujiangxue always raises her lips. After Ma Liu retreats, she goes to do what chujiangxue tells her.


    The menu for the new year''s Eve banquet has been set by helianbian for chujiangxue. Chujiangxue orders someone to give the menu to the aunt in charge.


    I thought everything would be all right, but who knows that even the food material is such a trivial matter, the manager''s aunt also came to ask herself.


    She did not understand: "aunt, you just decide for yourself, there is no need to talk to the palace."


    "Empress, this new year''s Eve banquet has always been run by the head of the harem, which naturally includes the selection of food materials."


    Anyway, I am bored in this palace: "how can I know what to choose if I don''t go out of the palace?"


    The implication is that she is going out of the palace, and the aunt in charge is embarrassed: "empress, you have to report this to the emperor first."


    "Then when the emperor retreats, our palace will tell him in person."


    She really didn''t expect that things would be like this. She was the master of the harem, and she had to ask for instructions when she went out of the palace.

 Chapter 301

    Although she was a little angry, she didn''t make a lot of noise at this time. The aunt in charge was very knowledgeable and naturally retired.


    Chu River Snow immediately sent someone to inquire, as long as Helian side back toward, she will go to him.


    When he comes back, it will take him longer to go to court on the first day. At noon, the palace people came to the news that Helian had retreated.


    Even though he Lian Bian went to the imperial study with Gong Ning''an and Shan Xing as soon as he retreated from the court, she still wanted to harass him.


    Learning that Chu jiangxue wanted to see her, he lianbian naturally immediately let her in. If put in before, Gong Ning An still can''t give oneself to eat, but this time is different: "micro minister see empress Niang!"


    A few people greet themselves, Chu Jiang Xue smiles: "don''t be too polite, get up!"


    "Xueer, you don''t take the initiative to look for your husband on weekdays. Why are you here today?"


    "The aunt in charge said that the new year''s Eve banquet needs to be arranged by the head of the harem himself. I want to go to the palace, see the ingredients, and then make a decision."


    "It''s too much for the queen."


    These two old guys are quite official. Chu jiangxue is a little embarrassed.


    "If you want to leave the palace, I''ll accompany you."


    "But isn''t my husband going to discuss business with some adults?"


    "It''s all personal. Don''t worry."


    To get these people together, it must be for gongxinghuai''s marriage. Chu jiangxue has a bad smile: "gongxinghuai is going to marry Shanlan?"


    As soon as her words came out, gongxinghuai''s face was slightly red, and chujiangxue was even worse: "it''s not a girl''s home. What are you blushing about?"


    It is said that people are hard to break down, and Gongxing''s face is even more red. He lianbian is good at being a man and helps him out: "I also want to have a look at the palace. Let''s go out together!"


    He Lian digs off the topic, and Chu jiangxue is not stuck in the topic all the time. After leaving the palace, he takes her to the big market in the east city, but he doesn''t expect that gongxinghuai and mountains and rivers will go together.


    She didn''t understand: "husband, don''t you mean to look at the ingredients? Why do you bring so many people here? "


    "The marriage between the two families is naturally going to be a big one. I''m going to get married in the early spring of next year. Naturally, I have to have a good look at what dishes to choose. "


    She did not expect that Helian would worry about such trivial things: "husband, you are so idle!"


    "When I was a child, I said that I would be like a brother all my life. It''s not too much for my husband to manage a brother''s marriage."


    Speaking of childhood, Chu jiangxue inevitably remembered all kinds of previous lives, and her face was not right. He Lian Bian soon noticed: "Cher, are you ok?"


    She came from other places and couldn''t talk to them. She said, "I''m all right, husband. Let''s look around."


    Compared with the girl who didn''t touch Yang Chun Shui, He Lian Bian knew much better. He accompanied him around, but he got most things settled.


    It was the queen who had done all the things. She had to admire her: "husband, are you the one sent by God to save me?"


    "You know that!"


    Looking at the sweetness of the couple, there is something wrong with gongxinghuai and the mountains and rivers. Chu jiangxue looked at Shanchuan: "general Shanchuan, you don''t want to marry your daughter-in-law, do you?"


    When she asked, she really embarrassed Yamakawa: "empress, what are you talking about?"


    "There''s no nonsense in this palace, but you have to think about it clearly. In the future, whose girl do you like and let this palace decide for you?"


    Although the words made him blush, he didn''t seem to object: "if necessary, I will trouble the queen."


    The boy stayed in the military camp all day, and he probably didn''t get in touch with many girls. There are so many famous and expensive girls in the North City, and he is not afraid that there will be no match.


    After these, Chu jiangxue thought that she wanted to go back to the palace directly, but who knew that he lianbian took her to the prime minister''s residence.


    As soon as she came back to the prime minister''s house, he went to the study with Gong Xinghuai and Shan Chuan. She had nothing to do, and was basking in the rare afternoon sunshine in the cold winter in the yard.


    He Lian Bian came in disguise this time. Naturally, she didn''t know that he had come to the prime minister''s residence. After a while, she saw a man approaching her: "little lady, who are you waiting for?"


    Chu River Snow thought for a while, Gong Ning An is a direct son, rumor he is a talented person, but the person in front of her, can only let her think of Ximen officer?


    "My husband."


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Sure enough, chujiangxue didn''t want to talk to him: "I''d better go first!"


    "In my eyes, do you still want to go?" At the end of her speech, gongxingliu stopped her.


    This is the imperial city. It''s really dark at the foot of the emperor. Seeing that the road is blocked, the Chu River turns to the other side. But gongxingliu didn''t give up and stopped her again.


    Damn, when she went out with Helian, she didn''t bring a bodyguard, but now she was alone.Before gongxingliu could make a move on herself, a young woman came: "where is the fox who dares to seduce my husband in the prime minister''s mansion?"


    At first glance, there is always a female tiger and a wife. Chujiang Xuecai doesn''t want to take care of them.


    "Young granny, I came to the prime minister''s residence with my husband. You worry too much."


    Even so, the woman was still reluctant and immediately let the maid take her down.


    This group of people is really lawless, Chu jiangxue didn''t want to do it, but this group of people forced themselves to have no way, so they beat this group of servant women everywhere.


    See Chu River snow so bold, this young grandmother is not vegetarian: "come, take her down, and then throw into the lotus pond to feed fish."


    At this time, a group of servants have come, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to make things worse: "this palace is the empress, you still don''t want to leave!"


    "The queen is staying in the palace. How can she be here? Don''t take it


    Chu jiangxue is very simple today. Naturally, no one believes him, and just now she came in in the name of mountains and rivers. She said that she was looking for her husband. Naturally, no one believes that she is the queen.


    A group of servants rushed over, and Chu jiangxue knew that it could not be silent any more. Without saying a word, she cleaned up all the servants.


    He Lian side several people are in the study, originally is happily talking about two happy events, but heard the backyard movement.


    Gong Ning''an didn''t know what had happened. He just heard people say that it was caused by the young grandmother, and his face immediately became ugly.


    One side of gongxinghuai also realized something: "emperor, let''s go and have a look!"


    Helianbian always felt it was not good to interfere in other people''s affairs: "I won''t go, you just go."

 Chapter 302

    Gong Ning''an was afraid that He Lian Bian would blame him. At this time, he did not dare to say so. He immediately took Gong Xing Huai away.


    One side of the mountains and rivers at a glance to see what Gong Ning''an thought: "yes, micro minister think this thing with the empress."


    When Shan Chuan mentioned Chu Jiang Xue, He Lian''s eyes were wrong: "you follow me to have a look."


    When I got to the backyard, I really saw the chickens flying and dogs jumping in the backyard. Chu jiangxue was calm and calm, and the servants on one side fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    One of the others was stunned when he saw that he was coming. On the day he ascended the throne, he went to patrol the city. Naturally, someone in the prime minister''s residence had seen him.


    In particular, Gong Ning''an''s eldest daughter-in-law immediately realized that something was wrong, knelt on the ground and did not dare to say a word.


    After everyone knelt down, Chu jiangxue ran over: "husband, how did you come?"


    Just now, Chu jiangxue said that she was the queen, and no one believed her. At this time, they were all frightened and said in unison, "long live our emperor, long live our emperor!"


    "What''s the matter? How can it be like this?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m fine."


    Chu jiangxue likes to talk, he even knows in his heart, but if so many people want to embarrass Chu jiangxue, he has to manage: "you don''t say it, just ask them for your husband."


    The servants in this house did not dare to say it at this time, so they said it. After they finished, Gong Ning''an turned pale as if he had done it himself.


    He Lian turned his head and took a look at the prime minister''s eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law: "it''s true that you can do this kind of thing. If other women enter the mansion today, won''t they suffer a great loss?"


    While he asked questions, the people on one side did not dare to answer. He looked at them, and his face was very ugly: "I''ll take the queen back to the Palace first, and I''ll send someone to convey my decision."


    The most intolerable thing for him is the idea of others to beat Chu jiangxue. He knew gongxingliu''s style before, but Gong Ningan was afraid of affecting the prime minister''s reputation, so he asked people to publicize gongxingliu''s deeds everywhere, so that he could take over the prime minister''s family business in the future.


    But as soon as it happened, Gong Ning''an knew that Gong xingliu had no hope.


    As soon as Helian left, gongxingliu pointed to gongxinghuai: "you are a cheap son of a concubine. You dare to frame me!"


    Even if a bunch of servants were here, Gong Ning''an still slapped gongxingliu in the face: "gongxingliu, how could I be such a waste of you! I have the face to blame others for doing such a thing myself! "


    For the first time, Gong Ning''an started on his own children. At this time, he was angry, not only because he hated iron but also because Gong xingliu embarrassed the prime minister.


    Seeing Gong Ning''an getting angry, Gong Xing said: "father, can''t you see my younger brother''s trick?"


    "Enough! You are romantic and have the face to retort. I think there will be news in the evening. No matter what the emperor decides, you will accept it with ease. "


    After returning to the palace, in fact, Chu jiangxue thought about how he lianbian would deal with it. It''s not a small matter. But in case of heavy punishment, she was afraid that Gong Ning would be upset: "husband, what are you going to do today?"


    "Gongxingliu didn''t have much ability, and he did a lot of wrong things. He removed his official position first. As for his wife, if you think about it for your husband, after all, I will not let go of the woman who has offended me. "


    She always felt that helianbian was a little bit dark, but she couldn''t say at this time: "husband, you don''t want to rectify the official administration, do you?"


    "That''s natural. People in the court have to change their blood. I don''t allow such things to happen again."


    As the monarch of a country, he lianbian has many things to consider at this time, and Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to get involved in it much.


    After a few days, she heard something about it. As new year''s Eve approached, a group of people were replaced. Now some people in the north city are worried.


    There is a mess in the North City, so he Lianxiu will take advantage of it. He lianbian will let people stare at him in the dark.


    Sure enough, just a few days later, he Lianxiu got the news. Knowing the news of helianxiu, helianbian immediately took people there.


    But Chu jiangxue always felt something was wrong, and immediately stopped him: "husband, is he Lianxiu intentionally releasing the news?"


    "Maybe so, but you have to understand that if we don''t get him back, we will be doomed in the future."


    "Husband, can..."


    "Don''t be. Wei Fu will come back alive. Even if he dies, it can only be he Lianxiu."


    But he lianbian promised he lianbian that he would keep his life. At this time, it must be almost the time when there is no way.


    Everything he Lianxiu did was a felony. Even if he killed him, it would not be too much. He even side promise her, will come back alive, Chu River snow also don''t want to question his ability: "husband, I wait for you."


    Chu River Snow an cent, He Lian side is immediately to do their own things, but outside the palace, he can''t help but look back.Ma Liu came to remind him that he Lianxiu should be arrested. He Lianxiu was a little worried: "you should arrange more people in Fengqi palace to avoid something happening to Xueer."


    "I understand my humble position, and it has been arranged for a long time. The emperor can rest assured."


    Now that Ma Liu is ready, he doesn''t have to worry: "let''s go."


    According to the spies, there was he Lianxiu''s whereabouts near Guanyin Temple in the southern suburbs. He took people there, but he didn''t find his whereabouts.


    His people have always been accurate in intelligence. The reason why he Lianxiu is not here must have been informed.


    hlian''s face was very ugly. He thought of Chu Jiang''s snow and said that he had deliberately disclosed the news and then moved away from the mountain.


    If so, the palace would be dangerous. People all over the world know that he lives on the side of Chujiang snow. If something happens to Chujiang snow, he will collapse, go crazy and die.


    After searching for a while, they found traces of people stationed here, and helianbian couldn''t figure it out. He ordered people to call Ma Liu over: "is it safe in the palace?"


    "With Shanxing and his son here, there should be no problem."


    "Well, let''s go back now."


    He even thought that when he rushed back to the palace, the palace was in chaos, but everything in the palace was as usual.


    He immediately rushed to Fengqi palace, see Chu River snow is still good, finally is a sigh of relief.


    She saw that something was wrong with helianbian and said, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I thought you had an accident. I''m happy to see you safe when I come back."


    She really didn''t understand what the man thought: "I''m ok, but I think my husband is not normal."


    "When I went to the southern suburbs for my husband, I didn''t find he Lianxiu. I just saw traces of people stationed there, and there were a lot of people. He Lianxiu has returned to the North City, but he doesn''t make any trouble. He must cause more trouble in the future. "

 Chapter 303

    According to helianbian''s words, helianxiu came back with a group of people and hid again. It''s really strange. After thinking about it, there''s only one possibility, that is, he Lianxiu put his own people in the palace.


    In order to disturb the new year''s Eve feast, it is not surprising that he Lianxiu did such a thing.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t hide it: "husband, he Lianxiu''s people must have infiltrated into the palace a while ago. In order to disturb the new year''s Eve feast and kill you, they will take their place."


    "It must be so. Let Ma Liu and Shan Chuan have a good inspection for my husband."


    Since he Lian Bian has the bottom of his heart, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to ask any questions. Anyway, he is an idle person. If he interferes in this kind of affairs, he will be dissatisfied with the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    She managed the affairs of the harem well, and the new year''s Eve came in the blink of an eye. Had been prepared before, Chu River snow is not so worried.


    Today, there is no need to go to court in Manchu Dynasty. It''s very early in the morning. It''s hard for Chu jiangxue to see Helian by her side. She wanted to be with him, but the aunt in charge came: "empress, can you follow me to the imperial dining room?"


    People have come to find themselves, Chu jiangxue also does not agree: "this palace is going."


    After changing her clothes, she went to the imperial dining room with her aunt. When she got there, she saw that Muxiang was also here: "what''s the matter?"


    "Empress, the girl said that the dishes for the new year''s Eve banquet should be special, so she made some cakes and said that she wanted you to have a look."


    The cake made by Muxiang is still wrong. There was no such cake before because it was not on the dishes. Chu Jiang Xue tasted it and said, "it''s delicious. It''s nothing to add a cake. Muxiang, you can instruct these people to make cakes here."


    "Yes."


    After Muxiang came to Beijing, she was sick in bed. At this time, she was very happy to help chujiangxue.


    After she returned to Fengqi palace, Helian asked, "what can I do for you, aunt manager?"


    "I still want to tell my husband that Muxiang is missing."


    "How could it be?"


    "Just now someone disguised as Muxiang and said that he had made a special pastry. Muxiang is really good at that pastry, but the food is precious. It''s unique to China and Shenzhou. How can Muxiang have this kind of pastry after spending several years in Qingming?"


    She just tasted it, but she didn''t swallow it. At this time, she didn''t know what was wrong with the cake.


    "I''ll send someone to arrest you."


    "Husband, don''t worry. Let Ma Liu send someone to keep an eye on him, and then try to find Muxiang."


    With Helian Xiu''s temperament, if someone pretends to be Muxiang, the real Muxiang must be dead. But in front of Chujiang snow, Helian didn''t dare to say: "Xueer, if something happened to Muxiang..."


    "It''s impossible. I''ll take Muxiang to stay with me. I want her to have a good life. She can''t have an accident."


    He didn''t dare to remind her again. Chu jiangxue said, "husband, please send someone to find Muxiang."


    Previously, helianbian had been checked, and the bodies of several important positions of the Imperial Guard had been found. It''s just that helianbian didn''t let people know. At noon, Ma Liu came to find helianbian.


    Seeing that He Lian was in Fengqi palace, he asked to see him. But as soon as he came in, he said he had something important to do. He asked Helian to go to the imperial study.


    Before, He Lian Bian never avoided himself. What happened now? Although Chu jiangxue was strange, she didn''t ask much.


    He lianbian didn''t delay, so he immediately left with Ma Liu. Chu jiangxue could only comfort himself. He lianbian didn''t mean to hide it from him.


    After arriving at the imperial study, several bodyguards came in carrying a corpse: "emperor, I found the corpse of Muxiang girl."


    Chu River snow has done the worst plan, presumably did not guess that the wood will end like this.


    He lifted the white cloth, and then looked at the body: "you let people bury Muxiang thick!"


    "Emperor, do you really want to hide this from the empress?"


    "I can only do that. After this is over, the man pretending to be Muxiang can''t be killed. He should keep it first."


    He Lian Bian means to let that person disguise as Muxiang for a lifetime. Ma Liu thinks for a moment: "emperor, you''d better not do that. With the intelligence of the empress, you can see that there is a clue to this matter. It will be revealed."


    "Then let that person learn to be like, don''t let Xueer see the clue."


    He Lian Bian was determined to make the man pretend to be Muxiang all his life. Ma Liu didn''t dare to say more, so he retired.


    Although he buried Muxiang, he still felt insecure. He was afraid that chujiangxue would find out, and even that chujiangxue would hate himself.


    He understood very well, but he did so. In his opinion, human life is limited. As long as he can make her happy for one more day, he will not hesitate.


    Chu jiangxue also noticed that, but she tried not to let herself think. At noon, she made some home cooked dishes, and then asked people to invite her to come.


    When he arrived at Fengqi palace, he didn''t mention what happened to Ma Liu when he moved to the imperial study. Can Chu River snow also don''t ask, just let him taste how to taste.After eating a few mouthfuls, he even said with a smile: "I didn''t know Xueer was such a good craftsman before."


    "Isn''t it true that I''ve been forgetting the imperial dining room for a few days, and I''ve been practicing it?"


    "You used to say that you were idle and bored. Now you are so busy that you feel dizzy. You don''t think it''s so boring, do you?"


    "In the future, even if it''s OK, I have to find some things to do, otherwise I don''t know how to pass the time."


    "When we have children, you won''t have the heart to do anything else."


    When it comes to having children, Chu jiangxue is in a bit of a dilemma. If she has a child, she will go back to modern times in the future. What can she do with her?


    See Chu River Snow sullen, He Lian side quietly asked a: "are you ok?"


    "Husband, if I return to modern times, what will I do in the future?"


    "You said before that you came here after being killed. As long as you live well, you will not go back."


    As long as she lives well, she will not be separated from him. It seems to give her a reassurance. Chu jiangxue''s eyes are red: "husband, I will live well for the rest of my life."


    At this time, Chu jiangxue inevitably worried about Muxiang. She also understood that the fake Muxiang was making cakes in the kitchen.


    She asked gently: "husband, have you found Muxiang?"


    "That''s the real Muxiang, but she became a little strange when she was bewitched."


    Before Chu jiangxue was worried about the accident of Muxiang, now He Lian said that Muxiang had been poisoned, and it must be saved: "husband, Muxiang''s life is not in danger, right?"


    Even if it''s cheating Chu jiangxue, he doesn''t care: "Muxiang''s life is not in danger, but she''s very dangerous now. You can''t have too much contact with her, OK?"


    "Good."


    She didn''t think that helianbian would cheat herself, and she didn''t think much at this time.

 Chapter 304

    Even though Helian said, the incense in the kitchen was the incense that accompanied her from childhood. Chujiangxue suddenly had a smile on her face.


    In the afternoon, Muxiang came in: "empress, you can have a taste of the cake made by my maidservant!"


    If it wasn''t for Helian who said that Muxiang had been poisoned, it would be different from before, otherwise Chu would have been holding a knife rest around her neck.


    He Lian Bian also said that the wood incense is very dangerous at this time, so we should be more careful. Anyway, there are people on one side. Chu jiangxue looks at Huang Ying and says, "this palace is on fire. Huang Ying, please try it for me."


    Chu River Snow let Huang Ying help try pastry, Muxiang also understand: "maidservant still have something to do, leave first."


    She didn''t stop Muxiang either. As soon as Huang Ying was about to try these cakes, Chu jiangxue grabbed them: "don''t eat them. Let''s lose them all!"


    "Empress, this heart is very delicate, you do so is a tyranny!"


    "What do you know? Not yet? "


    Chu River Snow some angry, Huang Ying is not good pestle, quickly will take the cake to deal with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun had already set. Chu jiangxue and Helian went to the main hall. They saw that the officials and family members of the court were coming. Then they looked around and said in a low voice, "husband, have you found out the people who were replaced by Helian Xiu?"


    "It''s all found out, and you don''t have to worry about your husband."


    There is He Lian Bian''s words, Chu River snow is also at ease. After they are seated, the palace people serve the dishes.


    Chu jiangxue also knows that the last dish is dessert. The palace people are just going to serve Muxiang''s dessert. Chu jiangxue gets up and says, "the stuffing of this dessert conflicts with the food and wine, so let''s withdraw it!"


    There are several people with wrong eyes on one side. Chu jiangxue looks very carefully and immediately knows which people to guard against later.


    At this time, some of the masters of the aristocratic family look very ugly. Beiying Hou is the elder brother of the master of the aristocratic family in Beicheng. The old man looked at Chu jiangxue with dissatisfaction: "empress, what do you mean? Don''t you think we''re worthy of it? "


    "The palace has just made it clear that the stuffing is very cold. Today''s banquet is mainly warm and tonic. If you eat this cake, you will feel sick later."


    Chu jiangxue said the truth, but Bei yinghou didn''t want to admit it, and even incited people with Titles: "the queen knows that she thinks she''s from a noble family and doesn''t pay attention to us old bones."


    He lianbian had already guessed that these old guys were going to be betrayed. He stood up and said, "Why are you so resentful


    As soon as enzefa came out, these old guys knew what helianbian meant, and they also understood that their own power would be dispersed in the future. Now, not only the major families in the north are fighting with each other, but also the common sons and their legitimate sons are fighting fiercely, which naturally makes people panic.


    More people say that this idea is Chujiang snow, Chujiang snow do anything, is wrong.


    Helianbian got the news early in the morning, saying that helianxiu secretly instigated the heads of the major families to rebel against them.


    After he returned to the northern border, he really made a lot of achievements, but many people opposed him, just because Yigui was a shepherdess, and in their eyes, helianbian was a common son.


    It''s a taboo for a common son to seize power in the north. He even made such a start, which also caused chaos in the prime minister''s office. A legitimate son of the fifth grade was dismissed and could not be employed all his life.


    Moreover, many officials in the imperial court took up important positions on the basis of their family ties. As soon as he came back from the state of Zhongshen, he withdrew many of them.


    Although helianbian adheres to the principle of appointing people to be virtuous, he has put in many capable and virtuous people, but many of them are from poor families.


    This group of people with titles have been chewing their tongue for several days. Now he Lianxiu is back again, so naturally some people are willing to follow him.


    New year''s Eve banquet is naturally a song and dance performance, dancers just came in, Chu jiangxue found these people step wrong.


    If a real dancer, the steps are very light, but the steps of these dancers are very calm.


    She thought it was her own illusion, but when she looked at herring, she was also dignified. She leaned over and said, "are these dancers sent by Horatio or by these old people?"


    "It must be he Lianxiu. A group of people are all experts. Although they also want to put a singer and dancer around their husband, their purpose is not the same as he Lianxiu."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he was very clear in his mind: "I know that everyone wants to give you a woman. It''s better to be your own daughter and sister, so that you can shine."


    "Cher, these are all things that you think you don''t have."


    She was in the harem, and she didn''t ask about the government, but the group of old ministers asked Helian to accept the imperial concubine for the reason that Chu jiangxue had no empress.


    He Lian Bian never mentions this matter with her, does not want to let her worry, Chu River snow all knows.


    The dancer''s position is very close to the side of chujiangxue and Helian, and there are those sinister bodyguards on the side. As soon as they start, they will be in danger.There are several times before, Chu River Snow life hanging on the line, have Helian side to help themselves, to escape. This time, it must be the same.


    After two glasses of wine, the dancer on the stage and the fake bodyguard on one side rushed over.


    At this time, some people scream at the banquet, some people are happy, but Helian side is very calm, let the side of Chu jiangxue feel surprised: "husband, are you not afraid at all?"


    "Before he Lianxiu comes out, we''ll be fine."


    Because of helianbian, beitangxin will die. With helianxiu''s temperament, he will not let him go easily.


    Just talking about Helian Xiu, this guy really appeared. At this time, he looked at Helian fiercely and said: "Helian is unkind to the king, confused by the enchantress and neglecting the court. I, Helian Xiu, want to do justice for heaven. Come on, kill me!"


    He Lianxiu gave an order, not only the people he secretly arranged, but also some people from his family rushed up.


    Chu jiangxue didn''t expect that so many people would oppose helianbian. She sighed: "husband, are these people crazy? Kill the king


    "It''s time to get rid of these people. After this, at least half of the people with titles will be cut off in Beicheng."


    He lianbian was really cruel. At this time, Chu jiangxue also felt sorry for these people. They all said that evil can never be good. Isn''t a vicious man like he Lianxiu suicidal with him?


    She didn''t understand, but she had to deal with these people at this time. Fortunately, helianbian had a good skill, and immediately took her out of danger. At this time, Helian beat back all the people who rushed up, and looked at her: "Xueer, as before, look for your hidden place to hide."


    "I understand."


    With the cover of helianbian, chujiangxue soon found a place to hide.


    At this time, the hall is in chaos, and a group of people want the head of helianbian. Chu jiangxue hides on one side. When she sees those people attacking helianbian, her heart jumps to her throat.

 Chapter 305

    He Lianxiu understood he lianbian very well. At this time, there were not only close assassins, but also a group of archers.


    He Lian Bian''s skill is good, his eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He soon passed the attack of a group of people. But the archer''s attack is hard to escape. Fortunately, the mountains and rivers always pay attention to the surroundings of Helian. When Helian is in danger, they pull Helian to hide.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue is finally relieved, but she noticed that there is a Archer on one side to find helianbian and mountains.


    The archer was from Beiying. Chu jiangxue knew that the archer must have come to Helian.


    Sure enough, the archer pointed at helianbian, as if to stab people in the back. Chu jiangxue didn''t even think about it. She took the gun and shot the archer. The archer died.


    With a gunshot, helianbian and Shanchuan came back. Fortunately, there was snow on the Chu River, otherwise helianbian would report to the palace of hell at this time.


    But Chu jiangxue also exposed her position at this time. Before he Lian came to help her, he Lianxiu appeared: "empress, you make me easy to find!"


    It''s no good for this guy to rush himself. Chujiang snow knows better than anyone. She immediately turned around and ran, but the rebels blocked her way. Seeing this, Chu jiangxue had to fight.


    Seeing that Chujiang snow is in danger, Helian rushes over immediately. But Helian Xiu is very close to Chujiang snow, and he catches Chujiang snow in a short time.


    Before he Lianxiu, he had a hard encounter with he lianbian. He knew that Chu jiangxue was good, and he would not be deceived by Chu jiangxue''s weak appearance.


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue was taken hostage, Helian became flustered: "Helian Xiu, I can give you whatever you want. Don''t hurt her!"


    "Helianbian, you are really a kind of lover. You look like your father in those days, but you still don''t understand that you can''t be emotional when you are king."


    He had known for a long time that he had never thought of becoming an emperor. All this was forced by he Lianxiu and Beitang. But who can understand the pain in his heart?


    Seeing he lianbian''s low voice, he Lianxiu was very happy: "brother, when you forced your mother to die, now I forced you to die, how about that?"


    "He Lianxiu, what do you want to do?"


    "Chujiangxue, you can''t protect yourself. What else do you care about me? Ridiculous


    At this time, he Lianxiu just pinched Chu jiangxue''s neck and didn''t put the knife on her neck. Chu River Snow thought, if you can''t escape, you can only sacrifice your life, in exchange for the peace of helianbian.


    "He Lianxiu, tell me what you want. Why bother a woman?"


    "Well, I don''t embarrass the empress in the north. I embarrass you. I want your life."


    This words, everyone was scared, one side of the mountain face changed: "emperor, don''t listen to him!"


    On one side, however, there are many bandits waiting for Helian to die for chujiangxue, but chujiangxue shouts: "husband, don''t listen to him! Even if you die, he Lianxiu will not let me go! "


    See Chu River Snow block, he Lianxiu increased strength way: "Chu River snow, I don''t want to kill you now, don''t force me to do it!"


    What she said was the truth, but when it came to her, helianbian lost her mind. She was really afraid that helianbian would end up according to her instructions.


    As she thought, Helian pulled out her sword: "OK, I''ll exchange my life for Xueer''s life. Helian Xiu, you and my brother have a fight. Please remember what you said and keep Xueer''s life."


    "No! No! Husband, don''t listen to him Chujiang snow roared at one side.


    Seeing Chu jiangxue''s pain, Helian began to laugh: "Helian, don''t worry to die. I''ll kneel down and ask for forgiveness for killing your mother!"


    He doesn''t want to kill too much. He is too demanding. Everyone else thinks that he won''t do it. But Chujiang Xue knows that as long as she can save her life, he will do it according to his orders.


    Sure enough, He Lian put down his sword and was ready to compromise, so that Chu jiangxue would not die.


    Seeing this, Chu Jiang Xue bit her teeth: "helianbian, if you dare to do what he ordered, I will die in front of you!"


    He Lianxiu didn''t put the knife on Chu jiangxue''s neck. He said with a sneer, "you Chu jiangxue, how do you want to die? Do you know that you can''t live or die at this time? "


    He didn''t put a knife on her neck, but she had a gun in her hand. He didn''t take off her gun just now, so she had a choice.


    She used the gun several times. She knew that there were several bullets left at this time. She would keep one for herself. She would also use one bullet to solve the trouble of helianxiu for helianbian.


    There was a table in front of her, and the people in front of her didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Helian understood her, seemed to know what she was going to do, and burst into tears: "Cher, don''t!"


    "Husband, you and I can only meet again in the next life."


    "No!"


    Before they could guess what Chu jiangxue was going to do, "bang" a shot, Chu jiangxue turned pale, but he Lianxiu was scared.Without his chips, he was naturally afraid: "Chu jiangxue, I didn''t kill you. You are the one who killed yourself!"


    At this time, she could not stand steadily. Seeing this, herring released her immediately. She didn''t stand up and fell to the ground, but it hurt her.


    Before he Lian arrived, Chu jiangxue fired another shot, which hit he Lianxiu in the leg. Although he didn''t worry about the project, it was hard to stand up for the rest of his life.


    As soon as he Lianxiu fell down, he lianbian let people take down the rebels.


    He thought that the fastest speed ran to Chujiang snow, and held her in his arms: "Xueer, don''t scare me!"


    "Husband, I know you are reluctant to kill he Lianxiu. I''ve done this evil for you, and he won''t harm you in the future!"


    Chujiang Snow''s face has not a trace of anger, and He Lian cried: "Xueer, you can''t leave me!"


    At this time, Shanxing father and son with people have suppressed the rebels, Wang Wu also rushed over: "emperor, let me show you my humble position to the queen."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Wu immediately gave her pulse: "the queen is in danger. Take her to the side hall first, and let her clean up the wound."


    "Good."


    At the end of the speech, Helian picked up the Chu River and immediately arrived at the side hall.


    At this time, Chu jiangxue was not angry. She leaned against Helian: "husband, the most correct decision I made in my life is to marry you. If I don''t have this husband and wife, I will leave my husband. Please find someone I like and live the rest of my life. "


    He Lian didn''t think that something would happen to Chujiang snow at all. At this time, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes and cried like a child: "Xueer, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 306

    Let he Lian side how tear heart crack lung of cry, Chu River Snow after fainting, also didn''t open eyes again.


    Fortunately, Wang Wu was here, and he immediately cleared the place. He ordered some doctors to come. He stayed outside until midnight, and Wang Wu came with people.


    Helian immediately asked Wang Wu: "how about Xueer?"


    "At this time, I''ll take the medicine and hang a breath. If there''s a slight mistake, I may not come back."


    "Is she in danger?"


    "Yes, it is very likely that you will be separated forever."


    He Lian thought for a moment, why did Chu jiangxue do it. Chu jiangxue in order not to feel guilty, he Lianxiu began.


    Although helianxiu is not in danger, helianbian has heard that helianxiu has nothing to do, but he will never stand up again.


    He also made a plan, and when he was finished, he sent him to the imperial mausoleum. As before, he kept the mausoleum for a lifetime.


    But even so, he even side of the gas also can''t eliminate, because at this time the injured person is Chu River snow.


    He stayed till dawn, but he didn''t see Chu jiangxue wake up. Huang Ying brought some breakfast: "emperor, have something to eat!"


    "You withdraw. I don''t want to eat it yet."


    "Emperor, you''ve been guarding all night. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest. When the queen wakes up, I''ll let you know."


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, and now he''s not willing to close his eyes. In case Chu jiangxue wakes up, or something happens to her, he can''t stay by his side all the time, and he won''t forgive himself.


    "You step back and let someone make a simple bed. I will guard her."


    "Emperor, you will be exhausted like this!"


    "In order not to make it difficult for me, Xueer has risked her life. It''s nothing for me to guard her."


    Since Huang Ying can''t do anything well, he can''t do it. Wang Wuji is very diligent, but Chu jiangxue still can''t wake up.


    Helian stood by her side. For several days, her face was covered with dregs, and she didn''t clean up her appearance.


    The morning court will begin tomorrow. Wang Wu ordered people to bring everything and said, "emperor, go to court tomorrow. Don''t let the ministers worry!"


    No matter how sad he was, he would not ignore the mountains and rivers in the north and said, "pass on the maid to come in!"


    "Yes."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Wu brought several maids in to wait on Helian and wash. Busy for a while, when he Lian came back, Chu jiangxue didn''t wake up, so he asked: "Wang Wu, is Xueer OK?"


    "The empress is the same as before. Although there is no danger, I don''t know when I will wake up."


    Helianbian didn''t think that he would not be accompanied by chujiangxue in his future life, and he was still a lost man.


    Wang Wu was very worried: "emperor, you can''t be so depressed at this time. In order not to make it difficult for you, the empress gambled her life. What you have to face is the plight of the northern border. The empress has to face life and death. There are micro ministers to help her, and she won''t leave you."


    Before, Wang Wu had never been so sure, but he didn''t worry too much: "if something happened to Xueer, I will ask you!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. If something happens to the empress, you don''t have to do it. I''ll finish it myself, just..."


    At this time, Wang Wu wanted to talk and stop, and helianbian always felt that something was wrong: "didn''t you say that Xueer was not in danger? What is it? "


    "Although the injured position of the empress is not fatal, Wei Chen is afraid of the future..."


    A while ago, man Chao Wen Wu had been urging helianbian to have a baby with Chu jiangxue. Now Wang Wu''s words make him feel hopeless to have a baby with Chu jiangxue.


    "This matter can''t be made public. You ask the court to shut up. You can see if there is a suitable person in the clan of the Helian family." Helian interrupted Wang Wu.


    Wang Wu also understood he lianbian''s meaning, and naturally he would not take the initiative to say this: "emperor, even if you find a child of the imperial clan, it''s not easy for those ministers to pass."


    "I know that I won''t give those old ministers free time to do these things. Xueer''s life is dying for me. They want to put their daughter or sister into the palace. I will never allow others to threaten her position."


    Chujiang Xueyi has no intention of looking back to helianbian, and so has he. Wang Wu was in great trouble at this time. It was not a good thing that he lianbian was against the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    He wanted to persuade helianbian not to do so, but Wang Wu knew that helianbian couldn''t listen to anything and didn''t speak.


    Today, helianbian, as in the past, takes care of chujiangxue personally. But at night, chujiangxue doesn''t wake up.


    The next day, He Lian ordered Huang Ying to stay in front of the snow bed of Chu River. Before he came back, he would never leave.


    Huang Ying also does not understand, at this time in the palace, how can someone murder Chu River snow? Even if Huang Ying couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t leave without permission.


    At noon, He Lian didn''t come back, but Huang Ying heard something outside and asked the guard at the door, "who''s outside?""Miss Beitang." The guard replied.


    Before, Beitang Piao Piao married Helian Xiu as a side imperial concubine, but Helian Bian was stripped of her title. Now Beitang Piao Piao has returned to Beitang''s home.


    Moreover, helianbian also said that helianxiu''s crime was worse than her wife and concubine''s, and all of them were sent back to her mother''s home.


    Huang Ying also knew that Beitang Piao Piao had a festival with Chujiang snow before. She always thought that Beitang Piao Piao had a bad idea: "the empress hasn''t woken up yet, please let Beitang Miss go back!"


    "So many things have happened. I just want to see the empress. I have no malice." The sound of Beitang came from outside.


    Before Huang Ying''s reply, He Lian''s voice came: "Beitang Piaopiao, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Bian, Piao Piao just wants to see the empress. There is absolutely no malice."


    After so many things, what he knew best was that he had to guard against Beitang family. Even if Beitang Piaopiao grew up with him, he had to guard against them.


    "Xueer is OK, go back!"


    "Brother Bian, Piaopiao really has no malice."


    He Lian Bian knows that Beitang Piaopiao has no malice, but he knows very well why Beitang Piaopiao came here: "you have no malice, I know very well, but you want to intercede for your father and brother?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that he was in his mind. Beitang immediately knelt down: "emperor, my father and elder brother were coerced by he Lianxiu, and they also wanted to protect Beitang family!"


    Even if Beitang Piaopiao kneels on the ground in pain, Helian Bian is not moved: "Beitang Piaopiao, go back! I''ll find out about it. If you make trouble here, the ending won''t change because of you. "


    "Brother Bian, we grew up together. Please let my father and elder brother go, OK?"


    Even if Beitang Piaopiao kowtows, Helian still won''t let go: "come on, ask Miss Beitang out of the palace, and then leave her waist tag."


    He Lian Bian''s meaning is very clear. If you leave the waist tag, you will never see Beitang Piaopiao again in your life.

 Chapter 307

    Beitang Piaopiao has already let go. He lianbian not only doesn''t let go, but also drives himself away and takes the waist token away. Seeing this, Beitang Piaopiao started to make trouble at the door.


    Even so, helianbian will not be soft hearted: "can we hurry up? Are you deaf? "


    The bodyguards came right away and took the North Hall away by force. Helian took the waist tag in his hand and sighed: "Xueer, no one will disturb you, and I won''t let anyone threaten your position."


    It''s been many days. Chujiangxue hasn''t woken up yet. Helianbian is really worried. At night, he even couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes to see her from time to time, but she was still sleeping.


    Lantern Festival is coming, she still as usual, did not wake up, Helian side sigh, and then lay down.


    In the early morning, He Lian opened his eyes and saw Chu jiangxue''s enlarged face appear in front of him. He was surprised and happy: "Cher, when did you wake up?"


    "I woke up in the middle of the night. I''ve been lying down all the time. When I see you are about to wake up, I''ll come to see you."


    "Xueer, you scared Wei Fu to death. If anything happens to you, Wei Fu will go with you."


    He Lian Bian is really naive. Chu jiangxue immediately covers his mouth: "husband, you are the emperor of the northern border. If you die, the northern border will be in chaos. No matter what happens to me, don''t leave the northern border!"


    If it wasn''t for her body has not recovered well, he even side already hold her, want to rub her into his body.


    Seeing the expression of He Lian Bian, Chu jiangxue understood everything: "husband, I''ll talk about having children later."


    He didn''t open his mouth, Chu jiangxue knew his evil thoughts, He Lian Bian was a little embarrassed: "don''t worry, we will have children."


    Chu River Snow wake up, he even side is happy, this just went to court, the people under all found out.


    Since the chaos on New Year''s Eve, it''s the first time that he has a smile on his face. After the northern city chaos, helianbian did not stop rectifying the officials in the court. Now the people who stay in the court are all people he can trust.


    As long as many of them are angry, they will be dissatisfied.


    He was very clear about all these, but he had just finished his rebellion. He also cultivated a team similar to shadow, named falcon.


    A while ago, the Falcon had been out. He knew exactly which aristocratic family owners were uneasy.


    At this time, he saw that there were many masters of aristocratic families in the court. He even pretended to be the same. After discussing the affairs of the court, he left several masters of aristocratic families.


    According to the information obtained by falcon, these people are not at ease. The head of Beiying Marquis has contact with Helian Xiu. Seeing that Helian left some of them, he moved to the imperial study.


    Bei Ying Hou had goose bumps. He must have guessed what they were thinking.


    Just looking at helianbian''s eyes, they all think it''s frightening enough. Beiyinghou also comforts himself that helianbian is not a God. It''s impossible to guess their thoughts at a glance.


    After sitting down, Helian immediately let people see the tea, but several owners did not dare to drink the cup of tea at this time, for fear that Helian would poison it.


    At a glance, he saw through the thoughts of these people: "if I want to kill you, there is no need to poison the tea. I am not as dirty as this."


    He Lian Bian is not such a person indeed, several family owners can only drink tea at this time. Seeing that they were obedient, Helian said with a smile: "I don''t know whether you want to be soft or hard?"


    Even though he was very polite to them at this time, they were still afraid. This group of people can''t hold their breath after all. Bei Ying Hou asked: "emperor, what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing. It''s time for your tenth son to get married, and there are suitable girls in your family."


    The girls of a few people on one side are all legitimate girls. How can they marry a concubine? After all, a few days ago, many people went to Beiying Marquis''s house and found Beiying marquis. They wanted to marry their concubines to Beiying Marquis''s house to consolidate their alliance.


    To marry a commoner girl is like sending a servant to the past. It seems that she is sincere, but actually everyone knows it. Even if Helian didn''t make it clear, beiyinghou would feel that these guys were not sincere enough.


    At this moment, the ladies in waiting brought the cake again, and herring said, "have a taste."


    A few people on one side really didn''t know what medicine he even sold in the gourd. They were all flustered. After all, they couldn''t hide their careful thinking.


    After eating two mouthfuls of pastry, Bei Ying Hou asked again, "emperor, is the empress awake?"


    "Yes, the empress wakes up, and my anger is gone. As for what you intend to do, I advise you to stop, otherwise it will not be as simple as killing one or two people. "


    Helian said that it was not as simple as killing one or two people. Several old people were afraid.A few falter, half a day also did not say a word, herring side and began: "you look at the things written on this."


    At the end of the speech, Helian asked several palace ladies to give the secret letter on the table to those old friends.


    The maid in waiting for the tea didn''t know what was written in the secret letter. After looking at it, several old men looked very ugly. They were still in shock.


    Seeing their expressions like this, he was not surprised: "I don''t speak. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Ming I understand


    Among them, Beiying Hou, the most powerful, was in a panic, and the faces of several people on one side were even more ugly.


    He even didn''t let them take more time: "I''m tired too. You step back first!"


    He even ordered, a few people did not dare to delay, immediately backed down.


    After going out, seeing Wang Wu coming here, several old guys immediately stepped forward and stopped Wang Wu''s way: "Lord Wang, you come..."


    Wang Wu''s official position is smaller than theirs. At this time, some of them called him lord Wang to curry favor with Wang Wu.


    Wang Wu is a smart man. At this time, he quickly bows and says, "Your Highness, the emperor has given orders. We can''t let it out at this time. Let''s go first!"


    Just now, he put it together. Several old people were scared. They wanted to get some information from Wang Wu, but now they are hopeless.


    See these old guys go far, Wang Wu this just let people inform, after entering, Helian side asked him: "met those old guys?"


    "Emperor, you''re really clever. You can count all of them."


    "As soon as they left, you came. It''s strange that you didn''t meet them."


    "Emperor, it seems that your strategy is useful. These old guys are very worried about their family. They should not fight."


    "I even checked their ancestors'' eighteen generations. Can they turn the world upside down now?"


    If it wasn''t for the people in the north, helianbian would not have let go of this group of people who are rebellious. Although it is a disaster left behind, it is better than a war between the two sides.

 Chapter 308

    After Chu Jiang Xue woke up, although no one told her the location of the wound, she probably understood. Seeing that Wang Wu didn''t mention it, she didn''t ask, so as not to make it difficult for Wang Wu.


    When Wang Wu came to see the wound, Chu jiangxue didn''t say a word. Wang Wu was very worried: "empress, you are not happy in your heart. I know that, but you have to believe that there are miracles in the world."


    She didn''t know what to do at this time, but Wang Wu wanted to believe that there would be a miracle. Chu jiangxue sneered: "Wang Wu, what''s going on in this palace at this time? You know better than this palace. Don''t comfort this palace."


    "Empress, it''s true that you are in a humble position. It''s not impossible for you to have a child with the emperor."


    "Even if it''s possible, abin still asked you to find a child in the imperial family, didn''t he?"


    He lianbian is determined to be born by the king of Beiling. When the princess gives birth to a child, if the boy is adopted to his knees, he will be raised by Chu jiangxue.


    Wang Wu didn''t know how Chu jiangxue knew about it, but he had to tell the truth: "empress, don''t worry, the emperor will give them compensation."


    "If you take away other people''s children, there are ten thousand kinds of compensation, which can''t be made up for."


    "If the emperor doesn''t do that, the ministers in the court will abolish the empress on the ground of having no empress. Moreover, the king of Beiling already has his eldest son. This child is the second son, and it is impossible for him to succeed to the throne in the future. "


    Even if Wang Wu said it was reasonable, Chu jiangxue didn''t agree with it: "if we want to see the emperor, we must stop it."


    "Empress, you don''t understand. The emperor loves you. He knows that you have paid a lot for him, and he is willing to pay everything for you."


    A man, willing to have no children, also want to keep his position, Chu jiangxue also understand that he lianbian this is affectionate.


    Even at this time is not suitable to walk, Chu River snow or let Huang Ying help himself to find helianbian.


    See Chu River snow came, helianbian nature is very surprised: "snow, how did you come?"


    At this time, he lianbian was in the imperial study, with several ministers on the side. He saw that Chu jiangxue was coming, and his face was serious. He lianbian also knew that Chu jiangxue had something important to discuss with himself: "today''s matter is over, you all step down!"


    "Yes After that, the ministers retired.


    After they left, Chu jiangxue sat down: "emperor, don''t rob other people''s children."


    He Lian Bian has never said this thing with Chu Jiang Xue, but she knows so well that Wang Wu must have let out the secret.


    at this time, helianbian was very angry, just wanted to order Wang Wu to come back, Chu jiangxue said: "husband, Wang Wu didn''t leak the secret. When I was in a coma, I heard everything. At the beginning, I thought it was fake, but let people check it, then I know it''s true."


    Hejiang didn''t even know about it. He was embarrassed: "my husband has decided, you don''t have to say more!"


    "Husband, you want to take other people''s children. Have you ever thought about the feelings of that mother?"


    "I will give their husband and wife the glory they will never get in their life, and I will not treat them badly!"


    "Even if you take that child back, I won''t raise it. Instead, I will help my husband to accept the concubine and let him follow the will of a minister."


    "Chu jiangxue, I''m planning everything for you. How can you trample on my mind like this?"


    She also wanted to be a good person in front of him, but she couldn''t: "husband, I can''t do that!"


    He Lian Bian, however, took a lot of effort to convince the couple of the king of Beiling. Now Chu Jiang Xue can''t make him confused.


    "Cher, if you don''t have children, your position is in danger."


    "I know, husband, I will work hard. Do you believe me, OK?"


    Where Chu River Snow injures, He Lian Bian is very clear in the heart, Wang Wu also said, what consequence does this injure have. He put her in his arms: "Cher, I won''t let you be wronged for my husband."


    This is what he said, but in the future, he will make enemies with the rest of the world. Chu jiangxue knows that she is going to be pointed out, and she also knows: "I understand it. My husband can rest assured."


    After waking up, Chujiang snow recuperated for a few days, and it was Lantern Festival. According to the Convention, there is also a big banquet for the Lantern Festival, but Helian worried about chujiangxue''s body, so he didn''t let anyone hold a banquet, just gave something to the officials in the court.


    Chu River Snow know, then take Huang Ying to find helianbian: "husband, the new year''s Eve chaos is over for half a month, I haven''t seen Muxiang, think of her treatment so long, also should be good."


    Today, when I asked Wang Wu about Muxiang, Wang Wu always covered it up. Chu jiangxue came directly to ask helianbian.


    She always felt that something had happened to Muxiang, but it was hard for her to make it clear at this time.


    "Muxiang, she''s not well yet. Let''s wait a few days!"


    "What day is it?"


    He can hear, Chu River Snow suspected: "five days."


    Before, helianbian had been captured alive by someone who disguised as Muxiang. Helianbian gave her two ways: one is to die, the other is to let her play Muxiang for a lifetime.He didn''t even think about it, so he chose two, but he was still worried that he didn''t know enough about Muxiang and would help.


    So Helian sent someone to teach her how to make her look more like Muxiang. It''s been many days. Although it''s very similar to playing Muxiang, he always feels different every time he goes there.


    He Lian thinks about it. If he delays for a long time, it will make Chu jiangxue suspicious. He can only go to see the detailed work during this period of time. As long as the actor can play without help, he will be relieved.


    See Helian side said to five days, Chu River Snow immediately smile: "that concubine body waiting for wood back."


    Speaking of Muxiang, helianbian was full of guilt. At the beginning, she thought that bringing Muxiang back would give Muxiang a good destination. In the end, she just gave Muxiang a no return road.


    The kind-hearted man, who failed to get good reward and died in a foreign land, is also very sorry. But he can''t take the risk to tell chujiangxue the truth, so that chujiangxue won''t be able to bear the blow.


    She had been lying in Fengqi palace for nearly half a month, and he couldn''t close his eyes every night. Let alone she had lost a lap, even he didn''t grow meat.


    When she woke up, he didn''t mention that he couldn''t take care of himself, but she knew how much he had done for himself.


    Originally, she thought that helianbian had something to hide from her. She also had a premonition that something must have happened to Muxiang.


    But Helian said that after five days, she would bring Muxiang. She didn''t think much about it. If the wood is as like as two peas, it will not be possible to become a fairy.

 Chapter 309

    Five days later, Chujiang snow injury is almost the same, today saw Muxiang, Chujiang snow this mood is much better than before.


    Muxiang didn''t come here empty handed. She also made chujiangxue''s favorite pastry. Before that, she thought Muxiang made the pastry. Chujiangxue found that Muxiang was greasy.


    Today, although the cakes made by Muxiang are unique to the north, the taste of Muxiang is still good. She took two mouthfuls, and then put them into Huang Ying''s hand: "you have a taste, isn''t it delicious?"


    After two bites, Huang Ying smiles: "it''s really good, sister Muxiang. Can you teach me?"


    "I''ve taught you how to deal with the empress in the future."


    "I I... "


    Seeing Huang Ying''s hesitation for a long time, she couldn''t finish saying a word. Chu jiangxue said with a smile, "she''s going to get married. Naturally, she has to learn some crafts."


    "Marry, sister Huang Ying, who are you going to marry?"


    "Ma Liu." Chujiang snow road.


    Huang Ying''s affair was decided by Chu jiangxue before. It can be regarded as Lang Youqing''s intention. It''s a good marriage.


    There are not many people around her. She just wants everyone around to have a good ending. Huang Ying''s marriage is settled. But Muxiang''s marriage has not been settled, Chu jiangxue takes Muxiang''s hand: "Muxiang, you have been with our palace for more than ten years, and our Palace also wants to find a good place for you. Do you have someone you like?"


    The incense in front of her is a delicate work. She also knows how many kilos she has, but you don''t allow her to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Mu Xiang''s eyes dodged, and his desire for words stopped. Finally, he opened his mouth: "empress, I''ve decided not to marry for my whole life, so don''t worry about it!"


    "How can we not worry about it? In this way, we ask Wang Wu to come here and let him bring all the suitable candidates to hold a blind date meeting for you."


    Chu River snow is really idle, even if Muxiang said not to marry, or let Wangwu will a group of young men with ability to Fengqi palace.


    Hearing the order of Chu Jiang Xue, Wang Wu is really hard to deal with. After all, this woman is a fine craftsman. Don''t think that if you win Chu Jiang Xue''s favor, you will be able to prosper.


    When Wang Wu came to report the news, he lianbian was surprised: "this silly woman is really naive. She is so good at a detailed work."


    "Emperor, the empress does not know the identity of this woman. What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll arrange for some talented young people to go there. I''m free to stir this up."


    "I will do my duty."


    After Chujiang snow arranged, the next day, Wang Wu brought ten men. He lianbian''s cronies, Chu jiangxue, are very familiar with them, but these people are very familiar, so they pull Wang Wu aside: "Wang Wu, you are prevaricating our palace, aren''t you?"


    "Queen, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t seen any of these people in my palace. You''re not trying to prevaricate my palace. What is it?"


    "Empress, these are all rookies. Although they are not from a noble family, they are all promising people. Besides, with Muxiang''s family background, it''s impossible for a son of a noble family to marry her. "


    She also understood, but she didn''t care so much at this time: "I''ll trust you once. There can''t be any mistakes in this matter."


    "Empress, you think it''s a war. It''s a matter of emotion. You can''t control it, can you?"


    "Yes, it depends on who Muxiang likes, and who she likes, the palace will marry her."


    Chujiang snow is persistent, but the feelings of things, who can say clearly? At this moment, Helian also came to see the courtyard so busy, it was a good mood.


    See Helian side came, a few people on the side are very formal, Chu jiangxue quickly let people send tea and snacks to come, in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Wang Wu arranged this group of men to fight with each other, which can be said to be very lively.


    But Chu jiangxue always felt that the posture of Muxiang holding the pen was different from before. When Chu jiangxue wanted to write a letter in Zhongshen, Muxiang said that he was holding the pen in the wrong posture.


    Now look at the front of Muxiang, it seems that this posture is not right, and before Muxiang wrote beautiful words, but now it is not the same.


    She always had a bad feeling when she remembered that He Lian Bian didn''t let her see Muxiang before. The Muxiang in front of her was not the real Muxiang, but she couldn''t tell where it was different.


    Chu River Snow''s expression, he even side all see in the eye, he knows Chu River Snow suspicious, but he also has no way.


    He has already arranged some. After this blind date, Muxiang will marry far away and leave Chujiang Snow''s sight. At that time, Chujiang snow won''t see her, and she won''t be suspicious again.


    After a busy day, Chu jiangxue didn''t find that Muxiang was attracted to the man. But when she asked Muxiang in the evening, Muxiang said that she was interested in a man named Liubei.


    Today, she really saw it. Liubei has a good appearance and talent. However, after reading the information of these people, she knew that Liubei was a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam.


    Muxiang took a fancy to it, and chujiangxue was also very happy: "in this way, after the imperial examination, if he wins, even if he is not in high school, our palace will help you arrange it!""Thank you, maidservant, empress!"


    In the past, Muxiang was very shy, but now it was not as shy as before. Chu jiangxue could only comfort herself, because Muxiang was bewitched by people, and her temperament changed greatly.


    At night, helianbian, as usual, came to fengqigong to go to bed. Seeing that Chujiang Xuexin was absent, he asked, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband, what do you think of Liubei?"


    "You are talented and have a good future. Why did you ask him?"


    "Muxiang said that she liked Liubei, so naturally I have to ask more."


    In fact, it was arranged by helianbian. Liubei has some abilities. When the time comes, let Liubei marry the fake Muxiang and leave Beijing with Muxiang, and everything will be fine.


    If it wasn''t for Muxiang''s preference for Liubei, chujiangxue couldn''t see it: "but Muxiang doesn''t look like anyone in the picture today. Is there any secret in it?"


    "Girls are more reserved, which like you, love for husband are written on the face."


    Chu River snow also don''t know how to say the confusion in his heart, sighed: "husband, why don''t you have a proper shape?"


    "Now in your room, what face do you want for your husband?"


    "If you do that, I''ll let you kneel down on the washboard in the future. It''s natural."


    "Xueer, before kneeling on the washboard, I want to know if you are well?"


    Looking at his eyes, Chu jiangxue knew what he thought. She gently pushed him away: "husband, it''s not good. I can''t sleep tonight, or you go back?"


    "No, I have to have you by my side to close my eyes."


    After being married for such a long time, helianbian hasn''t let her guard the empty boudoir alone. She''s not well. I''m afraid helianbian can''t hold it.


    Her expression did not evade his eyes, he then said: "Cher, you can rest assured, for husband will not let you difficult."

 Chapter 310

    He Lian Bian is the same as what he said. He''s very peaceful these days, but Chu jiangxue still doesn''t like him coming here every night.


    On one side, Huang Ying saw Chu jiangxue''s sad face and immediately came forward: "empress, don''t always drive the emperor away. If he goes to other people''s arms, it''s not good!"


    "Sister Huang Ying, what are you talking about? The emperor has a special love for the empress. How can he go to other people''s arms? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, look at me. What are you talking about?"


    Seeing the two girls chattering in front of him, Chu jiangxue said, "enough, you all go out. It''s good to be alone in this palace."


    It''s spring now. Huang Ying wanted Chu Jiang Xue to go out and blow the wind: "empress, spring is just right. Why don''t you go for a walk? It''s good for you to relax like this."


    The yellow warbler chirps, Chu River snow also has no way, can only go outside to walk. Just go out, see a servant girl stealthily, immediately come forward to stop her, who knows this servant girl is not an ordinary person, but the common woman of Bei Ying Hou Yan Miao.


    Before, Chu jiangxue had seen this girl at the banquet, which can be described as gorgeous. She was surprised before. How could a common woman come to the banquet.


    At this time see this woman furtive, Chu River snow is to understand finally, this woman why can appear at the banquet.


    It must be that the Hou of Beiying was afraid that he would lose power, so he thought of such a wrong idea and let his daughter do the same.


    See Chu River snow, the speech wonderful face has a trace of fear: "minister female has seen empress Niang!"


    "Miss Yan, what are you doing in the palace? It seems that I didn''t announce you to enter the palace, did I


    "I just think it''s fun and good-looking in the palace, so I come here for a walk."


    "The palace is really beautiful, but the rules are strict. If the palace doesn''t recognize you, you will be beaten to death."


    Hear Chu River Snow say so, Yan Miao also understand Chu River Snow meaning, immediately kneel on the ground: "empress, spare your life!"


    "Don''t think your father is powerful and powerful. Our palace doesn''t dare to do anything about you. This is the harem. Your father''s hand can''t reach here."


    Chu jiangxue didn''t have a trace of anger on her face at this time, but she was terrified. It was the first time that she saw such a terrible woman, even the head mother in the Beiying Marquis''s house, who was not half as good as Chu jiangxue.


    Seeing that the girl''s whole body was shaking, Miss Chu also knew that the girl had the heart to be a thief, but the thief''s courage was too small.


    This kind of person is not enough to be afraid, Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "come on, send Miss Yan''s back to Beiying Marquis''s house, and take back her waist tag. Miss Yan is a idle person, and then you break into the palace by mistake, you can do business!"


    Just now Chu River snow all said, the idle person intrudes the imperial palace without permission, is the random stick kills. Now to let the palace people do business is to kill yanmiao alive.


    Yan Miao is completely afraid, and can only follow the palace people to leave. Seeing someone''s idea about helianbian, Chujiang Xuedun was very upset.


    But she also understood that in the future, she would not have to face such things once or twice. After returning to Fengqi palace, Chu jiangxue is depressed, so is he lianbian.


    He asked Chu jiangxue, but Chu jiangxue didn''t say anything. He didn''t even think he was stupid. He asked one side to know why.


    He suddenly felt that Chu Jiang Xue was so stupid that he didn''t think about this kind of thing: "Xueer, you know very well that your husband''s heart is with you."


    "I''m very clear, but I can''t stop a group of women from appearing in front of my husband by myself."


    "You can rest assured that this harem is your world. Even if these women want to come to Wei Fu''s arms, they have to pass you."


    Even if the harem is their own world, the ministers in the court are not vegetarians. As long as they have no children, they will not give up.


    Chujiangxue is a modern person. At this time, she misses the modern times very much. She wants to have a child and be an artificial one.


    But the people here are not the same, there is no such conditions, she can only ask for more happiness.


    See Chu River snow or depressed, he even side can only remind her: "snow, already spring, Ma six and Huang Ying''s marriage should also be put on the agenda."


    If there is nothing busy, Chu jiangxue really doesn''t know what to do, otherwise he will think wildly.


    He Lian is quite right. Chu jiangxue is busy finding something, so it won''t be so boring. The next morning, she called the lady in charge to her.


    Although the lady in charge deals with the affairs in the palace, she knows well the folk customs in the North: "queen, who are you going to marry?"


    "Huang Ying and Muxiang are first Huang Ying, and Muxiang''s marriage has to wait for scientific research."


    "Empress, if you give it to the maid, you can rest assured."


    There is an aunt in charge of Huang Ying''s marriage, but Chu jiangxue doesn''t worry about it, but she always feels that if she leaves everything to others, she will have nothing to do.


    The lady in charge is a smart person, and she knows what Chu jiangxue is thinking at this time: "empress, this way, I will write out what I am going to prepare, and then you can do it yourself."The manager''s aunt could see clearly. Chu jiangxue said, "let''s do it like this."


    She has nothing to do, with Helian side said to go out of the palace, Helian side will not stop, just let people follow Chu River snow.


    It''s better to be followed, though uncomfortable, than to be idle in the palace. Chu jiangxue took Muxiang and Huang Ying to daughter street and saw a lot of wedding shops, but a morning passed, and they didn''t decide much.


    She sighed: "this marriage custom is really cumbersome. This morning, I haven''t decided much."


    "Empress, it''s almost noon. Don''t starve you. Let''s have something to eat." Huang Ying suggested.


    "Let''s go to the north room inn!"


    Her most familiar restaurant in Beicheng is Beifang inn. It''s her old nest beside Helian. She''s all old acquaintances, so she can rest assured.


    After arriving at Beifang Inn, Chu jiangxue saw a familiar figure. She thought she was wrong. But after a close look, she found that she was right. In front of her eyes was Liubei.


    Before, he even boasted that Liubei was a man with a bright future, but she saw that this man was having sex with prostitutes.


    Just as she wanted to teach the bastard a lesson, she was stopped by Muxiang: "empress, pay attention to the propriety. It''s outside the palace. If someone finds out your identity, it will make a storm all over the city."


    Chu jiangxue had always suspected the identity of Muxiang and her motive was not pure, but now Muxiang thinks about herself everywhere, and she always thinks that she is worried: "you can rest assured that this palace will not do anything out of the ordinary."


    After entering the elegant room, little two came in, Chu jiangxue asked: "who is the girl sitting with Liubei Xiucai?"


    This north room restaurant is all acquaintances, small two also don''t hide ye: "back Niang''s words, this woman is North City red flower building''s flower Kui, named peony."


    "It''s pretty. Is this peony girl selling herself?"

 Chapter 311

    Hear Chu River snow to ask this words, small two face some red, way: "Niang Niang, you care about this do what?"


    "Just tell me the truth. What do you do in this palace?"


    Her words all said this, small two also not good to refuse: "in a few days, peony girl will auction first night."


    As far as Chu jiangxue knows, Liubei is a poor scholar, but she can''t afford to buy Huakui''s first night. Besides, Beifang inn is not a street side shop. Now Liubei is entertaining this girl here. It must be tricky.


    She thought the marriage was very strange before. Now she thinks about it carefully. Muxiang agrees to go on a blind date and chooses Liubei. There must be something strange about it.


    Muxiang is not a silly girl. When Chu jiangxue saw her here, she didn''t say much: "OK, it''s none of your business. Hurry back!"


    After the second child left, Chu jiangxue went out of Yajian on the ground of going to the toilet. When she came back, Muxiang immediately asked, "empress, what did you do?"


    "I told you just now? I went to the toilet. "


    This fake Muxiang is good at observing words and colors. As soon as she looks at chujiangxue''s expression, she knows that chujiangxue is cheating herself, but she can''t break her words, so she can only give up.


    Liubei just sat down with peony for a while, the shop boy sent a bullwhip, but he depressed Liubei, so he asked: "I don''t have a bullwhip. Are you sending the wrong bullwhip?"


    "No mistake, a lady gave it to you. The lady also said that the young master performed very well last night, and he will come here often in the future. "


    After Liu Bei came to Beicheng, he didn''t intend to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. The reason why he and peony are here is because peony is the white moonlight when he was young.


    Because of the decline of peony family, it was sold to Beicheng. A few days ago, Wang Wu found Liubei and made a deal with Liubei. As long as Liubei agreed to go to fake Muxiang, he would let Liubei reunite with peony.


    For the sake of peony, Liubei is willing to do anything, let alone go to a fake wife. He invited peony to come here today to make this matter clear with peony.


    Liu was born in a poor family in North China, but he was entertaining himself in the north room inn today. Peony was aware that it was not normal. Before he spoke, a lady sent a bullwhip and said such shameless words, which naturally made peony unhappy.


    Liubei is not stupid, immediately see the peony mood is wrong: "Dan Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "North brother, how did you get the money?"


    "I''ve made a deal, and I''ve got money to redeem you."


    Liu Bei said so, peony inevitably think more, she immediately put down her chopsticks: "you eat, I left, you don''t come to me again, even if you redeem for me, I won''t go with you!"


    Chu jiangxue had expected that the peony would be crooked, so she asked someone to send a bullwhip. As expected, the couple fell out.


    Through the window, Chu jiangxue has seen peony angry to leave, and then Liubei in pursuit, but attracted a group of people to stop.


    Muxiang naturally looked over there and saw Chujiang snow with a smile: "empress, how can you do this?"


    "What happened to my palace?"


    "Empress, even if you don''t say it, I know it''s you who made it."


    "Why, you start to love men before you get married?"


    "Queen, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Liubei is a scum man. He''s eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. It''s not too much for me to do this. Look at you. If you speak for him again, believe it or not, I''ll kill him?"


    Chu River Snow such protect calf son, let this false wood fragrant beginning expect not: "empress empress, maidservant don''t say, you let him go!"


    She can''t see the slag male negative innocent girl, Chu River snow this time angry teeth itch, see Muxiang and plead, way: "this palace now go to clean up that slag male."


    Look at this posture of Chu River snow, it seems that it''s going to be a big fight, but it scares Muxiang.


    She winked at Huang Ying. Huang Ying even rushed up and pulled Chu jiangxue: "empress, Liubei knows you. If your identity is exposed, you will be criticized."


    What Huang Ying said is not unreasonable. In order not to make it difficult for Helian to deal with the border, Chu jiangxue has to give up: "forget it, I''ll let him go."


    Even though Chu jiangxue said that she would release Liubei, she still scolded Muxiang after sitting down.


    Seeing that Chujiang''s snow training stopped, Muxiang opened her mouth: "empress, my maidservant has identified Liubei. In this life, I will not marry Liubei!"


    Hear Mu Xiang so persistent, Chu River Snow head all ache: "you stupid wench, know clearly is a dregs male, still want to rush up!"


    Even if Chu River Snow hate iron not into steel, also can''t personally destroy this marriage, after returning to the palace, she went to helianbian.


    After hearing what Chu jiangxue said, he was not surprised at all, which made Chu jiangxue feel a little unbalanced: "husband, why don''t you deal with that scum man?"


    "Xueer, it''s not a prostitute to ask a brothel woman to have a meal in the north. In this marriage, Liubei and Muxiang are willing to fight each other. You often say that they would rather tear down ten temples than break a marriage. Muxiang has been identified, so don''t interfere any more! "She used to say that, but now Muxiang''s marriage is not a golden one. She can''t watch Muxiang jump into the fire: "husband, I''ll take care of this!"


    Chu jiangxue is so persistent that he doesn''t even worry about it. After all, he had thought about it before, and he promised Liubei that he would not break up him and peony.


    Muxiang is just an empty shell. When she married, she arranged for her to be pregnant. A year later, she died.


    Liubei is willing to do such a good thing. Even if Chu jiangxue sees through, what can he do?


    After returning to Fengqi palace, Chu jiangxue is still angry with he lianbian. He doesn''t say a word, but he is depressed.


    Seeing this, he didn''t even have a spare time, so he immediately let someone else back down. As soon as the palace people left, Helian picked her up and threw her on the soft bed: "Xueer, don''t be angry. I''ll coax you for my husband!"


    She didn''t want to do that. Seeing Helian coming to bed, she turned her back to him without saying a word: "if you come here, I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    Chu River Snow put cruel words, he even side also can only let her: "snow son, for husband don''t provoke you, you calm down!"


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in Fengqi palace in the neighborhood tonight to avoid being hurt by my concubine."


    He even side just don''t eat Chu River snow this set, two words don''t say to rush up, three under two will Chu River Snow''s clothes take off: "snow son, these you always can''t drive away for husband?"


    He even side this guy is really have nothing to use its extremely, incredibly so stick to oneself, anyway also beat, Chu River snow also can only admit: "I body depend on husband is, husband why so anxious?"


    He hadn''t touched her for a long time. When he saw her body again, he couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 312

    In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding time of Huang Ying and Ma Liu is also coming. Chu jiangxue looks at her sister, and her eyes begin to turn red in the early morning.


    Even if Muxiang is a member of Zhongshen, she knows that crying marriage is not popular in northern China: "empress, don''t cry, it''s not lucky."


    With Muxiang''s advice, Chu jiangxue could not cry any more: "my palace knows. When you go out later, go and see Huang Ying off."


    "Empress, sister Huang Ying is from our palace. If you don''t send her out in person, you will be bullied by her husband''s family in the future."


    For the sake of Huang Ying, Chu jiangxue not only wants to send Huang Ying out, but also to dress Huang Ying in person.


    When she arrived at Huang Ying''s room, Huang Ying was not well dressed. She was very surprised: "empress, why are you here?"


    "All the people who are my sisters are going to get married. Naturally, I want to see them. There is also the habit of dressing up in Zhongshen. Let''s do it for you in our palace! "


    "How can you, empress?"


    "You are a slave. Although you are a good wife, we are afraid that you will be bullied. We will support you. As long as we are still alive, we will decide for you whatever wrongs you have suffered!"


    Huang Ying and Ma Liu are at least a couple of Lang qingqiyi, but Muxiang and Liubei are wishful thinking. Compared with Huang Ying, Chu jiangxue is more worried about the fragrance of wood.


    The maid of honor has already combed Huang Ying''s hair in a bun. Chu jiangxue points Huang Ying''s red lips, and then covers her head: "Huang Ying, live with Ma Liu in the future, understand?"


    "Understand, empress, you rest assured, maidservant won''t be wronged."


    Huang Ying is a gentle girl. Although Ma Liu looks careless, Ma Liu is a down-to-earth person, and Chu jiangxue is not too worried.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Ma Liu brought people to pick up his relatives. Seeing the smile on Ma Liu''s face, Chu jiangxue was not worried: "Huang Ying, promise to live a good life in our palace!"


    "Empress, don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine for the rest of my life."


    Watching Ma Liu pick up Huang Ying, Chu jiangxue''s heart is that the stone finally falls to the ground. She always feels that her body is not right, so she let Muxiang support her to go to bed.


    After he Lian knew that she was not well, he came to Fengqi palace quickly. As soon as he came in, he asked, "have you ever invited a doctor?"


    "No, the queen said she was not well because she was tired these days. She said it would be better to have a rest." Muxiang replied.


    See Chu River Snow like this, he even side really worried, Mu Xiang please, also has been kneeling on the ground did not let Mu Xiang up.


    When she entered the inner room, she saw Chu jiangxue lying on the bed and taking a nap. Then she sat aside. As soon as she wanted to kiss her, she opened her eyes and said, "husband, why are you here?"


    "I know you''re not feeling well. Why don''t you come?"


    "I''ve been running outside the palace every day these days. I''m so tired. I''ll take a few days off. My husband won''t have to worry about it."


    Even if Chu jiangxue said, let helianbian don''t worry, but helianbian is still afraid of some mistakes: "even if you don''t let the imperial doctor come to have a look, let Wang Wu come to have a look!"


    "Wang Wu has so much time to pick up today, don''t you think?"


    "You will be considerate of others, and you don''t think much about yourself."


    "I have a husband. If he thinks about my dress, I don''t have to worry about it."


    He calculated a lot for her, but she still went her own way, such as taking care of the child of the king of Beiling.


    Now the second son of Beiling king is almost full moon. When he went to see the child last time, he couldn''t wait to bring it back. But when he saw the look in the eyes of the princess of Beiling, he was not willing to give up. At this time, he also understood that for the sake of his own selfish desire, to separate other people''s flesh and blood was evil.


    He sighed: "Xueer, I want a child for my husband. As long as you give birth to it, even if it''s a girl''s family, I''m willing to pass the throne to her."


    Helianbian was an ancient man. He could think of such a thing. She burst out laughing: "has there ever been a female emperor in the north?"


    "There has never been a female emperor, and there has never been a female emperor going abroad in the whole world. But before he succeeded to the throne for his husband, there was no precedent for a common son to succeed to the throne in the whole world. One had two."


    He Lian Bian''s thought is quite avant-garde. Chu jiangxue nodded: "I don''t want a son. It''s easy to do. But I don''t have any children now in order to save you. What can I do?"


    "Let''s work hard."


    "Husband, don''t you have to work hard now?" She was really a little scared.


    "No, you''re tired. Wait for the evening."


    Wang Wu and Ma Liu have been with helianbian for many years. Before Ma Liu got married, helianbian gave him a mansion. Today, he is going to have a wedding party there. He is tired when he thinks about it.


    Can he even side with hit chicken blood general, Chu River snow all headache. After a rest, he changed into casual clothes and went out with him.


    As Chu jiangxue thought, the house given by helianbian is in a very good location, and the house is well decorated. People who don''t know who think it is to get married!After entering Ma''s house, she naturally became a guest of honor. Sitting at the main table, seeing Ma Liu so happy, Chu jiangxue could not help sighing: "if it were not for the concubine''s escaping marriage, they would not have got married."


    Thinking of Chu jiangxue''s escape from marriage, he lianbian''s face is not right: "Xueer, although the things that happened in those years have passed, it''s still very unpleasant for her husband to mention it. After you go back to the palace, you have to make good compensation for her husband!"


    How could she say such a thing when she wanted to kill herself? Don''t you have nothing to look for?


    Fortunately, he didn''t pull his face at this time, but after the banquet, on the carriage back to the palace, he was very uneasy: "Cher, how do you want to make up for your husband later?"


    Still in the carriage, there was something wrong with Helian''s side. He smelled of wine. Fortunately, Wang Wu was careful and made people prepare the wake-up soup in advance. Otherwise, he would make a joke.


    She fed her some wake-up wine soup, and she laughed: "Ma Liu is very lucky. He didn''t seem to be a husband. He almost stayed in an empty room that year."


    He mentioned it again, Chu jiangxue was ashamed: "husband, it was all my fault. I''ll give you a company, OK?"


    "Xueer, you don''t understand. Weifu was a joke at that time!"


    If it was not for drinking too much, he lianbian would not have said such words. Chu jiangxue realized how much harm he had done to he lianbian.


    After returning to the palace, Chu jiangxue didn''t ask people to send helianbian back to Fengqi palace, but left him in Panlong palace.


    Heqi can''t bear to see that she''s drunk again. She ordered people to boil the wine soup, ordered people to simmer it over a low fire, and asked people to make a basin of hot water to wipe Herring''s face.


    Finish these, Chu River Snow originally planned to leave, but she just got up, He Lian side took her hand: "Niang Zi, don''t go!"

 Chapter 313

    This is the first time that He Lian called his wife. Chu jiangxue was stunned. She was reluctant to pull her hand away from his palm and sat back.


    Looking at herring holding his little hand, the corner of her mouth rising, she found that he was very easy to be satisfied, sometimes just give him a sugar, he can laugh all day.


    The next day, when he woke up, he saw Chu jiangxue lying in front of his bed. He felt distressed: "this stupid woman is really stupid."


    When he picked her up, she woke up: "husband..."


    "Silly woman, how did you stay for your husband all night?"


    "Last night, you were the one who tugged my hand and didn''t let me go. Naturally, I will stay here."


    "What''s wrong with lying down all night?"


    "It''s like I''m on my pillow."


    "It''s OK. You''ll have a rest here, and now you''ll pass it on to Taiyi."


    At the end of the speech, Helian holds Chu jiangxue to the bed, and then lets the maid of honor come in to help her change clothes.


    Chu River Snow slightly squint, hear a burst of foot sound, immediately wake up. She just now, is the court judge adult came, she really convinced herself, how surprised.


    The court judge took a look and said that there was no big problem, so he let several medical women in to press Chu jiangxue for a while.


    After he retreated, he didn''t go to the imperial study, so he went back to the Dragon Palace. Seeing that Chu jiangxue''s face was better, he was relieved: "after that, don''t sleep on your stomach."


    "I know, but my husband should remember that I can''t drink too much in the future."


    He drank too much last night, and also mentioned some unpleasant things. At this time, he already remembered: "Cher, last night''s things were unintentional."


    if he hadn''t hurt helianbian so much, helianbian would not have drunk to tell the truth. Even if there were several maids in the room, Chu jiangxue still hugged him: "husband, I''m sorry about what happened at that time. We don''t have to chase it. We just care about the present and the future, OK?"


    "It''s a deal."


    They only care about the future, not the past. It''s a lot easier for them to get along. Chu jiangxue thought she was too tired to be so uncomfortable, but half a month later, she didn''t get better.


    She said it was ok, but Helian was still worried, so she asked the court judge to show it to Chu jiangxue again. After taking the pulse, she immediately beamed: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the empress!"


    Listen to the court sentence so say, Chu River Snow immediately understand: "my palace happy?"


    "Yes, almost two months."


    At this time, he didn''t believe the court verdict, and said: "Xueer, you pinch for my husband, otherwise I think I''m dreaming!"


    See Helian side so, Chu River Snow got up to bite him hard, Helian side loud, but a side to scared.


    The court verdict was smart, and immediately came forward to clean up the wound for Helian. Even though he was bitten by Chu jiangxue, he left his teeth, but his heart was very sweet.


    After waiting for the court to deal with the wound, they hold Chu jiangxue high in front of the public: "Weifu finally has a child!"


    At his age, he could not register in modern times, but he said that one of them had a child at last. Before Chu jiangxue spoke, the court decided to take the lead: "the emperor, the empress hasn''t settled down yet. Don''t do that. It''s not good if there''s a slip."


    Before, not only Wang Wu said that it was difficult for Chu jiangxue to have a child, but several doctors in Tai hospital said the same thing. At this time, Chu jiangxue had a child, and helianbian did not allow the child to have any mistakes.


    He immediately put Chujiang snow on the bed: "Xueer, before the tire is stable, don''t walk around, just rest in peace."


    After listening to his words, Chu jiangxue always felt that she was going to be choked Crazy: "husband, people don''t want to stay in the room."


    "I didn''t ask you to stay in the room all the time. Just don''t come out and walk, especially when you go out of the palace. Don''t even think about it."


    She is like the palace, but she is a smart person, also know pregnant can''t walk around, a pair of wronged Baba appearance: "I know."


    After the hospital decided Chu jiangxue to see a doctor, he prescribed the side antacid and left. He Lian Bian was in a good mood, so he was sent to the hospital for sentencing.


    When I came back, I saw the fake Muxiang at the door and said in a low voice, "I want to have a mistake with Xueer''s children. I want not only your life, but also your family''s life!"


    No matter how hidden his life experience is, he can always find out. False wood incense bowed his head, did not dare to look at the side of Helian: "I know that I will not let the empress have an accident, after all, I am in the emperor''s life."


    "Just understand. There is another condition. Before you get married, you can''t let Xueer see the clue. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your family will be OK."


    After being captured, fake Muxiang didn''t think she could survive at all. Now helianbian gave her a chance, and she naturally wanted to seize it.


    In recent days, although Chu jiangxue didn''t say it clearly, fake Muxiang vaguely felt that Chu jiangxue had begun to doubt herself.Fortunately, now Chu jiangxue is pregnant and her body reacts badly. At this time, she doesn''t have the heart to think about things, otherwise she has to show up.


    See this, the false wood incense pulls He Lian side: "emperor, the maidservant has a matter to ask mutually!"


    "You killed that poor girl. I''ve let you live. How dare you ask?"


    "Emperor, you have misunderstood that the empress is suspicious of the maidservant. Please arrange the marriage as soon as possible. If the empress knows, the maidservant is afraid that there is something wrong with her baby."


    When it comes to children, he even looks very ugly: "I will do these things well, you step down."


    After leaving Fengqi palace, helianbian ordered people to have a look at the date, and found that the third day after the release of the list was a lucky day, so he chose this day as the wedding date.


    Before the scientific research, the wedding date of helianbian is hard for chujiangxue to understand. After helianbian came to Fengqi palace tonight, chujiangxue asked: "husband, why is the marriage between Muxiang and Liubei so hasty?"


    "Not in a hurry. That day was a good day. With Liubei''s talent, he will be able to win the exam. Even if he is not in high school, plus the wedding, it will be a double happiness for the Lius."


    "Husband, is it someone in the Liu family who is seriously ill and wants Muxiang to marry for joy?"


    Before he even thought of the wording, Chu jiangxue put it forward. He immediately said with a smile: "yes, that''s it! And the old lady of the Liu family loves Muxiang. "


    "What are you talking about? The old lady of the Liu family has never seen Muxiang! "


    "Although I haven''t met her, the old lady of the Liu family knows whether Muxiang is from the palace or from your palace. Can she not like it?"

 Chapter 314

    It is undeniable that He Lian has a good way of persuading people, and Chu jiangxue has lost a lot of momentum at this time.


    See Chu River Snow don''t pursue this matter son, He Lian side is a sigh of relief, but his expression can''t hide Chu River snow.


    She had noticed something was wrong before, and now it seems to be. It''s clear that Muxiang is good. Why does helianbian have to work hard to drive Muxiang away?


    In order to achieve the goal, Helian will not hesitate to marry Muxiang to you. She also knew that if she said the depression in her heart at this time, Helian would surely prevaricate herself and shut up.


    After a period of rest, the grass grows and the warbler flies in March, the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, and the day of scientific research is coming.


    Chu jiangxue hasn''t seen what the ancient scientific examination looks like, and she doesn''t know if someone will catch her son-in-law when the list is released.


    If it were not for the child nearly three months, Chu jiangxue body inconvenient, she would have dressed up as a man to join the fun.


    He lianbian knew Chu jiangxue''s thoughts, so he sent someone to talk with Chu jiangxue about the scientific research.


    The storyteller didn''t know whether it was true or false. In short, Chujiang snow stopped giggling.


    He even side a retreat Dynasty, return to Feng Qi palace of time, hear Chu River Snow of laughter, he is at ease a lot.


    Seeing this, Helian turned around and went to other places, but as soon as Helian left, chujiangxue''s laughter stopped.


    Because Muxiang is busy with her marriage, Chu jiangxue doesn''t have to wait on her today. See Chu River snow did not smile, Mr. Shuo Shu''s back chills: "empress, what did the grass people say wrong?"


    "No, I have a body? At this time, there are some pregnant vomiting reactions. Please wait a moment


    This time, her pregnant vomiting reaction did not stop, at this time let the maid in waiting for a while, Chu jiangxue face pale back.


    Hejiang''s state of reporting good news is just that he didn''t know how to report bad news.


    At this time, helianbian not only had to worry about state affairs, but also had to take care of herself.


    When she came back, she asked people to reward Mr. Shuo Shu and told him to report the good news instead of the bad.


    Time always passed quickly. At night, when he came back to Fengqi palace, he saw that Chu jiangxue was pale and asked the palace people. Can palace people say Chu River Snow nothing, helianbian this just found, Chu River snow has been a good news not a bad news.


    See he Lian side facial expression is not good-looking, Chu River snow then let all around people Retreat: "husband, I just don''t want to let you worry."


    "You are afraid to worry about your husband, but you keep it from him. If something happens to you, what should you do for him?"


    "I''m the empress of the north. How dare people in this palace let me out? They are all afraid of losing their heads


    "I know for my husband that if I don''t punish them today, I can''t do it any more in the future, OK?"


    "Husband, when can I release the list?"


    "You''re in such a state. How can you care about when to release the list?"


    "I just want to know what Muxiang''s future husband is capable of?"


    "Don''t worry about that. If you are ordinary people, Muxiang really doesn''t like it."


    What she is most afraid of is not the poor ability of Liubei, but the deception of helianbian. She knew very well that Helian had something to hide from her, otherwise, during this period of time, Muxiang would not rarely wander in front of her.


    Since he lianbian doesn''t want to know, Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to know. These days, she let people tell helianbian that she vomited all day.


    In this way, helianbian felt that she was not comfortable all day, so she had no mind to take care of Muxiang.


    Ten days after the examination, the list will be released. Now the examination is over, and helianbian is busier than before. After all, among a group of talented people, who can go to high school and what official position they will hold need to be decided by Helian Bian.


    Seeing that he lianbian has no mind to interfere in his own investigation of Muxiang, Chu jiangxue asks Muxiang to come to wait on him from time to time, saying that he is not well, so he hopes to have a bosom friend in front of him.


    Besides, she has been hiding from Chujiang snow for several days, so she can''t hide any more. In case Chujiang snow finds herself abnormal, her family will die.


    In order to please Chu jiangxue, he made some exquisite cakes and drinks. Seeing these things, Chu jiangxue is happier than anyone else, but she also finds out the problem.


    I don''t like to eat Huang Sheng. In the past, Muxiang never added peanuts to her food. Now seeing these peanuts, Chujiang xueruo thinks about it.


    This fake incense is delicate: "empress, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu jiangxue remembered that when she was on Qingming Island, even though she was the queen of Beijing, Muxiang still called her miss. How come when I got to Beijing, after I got sick, Muxiang changed her tongue?


    She immediately noticed that something was wrong with the incense, but she didn''t want anyone to notice: "my palace is not feeling well and wants to vomit."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue gets up. As soon as she is going to help Chu jiangxue, she subconsciously avoids it.If the person in front of her is not Muxiang, she doesn''t know what the purpose of this woman is, and why he lianbian connives at this woman to deceive herself.


    After going out, Chu River Snow let a others all back down, she suddenly red eyes, endure tears muttered: "Muxiang, did I harm you?"


    She stayed alone for a while, then she heard something behind her. She turned around and saw Shanlan. She was surprised: "Shanlan, how did you come?"


    "When the emperor talked with Xinghuai a few days ago, she said that the empress was not well these days. When she listened to Xinghuai, she felt it was necessary to visit her."


    She and Shanlan are very congenial, also like Shanlan this girl, now saw Shanlan, tears immediately put away: "you are really a bosom friend."


    "The empress always said that her courtesan were intimate and lovely. She was willing to listen to her talk."


    Shanlan came at a very opportune time. Chu jiangxue didn''t rule out that it was he lianbian who sent her to set her own words, so she squeezed out a dry smile: "after my palace has a body, I often think of my dead parents, and my elder brother in Zhongshen, who is homesick, so I get red eyes."


    Although it was made up casually, Shanlan always felt that it didn''t sound like a fake: "empress, women are like this. They always have to leave their parents and even their hometown to go to other places. The empress should be glad that no matter how much pressure the courtiers put on the emperor, the emperor is always behind her and supports her. "


    He is protecting himself, but what about Muxiang? She did not dare to think about what happened to Muxiang: "Shanlan, this palace is OK, you don''t have to worry about this palace."


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue is so outspoken, Shanlan also understands that Chu jiangxue regards herself as the eyes and ears of he lianbian: "empress, you should understand that the emperor and his fiance are young. He won''t use Xinghuai to do anything excessive, including asking her to inquire about the news."

 Chapter 315

    Even if Shanlan explained the purpose of her coming here, Chu jiangxue still kept it from her: "I''m worried about my elder brother and sister-in-law. Li Dingbang is not a good man. He won''t make them feel better."


    "Empress, please take it easy. The emperor has already arranged for people to be in the middle of the city. Up to now, the empress has not received any news about your brother''s accident, has she?"


    Chu Jiangliu just wrote to say that he married Princess Yueji. Now he has children and has opened many shops. There is no bad news. Because of this, Chu jiangxue is also worried: "my elder brother reports good news but not bad news. I''m afraid that there will be any accident in my palace."


    "The emperor also said before that the queen can return to China once a year. When the queen gives birth to her baby, she can find time to see your brother."


    Shanlan is really a considerate person. Fortunately, gongxinghuai is not stupid. She didn''t hang herself in the tree. With Shanlan coming to accompany him, chujiangxue feels much better.


    After ten days in Fengqi palace, it''s time to release the list. Like Chu jiangxue, Liubei won the first place. Although it''s not among the best, there''s no need to worry about its future.


    The little maids in the palace were all very happy when they said that the talented person who won the imperial examination would enter the palace to face the saint. Chu jiangxue can''t understand. The talented man''s entrance to the palace has nothing to do with these little maids!


    Seeing that the little girls in Fengqi palace talked about it today, Chu jiangxue called them all to him: "they all miss men, or our palace will arrange your affairs?"


    Most of these maids are not old enough to go out of the palace. If they go out now, they will be punished. They are a few timid, thought Chu Jiang snow is to punish them, immediately kneel on the ground, a word dare not say.


    See this, Chu River snow also can only sigh a breath: "this palace did not say to want to treat your crime again, you are like this, let this palace have some difficulties, all get up!"


    She has always been tolerant. After she came to China and Shenguo, she really didn''t punish the people who served her. Even if the palace lady accidentally broke her favorite tea cup and the aunt in charge wanted to punish her, she stopped her. She just asked the little palace lady to deduct monthly silver to make up the money for the tea cup.


    After several palace maids got up, they never mentioned it again, but when Helian came, Chu jiangxue proposed to go to the side hall tomorrow to see those talented people who were elected.


    Hearing her saying this, Helian was surprised: "Cher, what do you think those men do? Do you think one husband is not enough? "


    "My husband, what do you think? I just want to see which of these talented people is the right one. I''ll arrange what the little girls around me can arrange. "


    "You''re cheating me again. You just want to see if Liubei can match Muxiang."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my husband."


    "Think carefully about this. If you can''t see through, you are stupid."


    "That husband does not let me see."


    "I''ll let you go, but it''s very early to go to court. Don''t stay in bed."


    He even said that he wanted to take himself to see the talent in the mid-term examination. Chu jiangxue was more diligent than anyone else. Without saying a word, she climbed to bed: "husband, go to bed!"


    If she didn''t have a child at this time, she couldn''t hold it: "Xueer, go to sleep!"


    I went to bed early today, and when I got up early tomorrow, Chu jiangxue didn''t feel very tired. She changed her simple clothes and followed her. She hid in the side hall. As soon as she went to the court, she saw a group of people saluting Helian.


    Even though they didn''t give in to each other in private, they still had a serious look.


    After a few simple discussions on state affairs, the group of talented people who were elected entered the palace. Chu jiangxue was on one side, and she could see clearly. Moreover, she also understood that most of the talented people had a good marriage after they were elected.


    Chu River snow also saw a true, this Liubei pour is nothing wrong, go back, pour also relieved.


    After coming back, Chu jiangxue saw Muxiang preparing cakes and went over: "what do you want to do to eat?"


    "March dew."


    March dew is a special dessert in the north. There are peanuts in it. It''s the most annoying thing of Chujiang snow. But Muxiang continues to make it.


    Her face was calm, but her heart was stormy. She left Muxiang alone in the kitchen and went back to the house.


    When waiting for the palace people to serve breakfast, Chu jiangxue had no appetite at all. Several palace maids looked at each other. The older palace maids came forward and said, "empress, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I can''t eat it."


    She is thinking about Muxiang, but she can''t talk about it with people around her. In a few days, Muxiang will get married. Chu jiangxue knows that the person in front of her is not Muxiang who has been with her for many years, but she has prepared a lot of rich dowries.


    When the fake incense was sent to March dew, Chu jiangxue ordered someone to move the things: "incense, this is the dowry prepared by our palace for you. Look, what''s missing? You said to me, "I''ll make it up for you."


    This fake Muxiang didn''t expect Chujiang snowman to be so good and prepare so many things. These dowries are so rich that they can catch up with the treatment of the legitimate daughter of the official family.Seeing that the woman was speechless, Chu jiangxue took her hand: "you, what are you moved by? This is what the Palace should do for you. "


    "Empress, maidservant..." Then the woman''s eyes were red.


    Although the real Muxiang is a maid, she is a close servant girl. She hasn''t done much rough work. The original owner treats Muxiang very well. Muxiang''s hands are very delicate and smooth, but this woman is different.


    Having confirmed that this woman is a fake, Chu jiangxue laughs: "don''t think about it any more. You can be at ease to get married."


    After he retreated, he ordered someone to find an excuse and send the person who was in charge of finding out he Lianxiu''s works to Fengqi palace.


    After the bodyguard came, he saw Chu jiangxue''s expression was very serious. After he asked for his regards, Chu jiangxue directly asked, "where were the bodies of the dead brothers buried before?"


    Seeing that Chu jiangxue asked about it, the bodyguard''s face was a little ugly. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chu jiangxue sighed: "we have children in our palace. We want to accumulate some Yin virtue and worship our dead brothers, but we don''t know where they are buried."


    "The martyrs'' cemetery in the south of the city."


    "Is there someone special who wasn''t buried there?"


    The bodyguard understood Chu jiangxue''s intention. He immediately got up and wanted to leave, but Chu jiangxue called him: "do you want to leave?"


    By Chu River snow so for a while, that bodyguard stopped: "empress, what do you want to do?"


    "What about the girl''s body?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the bodyguard was also very embarrassed: "empress, don''t force me to be humble. If I say that, I will die without a place to bury myself!"


    Today, when she saw this man, Chu jiangxue was ready. She took a pair of scissors and put them around her neck: "if you don''t say it, our palace will tell the emperor that you are not polite to our palace. If we don''t obey, you will kill our palace!"


    The bodyguard followed helianbian for a long time, and knew that chujiangxue was her weakness: "empress, I really can''t say!"


    "I won''t tell the emperor that you told me, but if you don''t, it will be copied to the emperor. Which is more important, please weigh it for yourself

 Chapter 316

    She said that, and the bodyguard could only weigh the two evils. She said, "if you go back to the empress, the girl is buried on the hillside fifteen miles south of the city. At that time, the emperor ordered someone to find Mr. Feng Shui. Feng Shui is good there. Although the girl died miserably, she was buried in a beautiful place."


    The bodyguard tried to comfort her and make her feel that Muxiang was not so miserable, but chujiangxue didn''t believe in the afterlife and ghosts, she only knew that Muxiang died miserably.


    "Who killed her?"


    "It''s the one who pretends to be her."


    The bodyguard''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Chu jiangxue clenched her fist. He knew that it was the fake Muxiang who killed the real Muxiang, and he wanted to send the murderer away.


    Even if full of anger and resentment, Chu jiangxue also wants to make herself calm: "you step down. If a third person knows about it, what''s your end, don''t you need to be reminded by this palace?"


    "I know that if the empress doesn''t give me any orders, I will retire."


    "Step back!"


    As soon as the bodyguard left, she was the only one in the Fengqi palace. Her tears were as if the river had burst the dike and flooded.


    Since this woman killed Muxiang, Chu jiangxue asked this woman to taste the same taste. Even if no one was in the room at this time, Chu jiangxue also lowered her cry.


    People all admire her position at this time, but they don''t know that she is in a high position and bears more things than ordinary people.


    In the blink of an eye, the marriage time of false Muxiang and Liubei is coming. On this day, Fengqi palace is busier than usual. Chu jiangxue''s face is very strange today. The maid in charge of the palace, lian''er, saw her and asked carefully: "what''s the matter with you, empress?"


    "It''s not that all the intimate people are married. They are empty in heart. It''s OK. They''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Empress, Huang Ying''s sister got married a while ago. In order not to let Huang Ying''s sister be bullied by her mother-in-law''s family, you go to help Huang Ying''s sister dress up. You will also help Muxiang''s sister dress up today, won''t you?"


    Naturally, she will go to find Muxiang today, but she can''t guarantee what she will do.


    Chu River Snow''s face is rarely gloomy, but the lotus son on one side is scared, pestle there for a long time, also dare not make a sound.


    After thinking about what to do, Chu jiangxue asks lian''er to help her go to the room where she lives.


    When we got there, Chu jiangxue acted as if nothing had happened: "today is your happy day. How do you cry? Crying Marriage is not popular in the north. "


    In recent days, Chujiang snow is always strange. Fake Muxiang thought that Chujiang snow had seen through her true face. But she remembered that when Huang Ying got married, so was Chujiang snow. Fake Muxiang dispelled her doubts.


    Seeing that the maid of honor had already combed the hair of the fake Muxiang, Chu jiangxue, holding the hairpin, was gesticulating and smiling: "Muxiang, you are so beautiful!"


    Chujiang snow is the kind of beauty that people can''t see. At this time, she let herself look in the mirror and say that, it''s really hard for the fake wood fragrance to understand.


    Before the fake Muxiang''s reply, Chu jiangxue asked the people on one side to step back, but the hairpin in her hand had not been put on Muxiang, and she was playing with it in her hand: "if my palace scratched your face, what would it be like?"


    As soon as the words came out, the fake incense immediately understood: "empress, you already know?"


    "Of course, I suspected you from the beginning. Tell me where is Muxiang?"


    False incense is a fine work with good skill. If you want to hide in the palace as incense, you will naturally kill the main one: "she''s dead."


    "You killed it?"


    Chu jiangxue''s hand is trembling. She doesn''t want to believe this woman''s words, but she knows very well in her heart that what this woman says is the truth.


    Moreover, after observing for a long time, Helian looked for this woman alone several times. It seemed that this woman had something to do with her. Therefore, this woman never dared to resist herself.


    "Yes."


    Honest Jiang Xue: "how can you kill Chu?"


    "One shot at the throat."


    "Why? She''s just an innocent person. Why do you do that? "


    "She got in my way and I had to kill her!"


    "I didn''t want your life, but why did you force me?"


    "Empress, though you are good at it, are you sure you can win me?"


    At the end of the speech, fake Muxiang got up and immediately grabbed the hairpin from Chu jiangxue: "empress, don''t make it difficult for me!"


    "The palace knows that you have something in the hands of the emperor. You dare not attack the palace. Let the palace think about it. You have family members and their lives are in the hands of the emperor, right?"


    Chu River snow so solution He Lian Bian, a guess right, this woman also did not deny: "empress, you can kill me, but please after I get married, and then send someone to do it, OK?"


    "Why should my palace show mercy to you when you kill Muxiang?"


    "Empress, it''s not my expectation to kill Muxiang girl. If I die in your hands before marriage, the emperor will not let me go!"When the meticulous, there are family, but also read the blood is thicker than the water of kinship, this is taboo.


    The woman knelt down in front of her and cried bitterly. Chu jiangxue was not moved at all: "you don''t give Muxiang a chance. Why does the palace want you a chance?"


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue takes out from her arms the dagger he sent her to stab the woman before he left Zhongshen.


    The woman lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. Chu jiangxue didn''t pull out the dagger and said, "you killed Muxiang, and our palace will bury you with your family!"


    Chu jiangxue didn''t hit the woman''s key. She pulled out her dagger and threw it aside. She stood up with her chair. After a while, she turned over the case and took the golden sore medicine and came out: "empress, let go of the little girl''s family!"


    This woman doesn''t understand helianbian, just think helianbian will kill her family, chujiangxue also don''t stop her, let her give himself medicine.


    She looked at the busy work, as if nothing had happened: "have you given her time for treatment?"


    "Queen, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "I want your family to bury Muxiang."


    She said so, but Chu jiangxue didn''t do anything else, but she couldn''t figure it out: "empress, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see you die. It''s painful to die. You''re miserable enough now. There''s no need for this palace to do anything more."


    At this time, fake Muxiang realized that Chu jiangxue was so cruel. Since Chu jiangxue wanted to see her pain, after dealing with the wound, fake Muxiang put on her happy clothes: "empress, are you satisfied with the performance of the little girl?"


    "Satisfied, naturally satisfied. You just took so much time to deal with the wound. The wedding team will come soon. Listen to the suona and the people who sing the list."


    Say Chu River snow, smile very creepy person, false wood fragrant got goose bumps all over: "empress Niang Niang, you let go of maidservant, OK?"

 Chapter 317

    At this time, there is no place for you to be buried


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue begins to fight with the fake Muxiang. The fake Muxiang is injured, so it''s not the opponent of Chu jiangxue. After three or two attacks, Chu jiangxue knocks the fake Muxiang down on the ground, then squats down and condescends: "it''s time to end this."


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue pulls off the human skin mask on the woman''s face. At this time, the wedding team has arrived at the door. The bridegroom and others are at the door. Chu jiangxue gets up and opens the door in person.


    Liubei and his party saw that Chu jiangxue was the one who opened the door. They were all stunned. Then they immediately knelt down on the ground to say hello.


    He even side don''t worry, also afraid of Chu River Snow found false wood incense things, come here, see Chu River Snow opened the door, still holding a human skin mask, he immediately understood.


    Before Helian went to find Chu jiangxue to explain, she threw her mask on the ground: "Liubei, go back, your wife is dead."


    Chu jiangxue has blood on her hand and a dagger with blood on the ground. Seeing that the woman on the ground is not the same as Muxiang before, Liubei is also confused.


    "Your wife is dead, and she is buried on the hillside fifteen miles south of the city. You give her a place, and our palace will complete you and peony girl. If you don''t want to, our palace will let peony girl''s vermilion be tasted by thousands of people. Do you think he is worthy of you?"


    For the sake of Muxiang, even if she had a good place to go after her death, she would dare to do anything vicious. Seeing that Liu Bei had not yet got up, he did what he said: "don''t you go quickly, do you want to let peony girl have an accident?"


    "I''m going now."


    Liubei is a man of love. In order not to let peony suffer, what is it to marry a dead man?


    After the people who came to get married left, Helian went into the room: "Xueer, listen to my husband''s explanation."


    "Explain? Why are you lying to me? "


    "Muxiang is dead. I don''t want you to feel guilty all your life!"


    "Would you rather let the murderer live than cheat me for the rest of your life?"


    "You have a big stomach, but you can''t be stimulated."


    He deceived himself in the name of caring for himself, which has already touched her bottom line. At this time, Wang Wu Ma Liu also came and immediately took the fake incense away.


    Chu Jiang Xue looked at Wang Wu Ma Liu, and her heart was frozen: "you are my husband, I regard them as good friends, but I didn''t expect this result, ha ha."


    Chu Jiang Xue sneered, tears in her eyes. Seeing no one on the side, she began to cry. He Lian side is very distressed, want to go to hug her, but Chu Jiang snow pushed him away: "you don''t touch me!"


    She cried hysterically, but he couldn''t get close to her. At last, Chu jiangxue cried so hoarse that she fainted.


    He took Chu jiangxue to the bedroom carefully, and then ordered people to call Wang Wu over. After all, he didn''t want too many people to know about Muxiang.


    Wang Wu gave Chu jiangxue a pulse, and his face was dignified: "emperor, the empress has moved her breath. During this period of time, she needs to rest. Don''t provoke the empress any more."


    "If I had known, I should have listened to you and told her about Muxiang, so that she would not suffer so much at this time."


    "Emperor, there is no regret medicine in the world. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, the queen will definitely want to have it. Don''t worry too much!"


    Muxiang died miserably. He had to let the murderer go. She found him again. She would not forgive herself now.


    "Wang Wu, during this time, you come to Fengqi palace to talk with Xueer."


    He Lian Bian''s command really puzzled Wang Wu. He Lian Bian didn''t repeat it, so he went out.


    When Chu Jiang Xue woke up, there was only lian''er in the bedroom: "how are the children in this palace?"


    "Back to empress, your child is OK, but you can''t be angry any more, otherwise this child will really have an accident."


    Helian hurt herself severely, but she couldn''t get angry. With tears in her eyes, she said, "I understand. Please step back!"


    "Empress, I made some porridge. I''ll bring it to you."


    "I can''t eat it. Don''t work in vain. I want to stay by myself for a while."


    Chu jiangxue said that she didn''t want to eat, and lian''er didn''t want to take it, so as not to be too cold to eat.


    She lay in bed for a long time, long after the meal, Helian side is very worried, then ordered people will Wang Wu and Shanlan please come over.


    Seeing these two people, Chu jiangxue sat up and said, "he lianbian asked you to advise us?"


    "The Queen''s wife is coming by herself. Although she has no children, she can understand her mood at this time."


    "I have a big stomach at this time, and I won''t think so much about it. You can rest assured that I won''t miss it."


    "Since the empress said she would not take it too hard, let''s eat it!" Wang Wu chimed in.


    This Wang Wu, still really can interpose words, Chu River snow also can nod at this time: "let lotus son carry to come in!"See Chu River snow at this time in a better mood, Shan LAN opened a mouth again: "empress, you can''t eat, let the minister wife accompany you."


    It''s always better to have someone with you: "well, good."


    Lian''er comes in with porridge, and there are several kinds of delicious dishes. Wang Wu is very interesting. Seeing that Chu jiangxue''s mood has improved, he turns around and leaves.


    After entering the night, Chu Jiang Xue saw that He Lian came over and immediately turned his back to him: "how did you come?"


    "I know you are angry, even hate me. But I can''t leave you alone. "


    "You also know that you are my husband. You have united with others and cheated me so hard!"


    "At that time, you were already pregnant. How could you take risks for your husband?"


    Maybe after a period of time, Chu jiangxue can think of it. Even if Chu jiangxue doesn''t want to see helianbian at this time, he must accompany her.


    This night, Helian always felt that the air pressure around her was very low. Helian was still guarding her.


    He knew that she didn''t want to be touched by him. He was on one side. He didn''t lie beside her until midnight, after chujiangxue fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Chu jiangxue saw traces of people lying around her. She immediately asked people to come in and clean up. It seemed that no one had ever laid the mattress.


    After lian''er came, she advised her: "empress, why are you doing this?"


    "What do you know? If you say more, the palace will sell it to the kilns. "


    Chu jiangxue used to treat people very leniently. Today, she scolded lian''er and even said she would sell her to a kiln.


    A few maids at one side were scared, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Fortunately, Shanlan came here today.


    Hear someone outside the notice, said it is Shanlan, Chujiang snow immediately let people will Shanlan brought in.


    After Shanlan came in, Chujiang snow found that she came with a pile of things. She wondered, "Shanlan, what did you bring with you?"


    "It''s all that the queen likes to eat, and the minister''s wife also asked the doctor. Pregnant women can eat all these things."


    Shanlan really has a heart, Chu jiangxue squeezed out a bitter smile: "you are so sweet!"


    She boasted that Shanlan was intimate, and Shanlan was a little embarrassed: "empress, these things are not the idea of the minister''s wife. They are ordered by the emperor."

 Chapter 318

    He Lian Bian is really a rare lover, but Chu jiangxue is still angry at this time, and she has a little loss of appetite when she hears the name of He Lian Bian.


    See Chu River snow so, Shan Lan also don''t mention him: "empress, that fine work already died, as for that fine work of family, how do you plan to deal with?"


    "The emperor should have dealt with this?"


    "The emperor has already told Wang Wu that it''s up to you to decide."


    Helianbian seems to give himself the power of life and death, but in fact, he lost a hot potato and let himself end this matter.


    Since he let himself make a decision, Chu jiangxue couldn''t let his family bury Muxiang because of the detailed work. Muxiang, that silly girl, if she was still alive, she would not be punished by the family.


    After all, she sighed and was stunned for a long time before she opened her mouth: "he knows that I won''t kill those people, so I''d better let the palace make this decision. He''s determined to eat the palace!"


    "Empress, your husband is like heaven. Sometimes you have to bow your head."


    He Lian side did this kind of thing, Chu River snow still really don''t know how to let this matter pass. Shanlan is not stupid, also know at this time should not mention he Lian Bian, will accompany Chu jiangxue to do other things.


    In the palace with Chu jiangxue for a few days, Shanlan found that Chu jiangxue''s way of doing things is not the same as ordinary people, even her paintings, and her writing, not only look different, even the gesture of holding a pen is not the same.


    Looking at these strange pens in the snow room of Chu River, Shan LAN couldn''t help asking: "empress, is this unique to China and Shen?"


    "It was specially made for our Palace by the emperor."


    "Empress, your character and this painting are very special."


    "It''s called a cartoon."


    She couldn''t get used to writing pens. She couldn''t get used to even the best pens. He ordered someone to find a skillful craftsman to make a pile of pens similar to modern pencils and pens.


    See Shan LAN asked, Chu River snow then think of He Lian Bian to do these little things for oneself. Mu Xiang''s death was not his fault, but she was always angry with him. It was really unfair.


    He did all this in order not to let himself and the child have an accident, she also thought at this time: "Shanlan, you are the most intimate."


    "I thank the empress for her praise. No matter how she came here, she also gave the emperor''s advice. Why don''t you come here at noon?"


    Shanlan said frankly, but also hard to let chujiangxue and helianbian reconcile, chujiangxue is not ungrateful: "you send someone to call, lest he think this palace is easy to coax."


    See Chu River snow so, mountain haze immediately cover mouth smile, although did not smile out of voice, but Chu River snow still found: "you ah, still have face joke this palace?"


    "Although the emperor and the empress are the monarch and mother of a country, it can be said that there are ordinary couples who quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You should make up tonight."


    This Shanlan, after getting married, is really shameless: "Shanlan, you''d better say a few words, be careful that the palace will sew your mouth with needle and thread."


    Shanlan is still sensible. She doesn''t want to talk any more. Before Helian comes, she makes an excuse to leave.


    After helianbian came, he saw that Chujiang Xueming ordered people to prepare their favorite dishes. He laughed and said, "Xueer, you still feel sorry for your husband. You have prepared so many dishes for her husband."


    "That''s all Shanlan''s idea, because I heard that you had retreated, so I went out of the palace with Gongxing."


    What''s Shanlan''s intention? Helianbian naturally knows that he won''t pester chujiangxue all the time to say that she loves her, because chujiangxue is pulling her face at this time. If it''s not for her being the king of a country and a group of palace people nearby, helianbian will kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    He Lian Bian was so wise that he didn''t say anything more about beating him. After lunch, he didn''t want to leave.


    She remembered that he was a diligent and loving emperor. In broad daylight, he was pestering in his own palace. Didn''t he let people chew his tongue behind his back?


    Even if he didn''t make a sound, Chu jiangxue still felt that it was an eyesore, so she asked lian''er to ask the Buddha to leave.


    Lian''er has just passed, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She throws a white eye at her, and she doesn''t care if she has done anything wrong, so she kneels on the ground.


    See oneself of person don''t have a guts, Chu River Snow walked past, Yin Yang strange Qi of: "emperor, you should go to imperial study!"


    "My husband will be here. You all step down. I have something to say to the queen."


    The palace people on one side are not stupid, especially lian''er. Before he Lian lets himself up, she gets up and goes back.


    Seeing that everyone else had gone, Chu jiangxue didn''t want to stay with him. As soon as he turned around, he even hugged her from behind: "Xueer, don''t go!"


    "Helianbian, are you sick?"


    "Yes, with acacia, you are the medicine. Isn''t it a good medicine that can cure yourself by tugging at it for my husband?"


    Even if he said so, Chu jiangxue''s anger still didn''t disappear. She opened her hand and said, "you are retaliating me. In order to let those old ministers say that I confused the Lord, aren''t you?""Since you have children, I have seldom accompanied you for my husband. Today I accompany you. What do you do for my husband?"


    "You have nothing to do but look for trouble for me. Those ministers want me to die, and then let their daughters or sisters take their place."


    "Weifu has dealt with this matter for a long time. Now that they have children, they will never let her be a concubine on the pretext of no future."


    Speaking of that group of senior officials, Chu jiangxue also began to have a headache: "helianbian, I can''t control what you want."


    Women are duplicity, Chu jiangxue is so, see her pursed mouth at this time, he even side to suppress a smile: "the north of the country in the eyes of husband, are less than half of you."


    She didn''t believe him at all. With a sneer, she went back to her original position.


    She is now more than four months of body, and Helian immediately pulled her up: "Cher, the child is almost five months, don''t always stay in the house, go outside, OK?"


    He Lian Bian quite understood this kind of thing, anyway, these days, she was bored in the room, so she went out with her.


    It''s summer now. Fortunately, the courtyard of Fengqi palace is really cool. After walking for a while, Chu jiangxue goes to the pavilion with Helian.


    In the pavilion, Chu jiangxue looks at helianbian and always feels that the happiness at this time is like a dream. She sighed: "at the beginning, I didn''t think I would live again. Now it''s better. I''ve stolen other people''s lives and got another husband."


    With Chu Jiang Xue together for so long, He Lian Bian also understood what she said: "if it wasn''t for you, Chu Jiang Xue''s body would have been white bone. Muxiang had said before that Chujiang snow had been out of breath and gasped again, wasn''t it? "


    In fact, at this time, Chu jiangxue did not know whether she had stolen her life or had a different time.


    This period of time, Chu River snow for a long time did not receive the news of Chu River, see Helian side here, also asked a: "big brother for a long time did not contact me, he has to send a letter to you?"


    In fact, the reason why Chujiang River doesn''t give Chujiang Xuexiu a letter is that Chujiang river has been having a hard time.


    Seeing he Lian''s desire to talk and stop, Chu jiangxue also understood that her intuition was right: "Li Dingbang has embarrassed my elder brother, hasn''t he?"

 Chapter 319

    Chu jiangxue''s mind is very delicate. Now she knows that Helian is hiding it from her. Helian is hiding it from her: "yes, elder brother''s life is not so good. All the letters she sent must have been intercepted on the way."


    Last time, Chu jiangxue accepted Chu Jiangliu''s heart and said that Princess Yueji was pregnant, and that Chu''s shops were not only open all over Zhongcheng, but also in other places.


    Although it is bad for the Chu family to become a merchant''s family from a great family, Chu jiangxue knows better than anyone that this is a good thing.


    Because of his father''s death, Chu Jiangliu can no longer be loyal to Li Dingbang. He Lian said that he was in trouble. Li Dingbang must have forced him everywhere.


    Before she had let Chu River stay in the north, but Chu River refused, she had no choice but to let him go.


    Now the Chu River is confronted with problems. As a sister, she naturally won''t ignore them: "a Bian, what can we help big brother?"


    "Weifu has already put his hands in Zhongcheng. According to the information he got, Li Dingbang asked your elder brother to join the DPRK as a general, because the West desert has been harassing the western border of China and Shen. China and Shen have no generals for a long time. Although the elder brother has the ability, can he stand by himself?"


    In the past, China and Shenzhou were quite capable of dealing with the northern border, but now they really have retribution.


    Listen to helianbian say, Chu jiangxue looks a little ugly: "before Zhongshen Kingdom, there were too many evils, now with retribution, it''s really gratifying, but my elder brother is not a cold-blooded man, he won''t watch Zhongshen people suffer, my elder brother into the court as a general, is a nail on the board."


    Before Li Dingbang, it was like letting the Chu River flow into the court. But the Chu River did not agree. Now the West desert has violated the territory of China and Shenguo, and the Chu River has no excuse not to enter the court any more.


    When Chu jiangxue said this, her expression was very calm. He even knew what she was thinking: "Xueer, if he was a general in the court before you gave birth to a baby, he would be sent to the border, and you can''t guarantee that you will see him again in this life."


    Listen to Helian side so say, Chu River Snow frowned: "do you think my elder brother will follow my father''s footsteps?"


    "Your elder brother already knows your father''s death, and Li Dingbang knows how Li Deloitte died. How can he let your elder brother go?"


    She understood that the spies of Zhongshen had already inquired about the enemy situation in the West desert. Knowing that the West desert wanted to send troops to Zhongshen, she left the life of the Chu River.


    Helian is helping Chu River, but he is the king of a country. He can''t get involved in the fight of other countries at will: "Xueer, my husband has ordered someone to help your elder brother escape from Zhongshen. As long as he is willing, there is hope for this."


    Of course, she believed in helianbian''s ability, but she knew in her heart that Chu River would not escape: "husband, your people will be busy for a while."


    "There''s no way for me. I have a long way to go in life. I can''t bring him back to my brother''s choice."


    After talking about Chu River with Helian last time, Chu River Snow finally received a letter from Chu River.


    The content of the letter is the same as what he thought. Chu Jiangliu is determined to become an official in the imperial court. He must soon leave his pregnant wife and go to the West desert.


    When she saw this letter, Chu jiangxue suddenly turned red. She had written to Chu Jiangliu before and asked him to stay away from Zhongcheng, but he didn''t listen. Now the situation forced him to follow the old path of Chu River.


    After receiving the letter today, Chu jiangxue couldn''t eat any more, and he lianbian couldn''t help it. When she came to Fengqi palace in the evening, she heard lian''er say that Chu jiangxue didn''t eat anything today, so he felt sorry for her.


    Order someone else to send some light things to come over, after the things are sent, and let a person all back down.


    Seeing this, Chu jiangxue was stunned: "husband, what do you do?"


    "My husband wants to feed you. If someone else sees me, I don''t want to make a scene."


    She really did not guess that herringbian would do such a thing. She immediately stood up and said, "I''ll do it myself, so as not to be seen."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that my husband will be retired. What are you afraid of?"


    At the end of the speech, helianbian didn''t give her a chance. She took the porridge in front of her and said, "open your mouth and feed you for my husband."


    He Lian Bian is like this at this time, she is also not good, has been pestering here: "husband, you are so good!"


    "In the past, both the father and the mother and the imperial concubine loved each other so much that they were familiar to their husband when they were young."


    Before that, she thought that it was absolutely necessary to marry someone with a harmonious family. Now it seems that this is quite right.


    Tonight Helian side is very diligent, Chu River Snow after eating something, let Helian side with himself to go outside.


    It rained cats and dogs before night. Once outside, Chujiang snow felt much more comfortable.


    He Lian''s heart is very thin. There are many mosquitoes in the summer night. He also ordered people to light mosquito incense around him, so that Chu jiangxue would not feed the mosquitoes.


    A few little maids were diligent, and they were still there after lighting mosquito repellent incense. Seeing this, he even asked them to retreat. After all, with Chu jiangxue''s temperament, Chu jiangxue would not be able to sleep tonight if Chu jiangxue encountered such a big thing.It''s really the same as what he thought. It''s late at night, and Chujiang snow doesn''t want to go back.


    He even side also afraid her body can''t bear to eat, then began: "snow son, let''s go back to the house, wait a moment mosquito repellent incense will burn up."


    The dew is very heavy in the middle of the night. Chu jiangxue is also afraid of the cold. After all, she has a piece of meat in her stomach, so she can''t take risks.


    When he woke up the next day, he lianbian was already in Fengqi palace. When he saw lian''er waiting, Chu jiangxue asked someone to come in and wash.


    After a sleep, she was still worried about the Chu River. At noon, He Lian came to see her.


    Seeing that she was still holding her face, she let everyone else back: "Xueer, you can rest assured that you will send someone to disguise as your husband to the western border. When you have to, you will save your brother''s life at all costs."


    He Lian side said so, will certainly do this, Chu River snow at this time did not have so many worries, eyebrows and eyes just stretch out.


    Seeing her like this, he felt relieved. He wanted to stay with her, but Chu jiangxue didn''t like it. She drove her away before the palace people sent her lunch.


    If she didn''t let herself accompany her, he could only leave first. Before leaving, he also ordered several bodyguards to report to himself immediately if there was anything wrong with Fengqi palace.


    They all left Fengqi palace for an afternoon, and no bodyguard came to report the news. He Lian Bian understood that he was worried too much.


    Chu jiangxue is an optimistic person. Even if something bad happens, she will think of a good place.

 Chapter 320

    The Chu River is painting with Yueji in the backyard of the Chu house in the middle city of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. Suddenly, the old housekeeper runs in in a panic: "childe, it''s bad, the emperor is coming!"


    In the past, Li Deloitte brought Li Dingbang and Li Dingsheng to the general''s residence several times. The old housekeeper worked in the Chu family all his life. Naturally, he knew Li Dingbang.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, the princes, not to mention the Chu River''s face, changed the face of Princess Yueji: "husband, Li Dingbang must have come to force you. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Now that you have a body, where can we go?"


    "Go to the north, we don''t want any glory. Shall we go back to the countryside?"


    at that time, Chu River had never thought of going to the north to return to the countryside, but Li Dingbang''s eyes were all over the world. If it brought unnecessary trouble to the Northern Territory, he would be too upset.


    "Yueji, I have decided to become an official in the DPRK. If the West desert attacks the western border, I will go to defend the border."


    The words of Chu River are like a basin of cold water, pouring on Princess Yueji''s head: "go east, we have children. If you go to the border, what should I do?"


    "Yueji, I have to go just for you."


    Originally, Chu Jiangliu wanted to explain to Princess Yueji, but before he spoke, Li Dingbang came with yaopin.


    Before someone else knelt down to salute, Li Dingbang said, "don''t be too polite. I grew up with Dongxiang. Now I come to see him."


    Even if Li Dingbang said that he was just looking at the Chu River, Chu River knew that Li Dingbang was a bad guy.


    "Lady, you first..."


    "No, mother, why are you here?"


    Because Princess Yueji had been sent to Zhongshen as a gift to make peace. Although she was robbed as soon as she entered Zhongcheng, there was nothing wrong with Li Dingbang calling Princess Yueji as her mother.


    Hearing this consonant, several people on the scene were flustered. Chu Jiangliu subconsciously protected Princess Yueji behind her: "she''s not your consort, she''s Caomin''s hairy wife."


    "I haven''t seen the real face of Princess Yueji, but I have a picture of Princess Yueji in my hand. The woman in front of you is my mother''s wife!"


    With that, Li Dingbang also took out the portrait. As Li Dingbang said, there are several women in the picture, dressed in red and riding on white horses, flying on the grass.


    At this time, Princess Yueji finally understood why Chujiang Liuming knew that it was a dead end to enter the imperial court and defend the border, so he had to do so.


    She came out from behind the Chu River: "I''m the one who planned the escape from marriage, which has nothing to do with my husband. Moreover, he doesn''t know that I''m Princess Yueji of Ceylon tribe. I can go with you and you can kill me, but please don''t use this as an excuse to force him to do what he doesn''t want to do!"


    Even if Princess Yueji pushed the Chu River clean, Li Dingbang was not willing to let them go: "I''ll find someone to find out what happened to you at the border. Chu Jiangliu, you are very popular with the girl''s family. She even changed her name to Yueji for you by teaching her Zhongyuan characters. "


    At that time, his affair with Princess Yueji was a good story at the border. If it had not been for Li Deloitte''s cruelty to Zhongliang, they would have been together for a long time.


    Anyway, Li Dingbang already knew everything. Chu Jiangliu looked at him and said, "what do you want?"


    "I have come to you for the sake of Frontier affairs before. You are so ungrateful that I have no choice but to let you choose one from the other. If you want to defend the border, I will either sympathize with the loneliness of my father and emperor in the underground and send my mother and imperial concubine to the imperial mausoleum to die for him! "


    Li Dingbang is so cruel, Chu River has long expected, even if they had a little bit of love before, but the death of Li Deloitte broke the last bit of love between them, now this situation, also can''t blame anyone.


    Even if Li Dingbang didn''t take Princess Yueji as a threat, the Chu River would go to defend the border: "the emperor has guessed the choice of the grass people. Please rest assured that the barbarians in the West desert will not retreat, and Chu will never return to the central city!"


    Chu Jiangliu said it very directly. Li Dingbang was very satisfied with the answer and said, "in this case, I will tell the world about the death of my mother."


    Princess Yueji never thought that she would become a burden of Chu River. She wanted to help Chu River, but she had no ability to resist at this time.


    The goal has been achieved, and Li Dingbang doesn''t want to stay any longer. After all, it''s very painful to see the person who killed his father alive.


    After this group of villains left, Princess Yueji''s face was as pale as ashes. Chu Jiangliu knew why she was so. He also understood that if he tried to persuade her again, she would be more miserable.


    He gave Mora a color, and mora went forward: "Miss, don''t do this. It has nothing to do with you. Even without you, Li Dingbang has a way to threaten my uncle. Besides, my uncle is not a cold-blooded and merciless man, and he can''t watch the iron cavalry of West desert level the state of Zhongshen. "What Mora said is true, but Princess Yueji still hates herself. Because of her own existence, Chu River has compromised so quickly.


    Seeing that Mora had not made Princess Yueji feel better, Chu River let her Retreat: "Yueji, you don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you don''t have you, you will go to defend the border."


    "Husband, you and helianbian killed Li Deloitte. How could Li Dingbang let you go?"


    "It''s for my husband and helianbian. Helianbian is Xueer''s husband. Even if he is the emperor, he is also my brother-in-law. He will help me. But even if you receive the news of her death, you must believe it, unless someone carries her body to your face. Do you understand?"


    If Chu River didn''t explain, Princess Yueji would be easily deceived: "husband, what are we going to do now?"


    "It''s estimated that my husband will leave in a few days. You can help me to pack up the salute. As for the Chu family''s property, you should take care of it first. Xueer will send Ren to help you."


    Even though Chu jiangxue is the mother of a country, Princess Yueji also knows that she has little help without the support of her mother''s family. Princess Yueji sighed: "husband, Xueer''s sister has no support from her mother''s family, and it''s hard to live in the north."


    "Yueji, don''t forget that helianbian made an oath that Xueer''s sister is the only one in this life. So far, Xueer''s sister is the only one in the harem of the northern border. After a long time, Xueer''s sister will have her own power. By that time, she will be able to save her husband''s life."


    It''s said that a coquettish woman''s life is the best. Chujiangxue is just like this. Although chujiangliu is not an official in the court, his news is very well-informed. At least he knows how chujiangxue is living in the north.


    In Princess Yueji''s eyes, Chu River is comforting herself, but she still can''t put down her heart at this time: "husband, I don''t want you to go. I''ll run away secretly. Let''s fly away and hide our names, OK?"


    As the Chu River has just said, is it the king''s land in the whole world? They can''t escape from the palm of Li Dingbang''s hand wherever they escape, unless Li Dingbang dies and Zhongshen is destroyed.


    Compared with Li Deloitte, Li Dingbang is very popular. If Chu River launched a mutiny at this time, he would not succeed and would die miserably.


    Before, the old Chu family had all been subordinated to the imperial court, and the people who remained were almost unknown. Even if he went to those people, they would not help himself.

 Chapter 321

    Now it can be said that the country is in dire straits. The Chu River will not make such a small calculation. After comforting Princess Yueji, she goes out.


    He went out naturally in order to command the shopkeeper of each store. After he left, the Chu family''s business was taken care of by Princess Yueji.


    Fortunately, Princess Yueji followed him back to Zhongcheng and often followed the Chu River to walk around the shops. And after the Chu River came back, it took in some wounded and disabled soldiers of the Chu family, but they were very popular. Even if she was not there, the safety of Princess Yueji should not be a problem.


    Lu Chunqiu followed the Chu River back to Zhongcheng, and he always followed the Chu River. Originally, the Chu River wanted Lu Chunqiu to stay in Zhongcheng, but Lu Chunqiu didn''t want to. He said he wanted to live and die with the Chu River.


    Turning around the shops in Zhongcheng, Lu Chunqiu went back to Chu''s home and immediately went to Chu River. Originally, the Chu River didn''t understand why Lu Chunqiu had to follow him to defend the border. He didn''t know why until Lu Chunqiu took out two pistols in front of him.


    Before Chu River opened its mouth, Lu Chunqiu took the lead: "young master, Li Dingbang wants you to guard the border. There must be a ghost. I''ll follow you. As long as we have guns in our hands, we won''t be afraid of what Li Dingbang will do to us."


    Before the Chu River, I remember that Lu Chunqiu destroyed the drawing of the pistol. Now there are two more pistols out of thin air. Chu Jiangliu immediately frowns: "sister Xueer has let you destroy the drawing. Why is there such a thing coming out?"


    "I destroyed the drawing, but when I made this thing, I wasted a lot of thought, and I couldn''t get rid of it. I''ve been doing this since I came back to Midtown. I''ve tried it out and it''s absolutely good. "


    "Lu Chunqiu, this thing is both honey and arsenic. If the world is in chaos because of this gun, can you bear the consequences? "


    "Young master, you still think about the sufferings of the common people. Have you ever thought about yourself? Are you the husband of Princess Yueji or the father of an unborn child? If you die, what will Princess Yueji and their mother and son do?"


    since he came back, Chu Jiangliu wanted to live a good life, but he still let go of the common people in his heart. Now that he has made up his mind to defend the border, Lu Chunqiu''s move is just to save his own life.


    At this time, Chu River advised himself to calm down and sighed: "if you want to defend the border, I will not stop you, but I have to tell you that even if we beat back the barbarians in the western desert, we will still end up with our parents."


    Lu Chunqiu knew better than anyone what happened at that time: "in those days, our father and a group of soldiers were caught by Li Deloitte because they were unprepared. Now we are ready. We may not be the fish on the chopping board and let Li Dingbang slaughter us!"


    What Lu Chunqiu said is also very reasonable, and Chu River also knows that even if he does not let Lu Chunqiu go to defend the border, he will follow him secretly.


    Now he also wants to understand: "you can go with me, but you have to guarantee that everything depends on your own life."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, young master."


    Chu River has decided to go to defend the border, but Mora didn''t expect Lu Chunqiu to go with him. When she heard the news, Mora was a bit out of her mind. Princess Yueji saw it very clearly. She also knew that Mora had a love for Lu Chunqiu after spending a long time together.


    Seeing Mora walking around in front of her, Princess Yueji immediately went forward and said, "mora, why don''t you explain your thoughts to Mr. Lu before he leaves?"


    "Don''t do that, miss. I''m a girl''s family. I don''t want to!"


    The women of Ceylon tribe always dare to love and hate, but now Mora is so timid, which makes Princess Yueji feel uncomfortable: "if you stay in China for a long time, you will have to be the same as them."


    "Miss, think about it. He''s a man from China and Shenzhou. They have always been ordered by their parents and matchmakers. If I say that, he will be scared by me, won''t he?"


    "How can you? He''s in his study now. He''ll come out later. I''ll take you to stop him. "


    At the end of the speech, Princess Yueji took Mora to the study.


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu just came out of the room and saw Princess Yueji and mora. He was very surprised. Before he spoke, Princess Yueji took the lead: "Mr. Lu, Mora wants to talk to you alone."


    Princess Yueji is really direct. At this time, Mora is a little embarrassed. She lowers her head and blushes. She can''t say a complete word for a long time.


    At this moment, the Chu River also came out of the room, and saw Princess Yueji and mora here, just like Lu Chunqiu''s expression.


    Yueji princess''s face is very ugly, immediately understand, Chu River and Lu spring and autumn are all the same, do not understand the customs.


    She immediately found an excuse to pull away the Chu River, leaving Mora and Lu Chunqiu.


    Lu Chunqiu at this time in the clouds, said: "Miss mora, how strange are you?"


    "Mr. Lu, you are going to garrison the border with your uncle, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "When do you leave?"


    "Go on the same day as the young master."In this way, it''s just a few days to leave. Mora doesn''t know how to speak. She turns around and leaves.


    In Lu Chunqiu''s eyes, Mora seemed to be bewitched. She immediately stopped her way: "mora, you are very strange tonight. Are you bewitched?"


    "Mr. Lu, what are you talking about?"


    "You asked me when I was leaving and why?"


    Lu Chunqiu is really hopeless. When Mora saw him like this, he stepped on his foot, and Lu Chunqiu screamed in pain.


    Seeing that Mora was going to leave again, he began to fight with Mora. Although Mora had some Kung Fu, she was not Lu Chunqiu''s opponent and was immediately won by Lu Chunqiu.


    This man really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Mora was so anxious that he bit Lu Chunqiu: "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    "Are you careful? You''ve hidden poison in your body, and it''s killing me, isn''t it? "


    At the end of the speech, Lu Chunqiu started to fight with Mora again. After a few times, he let Mora not move. He reached out and touched Mora''s face.


    After touching it once, I found that the person in my arms was not pretending, but the real Mora.


    Seeing this, Lu Chunqiu immediately released Mora: "Miss mora, you are not pretending. Why are you so weird?"


    A long time together, let Mora to Lu Chunqiu moved heart, now that he is going to leave, Mora want to put the heart out, but Lu Chunqiu move, let Mora is very embarrassed, turned away.


    The girl, mora, was angry and ashamed, but Lu Chunqiu was still in the same place. Even if Mora went far away, she didn''t go after her.


    Back to the room, Mora was so angry that she stamped her feet: "Lu Chunqiu, you are a pig!"


    But Lu Chunqiu is not the same. After Mora left for a short time, Lu Chunqiu also went back to his room. But what he thought was not why Mora was so strange, but how he could live with the Chu River.

 Chapter 322

    The day after Li Dingbang came, he sent someone to deliver the imperial edict, although in other people''s eyes, this is the result of burning incense for several generations.


    But the beauty in the eyes of the world, most secular, Chu River also ignore such people. Li Dingbang has done a great job in this respect. He has not only given official posts, but also a lot of good things.


    Although the Chu family was not as good as before, they didn''t lack these things at all. The Chu River didn''t look at them. Even if a eunuch was singing a list at the door, he immediately interrupted: "don''t put on such a useless posture, please go back!"


    Chu Jiangliu spoke very directly. The old eunuch couldn''t bear him at this time. He could only do it according to Chu Jiangliu''s meaning.


    Even if Chu Jiangliu embarrassed the old eunuch and Li Dingbang, he still did.


    After Li Dingbang''s people left, Princess Yueji came up and said, "husband, how can you do this?"


    "What are you afraid of? Weifu is going to leave, and Weifu has done it according to Li Dingbang''s idea. After Weifu leaves, he won''t embarrass you any more. "


    He didn''t know what the king was thinking, but he only knew that even if he gave Li Dingbang enough face today, he would still attack himself.


    The day before the departure, Princess Yueji had packed all the things that Chu River needed, so she ordered people to call Lu Chunqiu, saying that she wanted to say goodbye to them.


    After Lu Chunqiu came, he saw Mora on one side, with a burden in his hand and a depressed face: "Miss mora, do you want to join the army with a burden?"


    "No..."


    "You''d better not have such a mind, or you''ll easily die on the battlefield with your skill."


    Originally, Mora bought some necessary things to take to Lu Chunqiu. But after Lu Chunqiu said this, Mora''s face was not right. Princess Yueji would observe her words and immediately took Mora to sit down.


    During the dinner, Princess Yueji asked Lu Chunqiu if she had any plans to start a family. Originally, Princess Yueji thought that Lu Chunqiu really had such a plan, but she didn''t expect that Lu Chunqiu would say that she didn''t have such a plan and that she would follow the Chu River for a lifetime.


    At this time, a few people on one side finally understood why Lu Chunqiu was still alone. Chu Jiangliu gave him a white eye: "I have a family. What''s it like for you to follow me? Hurry to find a daughter-in-law, lest people say you have the habit of breaking your sleeves! "


    His words can be said to be on the point, but Lu Chunqiu still doesn''t seem to understand: "young master, I didn''t live in the same room with you, what can others say?"


    Lu Chunqiu recognized such a reasoning, Chu River is also a headache: "if there is time, I really want you to get married again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Princess Yueji pointed to Mora: "here''s a ready-made one!"


    Along the direction of Princess Yueji, Chu River understood why Mora and princess Yueji are strange these days.


    And Lu Chunqiu on one side was even more muddled: "young master, your eyes are a little scared!"


    "The girl Mora has been in love with you for a long time, perhaps."


    Chu River broke this layer of window paper. Lu Chunqiu realized that it was no wonder that Mora always appeared beside him when he needed it most. What happened last time, Lu Chunqiu didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Mora is a son and daughter of the desert. She is different from the timid girl of Zhongshen. She has a cup of wine: "Lu Chunqiu, you are a fool. I really don''t know how I like you?"


    After being reprimanded by the girl, Lu Chunqiu was sober: "mora, I may not be able to come back, so I will not harm you. Remember, don''t be wronged if you marry someone who can tolerate your violent temper."


    He didn''t know how to say it. Mora felt sad and her eyes were red. Fortunately, the night was so dark that no one else could see her tears.


    No matter how bitter the farewell wine was, Mora would sit beside it. After thirty years of drinking, Princess Yueji helped Chu River back to her room. Only Mora and Lu Chunqiu were left in the room. Then she threw the burden into Lu Chunqiu''s arms: "smelly boy, I''ll depend on you. I''ll wait for you to come back alive!"


    Just now Lu Chunqiu has made it very clear that he wants morace not to think about himself. How can he come back alive now?


    Lu Chunqiu just wanted to open his mouth and try to persuade the silly girl again, but the girl has gone far away. It seems inappropriate for him to catch up with her again.


    The next day, there was not much worry on Chu Jiangliu''s face. When Princess Yueji sent him out, she specially asked: "sister Xueer has come, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, helianbian has already planted people at the border. Do you remember what Wei Fu said to you?"


    "Keep it in mind. As long as you don''t see your husband''s body, don''t believe you are dead."


    "Take good care of yourself and your children."


    His face is very calm, but Princess Yueji knows that he has many things to put down, now looking at himself like this, she is more worried.


    After he left, he never looked back. Princess Yueji suddenly turned red. Fortunately, Mora is a confidant. At this time, she came to appease her, so that Princess Yueji would not be so sad.Chu Jiang Liu''s trip is for the people of Zhongshen state. Before he went out, a group of people saw him off on the street. Looking over the palace wall, Li Dingbang sighed: "I''m not so popular. If the Chu River comes back alive, it must be a disaster!"


    "Emperor, what do you have to be afraid of? Your humble position is already at the border. As soon as the barbarians in the West desert retreat, the Chu River will be doomed!"


    A few years ago, Li Dingbang knew very well what had happened at the border, but now the Chu River has the heart to guard itself, which is not so easy to start.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Li Dingbang''s face, Yao pin came up to him and said in a low voice, "emperor, if you want the Chu River to die, you can do it even if you are mean, can''t you?"


    "The Chu River has killed his father. As long as he can die, he will do whatever it takes."


    "Emperor, do you want to cut down the roots?"


    "That woman, who betrayed her father, now has the children of the Chu River. I can''t bear them. I''ll do it tonight. I want the Chu family to lose their children and grandchildren!"


    Before, Li Dingbang had Chu Jiang Xue in his heart, so he was not willing to kill him completely. But now Chu Jiang Xue Yi followed helianbian back to the north with no hesitation. He was very sad.


    As long as Chu jiangxue can remember himself all his life, he will not be a lover or an enemy.


    He also understood that he hoped that Chu jiangxue would stay with him, but she would not look at him more. He could only learn from his father, and what he could not get would be destroyed.


    Li Deloitte couldn''t get Chu jiangxue''s mother, so many years later, he made a poisonous plan to kill her husband and son, and he could do the same.


    Yao pin had been with Li Dingbang for many years. For the first time, he found that Li Dingbang was so terrible. Li Dingbang could not do such vicious things before. Seeing Li Dingbang like this, Yao pin felt afraid, but he could only do things according to Li Dingbang''s instructions.


    He was too anxious and didn''t think about the consequences. As soon as the Chu River left, there was an accident in the Chu family, and his pregnant wife had an accident. It was no small matter that his residence was washed with blood.


    Yao pin had wanted to persuade Li Dingbang to postpone, but Li Dingbang gave him a white look: "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 323

    "Emperor, you can postpone this matter. If something happens to the Chu family at this time, it''s hard to avoid being talked about!"


    "People all over the world know that I''ve settled my quarrel with the Chu family. If anything happens to the Chu family, no one will think that it''s me who started the attack on the Chu family. Just let go and do it. Don''t talk too much!"


    Li Dingbang was angry, and Yao pin didn''t dare to talk much, but after he retired, Yao pin was also in a mess. He grew up with Li Dingbang and knew that he was as close as brothers to the Chu River. Now the swords are facing each other, which really makes him sigh.


    Even so, he can only do it. Li Dingbang is the king of a country. He is a minister and has to obey.


    After the Chu River left, Princess Yueji''s eyelids were always jumping. She wanted to go out to have a look, but as soon as she took Mora out, she found that someone was following them, and immediately turned back.


    After going back, Mora''s face was very ugly: "Miss, I always think something is going to happen."


    "According to the truth, Li Dingbang will not attack us so soon. Who will it be?"


    When Mora and princess Yueji murmured, the old housekeeper brought two people in. Although both of them were wearing hats, Princess Yueji guessed: "general Lian, Lord Lian!"


    These two people are indeed Lianmeng and Lianmeng. Naturally, they came here under the instruction of the Chu River.


    If in the past, Lian Chuanyun would not help Princess Yueji, but now she wants to open up. She can''t get into the heart of Chu River. He finds a lover and she is happy for them.


    Seeing that Princess Yueji had already guessed their identities, the aunts and nephews took off their hats. After entering the house, as soon as Mora served tea, Lian Meng said his intention: "madam, Lian is here to protect you and the Chu family."


    Just now, Princess Yueji thought it was her own illusion. At this time, she realized that Li Dingbang really had to start.


    "Does Li Dingbang really want to do it at night?"


    "Yes, we are willing to help you this time. Please follow the arrangement of Lian."


    "For the sake of the children, let''s do anything!"


    "Madam, there are secret passages in this house. You should be clear about them in your rooms?"


    "Clearly, my husband told me last night that if there was any danger, I would leave the Chu family with my family."


    "It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement at this time. Before night, you ask the old housekeeper to take a group of people to your yard. My little aunt and I will go to trigger the mechanism. At that time, let Li Dingbang''s people jump on the air."


    If only let Li Dingbang''s people rush to the air, Lian Meng and Lian Chuanyun don''t need to come together. Seeing that there was no outsider in the room, Princess Yueji said frankly, "you want to get rid of Li Dingbang''s people, don''t you?"


    "It''s not just us, but with the spies in the north. The Chu house has an organ, and with the spies in the north, Li Dingbang''s people will never come back!"


    Princess Yueji is very clear about the strength of Beijing people, but she has no other choice at this time. For the sake of her children, she can only do so: "thank you two."


    When the sun was about to set, Princess Yueji arranged all the people in the house into the secret passage. The secret road leads to the outside. There are several shops nearby. After they leave, Princess Yueji arranges where they will go. Then she asks Mora to support herself and go to the place agreed with Lian''s aunt and nephew.


    At night, Yao pin took a group of experts to Chu''s house, but when he entered the house, he didn''t even see a single person. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Although the ancients all worked at sunrise and rest at sunset, most of the wealthy families had several guards or servants to watch the night. The Chu family did not even have a figure or even lights.


    See this, Yao product immediately found abnormal: "everyone be careful!"


    "Isn''t it the residence of the merchant''s family? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " One side of the bodyguard road.


    Seeing that his own people despised the Chu family, Yao pin felt that something was wrong: "don''t forget, this Chu River is the only son of a general. The emperor is afraid of him. What are you


    After being reprimanded by yaopin, a few people on one side did not dare to reply. They could only listen to yaopin''s words and move forward carefully.


    Even though they had been very careful, Lu Chunqiu had set up many organs in the Chu family before, but after a while, he fell into the organs.


    A few people with poor skills have been hit by the mechanism. These mechanisms are very clever. Although they don''t kill people, the concealed weapons are poisonous and some people have fallen down.


    Seeing that his subordinates were hit by the organ, Yao pin immediately checked the wound for them, and angrily scolded them: "the Chujiang river is really cruel. Huagong is scattered. After that, these people are useless."


    When Yao pin said that the poison in the concealed weapon was Huagong powder, everyone else was scared, but there was no way at this time, so he had to go on according to his order.


    After half a turn in Chu''s house, there was no one. Yaopin seemed to understand something and took people to the main courtyard carefully.


    Many wealthy families, afraid of unexpected disasters, will build a secret road in the house, which is usually close to the house to facilitate the owner to escape.


    Although Yao pin and his party had been very careful, when they arrived at the main courtyard, half of them had fallen down.After taking people into the room, there were several more people. There were only about twenty of them left. Seeing this, Yao pin did not give up the execution of Li Dingbang''s order: "search!"


    After a convenient search, he did not see a single person. Fortunately, Yao pin was experienced and found a secret room.


    Seeing that the room was a secret room, Yao pin thought that someone would hide here, so he opened the door of the secret room. Then he found that it was another trap.


    There was no one in the secret room. He bit his teeth: "the secret road is not in the main yard. Let''s go out and look for it again."


    Before I met one just now, I broke the common people. Now I have to go back to find the secret Road, but a few slightly timid people on one side are scared.


    Seeing that his own people were so counselled, Yao pin gave the most counsellor a slap in the face without saying a word: "if you don''t want to die here, just do as Lao Tzu said!"


    Seeing that yaopin was angry, people on one side did not dare to follow him, but as soon as they got out of the house, they were calculated.


    Barrels of kerosene came down from the sky and poured all over them. Yaopin was the last one to go out and was not poured. He looked up at the roof and saw a group of people on it, each with a bucket in his hand.


    It was a miscalculation for him to come across such a thing. Looking at the people on the roof, Yao pin always felt very familiar with them. He had to go up and test them before he knew who they were.


    After Yao Pinyun''s lightness skill went up, he fought with the leader, but the man seemed to hide his identity intentionally, so he attacked with a little skinny man nearby.


    Although it was the same as just now, he didn''t try who this man was, but Yao pin knew that the thinner man was a woman.


    Before he could judge who this group of people were, the leader left the torches in the crowd below.


    Suddenly, a sad cry broke the quiet summer night. Seeing this, the people on the roof were attacked by Yao in Qi Dynasty.


    Even though Yao pin is the best among the villains, he can''t resist the attack of so many people. He also knows that he has some ability. After fighting, he immediately finds a chance to escape.


    At this time, Yao pin did not care about the safety of his subordinates, even threw a smoke bomb, so that people on the roof could not see the road clearly. When the smoke dispersed, Yao pin had disappeared.


    It''s said that there''s no way to chase the poor, and even the Lian family''s aunts and nephews don''t chase them. Besides, if they go to the palace, it''s not good for Li Dingbang to guess his identity.

 Chapter 324

    Since they are poor, Lian''s aunt and nephew take the spies sent by helianbian to clean up the mess in Chu''s house, and then when the situation is calm, they take a group of Chu''s people to the house.


    Because tonight to attack the Chu family, Li Dingbang has been difficult to sleep, he stayed in the imperial study, until Yao pin came back in a mess.


    Seeing yaopin''s embarrassed appearance, Li Dingbang sighed: "the operation failed?"


    "Yes."


    "And the rest?"


    "Only Only the lowly one has come back. "


    "What?"


    Li Dingbang can guess that tonight''s action will fail, but he did not guess that his people are folded in it tonight. That''s the rookie he trained. It''s gone.


    When the action failed, Yao pin knew he was to blame. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up or open his eyes to see Li Dingbang.


    But even so, Li Dingbang still smashed his tea cup on the ground: "Yao pin, how did you make this pair of elites disappear?"


    "Emperor, the Chu River has been on guard for a long time. I don''t know what I''ve found. I''ve been guarding the Chu family. When we went in, we didn''t even see anyone. I thought they were going along the secret Road, but there was only a secret room, and we were calculated. "


    "By calculation, you should know who that person is?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, I felt that those people were spies from the north, and one of them was a woman."


    When it comes to a woman, Li Dingbang''s face is very strange. After all, apart from the royal family, the Lian family has the deepest friendship with the Chu family.


    Li Dingbang''s face was very ugly when he thought that the Lian family, the elder of the three dynasties, had to fight against him.


    Before his action, he specially asked people to disclose the news to Chu Jiangliu. He wanted to make him turn back half the way and treat him with disrespect. But he just received a letter saying that Chu Jiangliu was calm and went west with his men.


    I thought I could join the Chu River. Who knows that Chu River is very cunning. He can''t steal chicken by himself, but he loses rice.


    With the help of Beijing people and Lian family, Chu River knows that he can''t move Chu River at this time.


    Before, he wanted to take revenge and destroy the Chu River, but now he also figured out that if the Chu family had an accident, Chu River would not have the heart to fight against the enemy. As long as he could drive away the barbarians in the West desert, it would be the day when Chu River would die.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the Chu family, Li Dingbang would never let the Chu family have a better time.


    There were many shops in the Chu family. Li Dingbang was also afraid that the Chu family was rich, but the enemy country arranged a group of nurseries to make trouble in the Chu family.


    Chu River just left the city, not to the border, out of such a thing, really let Princess Yueji to busy.


    Today, on the way back to the rice shop, I met Lian Chuanyun. Although Lian Chuanyun deliberately avoided her and the Chu River before, Princess Yueji still called her: "Lord Lian!"


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you."


    "That night''s business, also was entrusted by Chu elder brother, the elder sister-in-law does not need to thank. But I still want to remind my wife that these days a group of people are looking for trouble with the Chu family. There must be someone behind it. "


    Lian Chuanyun reminds Princess Yueji that these days, several people can find fault with her every day, saying that the Chu family''s business is not authentic, either there is a problem with this thing or that thing.


    At this time, the Chu family was the number one merchant in Zhongcheng. Originally, Princess Yueji thought it was the other competitors who couldn''t get along with the Chu family. But when I went to the rice shop today, I saw that the troublemakers were all Wufu, and the couple didn''t have such skills. She immediately understood.


    Since Li Dingbang wants to play this little trick, Princess Yueji will accompany her to the end. After she is separated from Lian Chuanyun, Princess Yueji will ask people to call the wounded and disabled soldiers.


    Although they had no worries about food and clothing after taking refuge in the Chu family, the Chu River never gathered them together for fear of being noticed by Li Dingbang.


    Today is not the same, the young lady took the initiative to call them, they naturally in the name of salary, to the Chu family.


    When all the people came, Princess Yueji came straight to the point: "today, some people discredit the Chu family. As the Chu family, do you have any strategies?"


    A large number of these people have been with Chuhe for many years, and after the truth of Chuhe''s death came out, many people complained about Chuhe''s injustice.


    In addition, the fact that the Chu River was forced to defend the border has already made many soldiers feel cold. Now there are also things that the Chu shops were targeted at, and many of them are indignant.


    But these people had not made any achievements in the army before, and now few of them can give advice. Princess Yueji had already guessed that the situation was like this. She didn''t panic at all: "I''ve figured out a way. As long as you can do a little thing, it can be solved."


    "Please give me your orders, young lady!"


    "You go through the streets, ask the beggars in the city to help publicize the death of my father-in-law, and then publicize the business of Chu''s shops. It''s the emperor''s doing!"


    This is a big crime of beheading. I don''t know how many people can help me do it. Princess Yueji thought that they were all greedy for life and afraid of death, but she didn''t expect that these people were so loyal.The head of the disabled soldier named incomplete, immediately patted his chest: "young lady, you can rest assured that the villain will live up to your expectations!"


    Although Princess Yueji''s move is reckless, there are many beggars living on the streets in the middle of the city who can''t get enough food and clothing. Although the Chu family has made a lot of money, it''s common for them to use porridge and medicine.


    Those wounded and disabled soldiers moved very fast. Before night, there were rumors all over Zhongcheng.


    In the palace, the father-in-law of jingshifang came to look over the sign for Li Dingbang. Seeing that Li Dingbang didn''t speak for a long time, he reminded him: "emperor, it''s time to look over the sign!"


    For Li Dingbang, the women in this palace are just tools for giving birth. If not for the Chu family, he would still be calm, and those women to do things, but now, he has no interest.


    Seeing the eunuch still kneeling on the ground, he knocked off the tray: "every day is urging me to do this and that, what else will you do?"


    As soon as Li Dingbang got angry, a few people on one side didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, Li Dingbang let them all retreat.


    He really underestimated Princess Yueji before. He thought that a woman couldn''t lift any storm, but he didn''t expect to break her trick in one round.


    At this time, many people in Zhongcheng were talking about it behind his back, and Li Dingbang was not good enough to make such a calculation.


    Think about it, or let their own people stop first, and then send people to suppress the rumors of the market.


    Before the spies came to report that many of the disabled soldiers of the Chu family were attached to the Chu family. Originally, Li Dingbang didn''t care, but now he was put together by these disabled people. Naturally, he was angry.

 Chapter 325

    After leaving Zhongcheng, the Chu River, with the soldiers of Zhongshen, faces west all the way. Although someone intentionally revealed Li Dingbang''s thoughts to himself in the middle of the way, Chu River was not an ordinary person, and he knew that it was Li Dingbang''s trick.


    If you ignore the military law and rush back to Zhongcheng, you must be guilty at this time.


    After setting up camp for one night, Chu Jiangliu receives a letter from Princess Yueji, saying that everything is well at home, and that he has already dealt with Li Dingbang''s troubles.


    Seeing this letter, the stone in the heart of Chu River finally fell to the ground. See Chu River with a smile on his face, one side of Li Dingbang''s spies also understand, the city''s action failed.


    A few days ago, he secretly revealed to Chu Jiangliu that Chu Jiangliu must have guessed that he was a fine craftsman. He was also the commander-in-chief of Zhongshen Kingdom, but he would have his own experience in the future.


    And Li Dingbang also ordered that as long as they could let the Chu River flow to death, they would do whatever they could.


    Before he came out, Chu River had thought about his own fate. At this time, the most difficult thing is not to deal with the barbarians in the West desert, but a group of greedy villains around him.


    North City Palace, Chu River Snow received a letter from Chu River, saying that it had set out for the border. She doesn''t have to worry too much at this time. After all, the border is much safer than Midtown.


    At this time, she had a big stomach and had to worry about so much. After he Lian knew it, he reprimanded the people under his hand and told them not to talk to Chu jiangxue again.


    Unfortunately, he was just seen by Chu jiangxue when he ordered the servants. As he thought, Chu jiangxue was a little angry: "husband, if you don''t let people tell me the news of my elder brother, I have to worry about it myself, isn''t it more tiring?"


    Chu River snow will be in the heart of the words said, he even side also have no way, can only rely on her: "for husband all understand, after never do this kind of thing."


    He said that he would not do it again, and there was no need for chujiangxue to be reluctant. After returning to her bedroom, she began to ask again.


    This time, what she asked was different from what helianbian thought. She asked her to tell her all her plans. This kind of thing, he really does not know how to say, but Chu River snow at this time, he can only elaborate.


    Fortunately, his plan is still comprehensive. After hearing this, Chu jiangxue didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Day by day, the Chu River has arrived at the border, he thought the border situation is grim, but he did not expect the border officers and soldiers will lie about military information.


    A small town on the western border has been taken away by the barbarians of western desert. However, Chu River, as the commander of China and Shenzhou, didn''t know it until he came here.


    He also guessed that there was only one reason why these people lied about the military situation, that is, when they came to the border, they let themselves carry the pot.


    He is a wise man, and he knows that all the officers and men he leads are from Li Dingbang. Their hearts are toward Li Dingbang, and they can''t control him. But now he is under attack, and there are only a few close friends around him.


    The people he brought over were all recruits. Now facing the barbarians in the west, the Chu River didn''t know whether they could bear it.


    After setting up camp, Lu Chunqiu came to find Chu Jiangliu: "marshal, I''ve made clear my humble position. This time, we''re more or less in danger."


    "I all know that these people have not received any training, and many of the soldiers who were stationed here have been injured. At this time, it would be very dangerous for us if the barbarians of the West desert entered the palace."


    "Marshal, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that there are people cooperating with the enemy here."


    "What?"


    Chu River really did not expect that he would encounter such a thing. All he knew was that Li Dingbang wanted to die himself, but he didn''t expect that he would use such mean means.


    "Just now, I secretly followed a centurion, and found that he went outside the military camp and negotiated with the barbarians in the West desert."


    Lu Chunqiu didn''t have to cheat himself, but he must have something to do: "don''t scare the snake, keep staring at that man."


    Because Lu Chunqiu said that there were people in the army cooperating with the enemy, and the Chu River did not sleep all night. When he woke up the next day, Lu Chunqiu came to report the news.


    As Chu River thought, the centurion had lost the town because he was not good at guarding the pass. Fortunately, the barbarians of western desert didn''t burn, kill and rob in Xiyang town. Otherwise, the Chu River would have killed him no matter what happened.


    After getting up early, the Chu River let all the people who could be called in the army come to his account.


    The centurion''s name has long been remembered by Chu Jiangliu. As soon as people arrived, Chu Jiangliu looked at the centurion: "Chen Lu, it''s not good for you to guard the pass, but you didn''t report it. What''s your intention?"


    Only three of the people in the tent were of their own, while the rest insisted that the Chu River had just arrived at the border, and all the pots were thrown on the Chu River.


    Seeing this group of people bite the Chu River, Lu Chunqiu jumped up in a hurry: "do you still have conscience? When something happened, I didn''t want to solve it like this. Instead, I shirked my responsibility! "


    "How old are you? You dare to criticize Laozi. Laozi was a centurion who had been guarding the border for three years. Do you think you can brag here with the name of his dead father, just like his Chu River?"Chen Lu is really capable of digging his own grave. When Chu Jiangliu heard him say so, his face changed: "Chen Lu, you have been guarding the border for three years. You should be promoted to Centurion after the border massacre, right?"


    Looking at the villain in front of him, Chu Jiangliu wanted to kill him immediately and avenge his father, but he was not suitable to do it at this time, because the army was all helianbian people, and he was limited everywhere, so he could only take one step at a time.


    For the problem of Chu River, Chen Lu is very guilty. He never thought that he would be recognized by Chu River. At the time of the border massacre, he was one of the people who sent wine to the tent of Chu River.


    Because of their contributions to the killing of Chuhe and the soldiers of the Chu family, all of them were promoted.


    "Marshal, I was promoted to Centurion before the border massacre."


    This man was not honest at all. Chu River gave a cold hum and came with a pamphlet: "Chen Lu, a Wuzhou man, who has been in the army for 11 years, has made no achievements. I feel that I have the right to transfer the positions of military personnel... " The voice of Chu River in


    just dropped, and Li Dingbang''s eye line began to oppose. "Da Shuai, Chen Lu is already a centurion, according to the statute, if there is a need to mobilize, there must be an instrument."


    He guessed that it would be such a situation. Chu River didn''t panic at all: "you will be outside, and your life will not be accepted. If the West desert is satisfied with the attack at this time, you need to wait for the emperor''s order to resist?"


    At this moment, a soldier broke in with a Book of memorials: "marshal, I intercepted a Book of memorials in my humble position!"


    At this time, a lot of people''s faces on one side were not right. Chu Jiangliu sneered: "I want to see who is so brave and dares to give me a discount on my back!"

 Chapter 326

    After that, he gave the soldier a little bit of surprise. He threw the fold on the ground: "Chen Lu, do you know that only the chieftain, who is honored as a general, is qualified to write to the emperor?"


    According to the law, it''s true. What makes Chu River even more angry is that Chen Lu wrote about his failure.


    This group of people is not only aimed at themselves. If they all deal with it at this time, they will surely scare the snake. Chu River pretends to be weak and incompetent, and finds an excuse to let them all go.


    As soon as they got out of the manager''s tent, the group got together to drink, as if celebrating something good.


    All these things are in the eyes of the Chu River. Lu Chunqiu motioned to the Chu River to establish power, but the Chu River laughed and said, "why is that so? When the time comes, Ben Shuai will make these people pay for what they have done. "


    See Chu River flow some abnormal, Lu spring and autumn some nervous: "marshal, what''s the matter with you?"


    "this group of people was Li Deqin''s Eyeliner a few years ago. When the border tragedy happened, it was their wine that killed our father."


    After hearing this, Lu Chunqiu''s face was very strange. That night, as a new soldier, he just came to the barracks, and before he could meet his father, such a terrible thing happened.


    But now the man who killed his father is in front of his eyes, but he can''t do anything with those people.


    "Spring and autumn, we still have a way to kill them."


    "In the same way."


    At the beginning, these people were extremely despicable. Now if they can treat them in their own way, it''s not too bad.


    Lu Chunqiu had mastered the law of Chen Lu''s action before, and knew the place where Chen Lu and the barbarians of western desert met secretly.


    He just went out last night, but he won''t go out tonight. When he heard that this group of people were drinking at night, Chu River sighed: "even if the failure of Xiyang town is not a good negotiation with the West desert barbarians, it''s this group of people''s drinking that caused Xiyang town to fall into the hands of the West desert barbarians."


    "Marshal, you should go and teach them a lesson!" One side of the confidant way.


    "Ben Shuai should go, not to teach them, but to please them."


    Li Dingbang''s eyeliner is enjoying himself. Chu River has come in, but a few people are terrified.


    But then several soldiers brought in several jars of wine, and their faces looked better.


    Before this group of people spoke, Chu River took the lead: "Chu is a new comer. He always feels that he is not close enough to his brothers. Today, I''d like to have a drink with them, so that we won''t fight with the barbarians in the West desert. If we don''t unite, we will lose another city."


    Even if Chu River came here to get close to them, they were still ungrateful. People on one side thought Chu River was a fool, so they secretly laughed.


    Among them, not only Chen Lu sent a discount to Zhongcheng, but others also did the same thing, because they were guarding against the Chu River.


    When Li Dingbang went to the Imperial Palace in Zhongcheng, he was just eight hundred miles away and rushed to deliver the folding to him.


    this is what Li Dingbang told the group of eyeliner, but his face was full of shock: "Chu River flow this fellow, just arrived at the border, let the West desert barbarians to take the Xiyang town." Rubbish


    Seeing that Li Dingbang was furious at this time, the ministers on one side were kneeling on the ground, and some people with "seven skills and exquisite heart" began to impeach Chu Jiangliu.


    The failure of the border was caused by the current of the Chu River, which soon spread. A while ago, when the Chu River was on the March, there were still a group of people who supported it, but now everyone is shouting.


    At this time, Princess Yueji had a big stomach. When she heard the news, she almost fainted. Fortunately, Mora was careful and found out in time. She helped Princess Yueji back to her room, and then ordered someone to find the doctor of the Chu medicine shop.


    It was the first time that Princess Yueji heard his bad news after the Chu River was defending the border. Compared with the news of the death in battle, it''s just a little witch to see a big witch. Princess Yueji is like this. I really don''t know what will happen when the news of the death comes.


    After the doctor came, he gave Princess Yueji a careful look, and then opened his mouth: "madam, I''ve been working hard these days, and I''ve heard bad news. In the future, don''t let madam be so tired. Besides, the marshal has bad news, so try to keep it from her."


    Even if Mora knew that the doctor was right, she could not help it. After all, the disabled soldiers would tell Princess Yueji the news directly. She could not stop her even if she wanted to.


    The news of the loss of the western border spread quickly, not only in China and Shenzhou, but also in Chujiang snow.


    As he lianbian thought, Chu jiangxue is unhappy because of the failure of Chu Jiangliu to defend the city these days.


    He entered the door and said that the spies came to report the news to him: "Xueer, before elder brother arrived at the border, Xiyang town has been lost."


    At first, she thought it was the fault of Chu River, but now she is more worried: "Li Dingbang went the same way as the dog Emperor Li Deloitte, and did not hesitate to sacrifice a city to take the life of his enemy."The information that Helian inquired about was consistent with what Chu jiangxue said. The soldiers guarding the border cooperated with the enemy, as if they wanted to send a city and then take Chu Jiangliu''s life.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. Big brother is different from his father-in-law. He knows someone is trying to hurt him and who is trying to hurt him. Nothing will happen."


    Even though Helian is persuading herself, Chu jiangxue still can''t rest assured. After all, she can''t always know the border affairs.


    She is now six months old. If she is worried, she is afraid of something.


    The northern border is different from that of Zhongshen. In autumn, the snow on the Chu River feels a little chilly.


    He Lian knows that she is thin, so he tells lian''er to take care of her. When Chu jiangxue takes a rest and opens her eyes slightly, she just hears he Lian telling lian''er.


    Although it was cold in the north, her heart was warm with the words.


    When she got up, Helian was about to leave. Chu jiangxue called him: "husband."


    "You don''t have to sleep a little longer. Last night you were up all night for the sake of your elder brother. What do you want to do today?"


    "I''ve been in a mess these days. I just want to call you."


    She said for the first time that she was in a mess, and he even understood why: "Xueer, big brother, he is not stupid, and he has many capable people around him, so nothing will happen."


    It is said that the heart of defending people is indispensable. He lianbian also said that there are people cooperating with the enemy around the Chu River, so it must be very difficult for the barbarians in the western desert to be defeated.


    The Chu River''s task at this time is not to fight against the barbarians in the West desert, but to get rid of all the black sheep.

 Chapter 327

    After the Chu River followed the Chu River to defend the border, although he didn''t fight many big battles, he played the barbarians in the western desert in those years.


    If he and Chu River were both at the border, the barbarians in West desert would not dare to move. But two years ago, people all over the world thought that their father and son were dead. After a long time, the barbarians in West desert would also be brave.


    Originally, the barbarians of western desert came to attack Zhongshen with the determination to win, but they didn''t expect to kill a Chu River on the way, which made them dare not move.


    What''s more depressing to the barbarians in the West desert is that after seizing the town of Xiyang, Chen Lu, the centurion of the enemy, took the initiative to contact him and said that he wanted to cooperate with them. As long as they could kill the Chu River, they would give up the Yumen City behind them.


    There is no such good thing in the world. Several generals on one side listened to it and raised it in an incredible way.


    Moreover, these days, they sent people to have a close look, and found that the soldiers in the Zhongshen military camp, who had nothing to do these days, even as the commander of the Chu River, were drinking and having fun from time to time like other people.


    After the news spread to the West desert camp, the deputy general proposed to attack Yumen City, but the commander-in-chief a manmu was not happy: "do you know how many times I suffered losses before, do you think Chu River is really the kind of person who likes to drink and have fun?"


    "But Chen Lu, the centurion of Zhongshen state, said to his humble position a while ago that it was Li Dingbang, the emperor of Zhongshen state, who wanted the life of Chu River. Li Dingbang was willing to trade Yumen City for it."


    "Can you believe the lie of Li Dingbang? He is a hypocrite like his father. If we listen to his lies, we will be stupid. "


    After being taught a lesson by ah manmu, the deputy general didn''t dare to speak any more. At this time, a spy came in: "marshal, we found a grapevine, I don''t know if we can help Marshal?"


    "What''s the news?"


    Ah manmu is very interested in these grapevine news. After all, sometimes these grapevine news are true.


    "Tell Marshal that Chu Jiangliu is married, and his wife is from the western regions."


    Chu Jiangliu pretended to be dead for several years and married a wife and had children. However, he had been hiding in Zhongshen state. He also collaborated with Helian to kill Li Deqin, and his sister became the queen of Northern Territory. His background was already very strong. Why he wanted to marry a woman from Western Regions is really puzzling.


    There is no famous family in Zhongshen that is descended from the people of the western regions. This puzzled amanmu: "with his background, he should marry a famous lady. How can he marry a woman from the western regions without background?"


    "Marshal, that woman really has no background, but that woman is really a famous family in the western regions."


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Princess range of Ceylon."


    "Didn''t you change your name to Yueji and go to China to make peace? How could it be Chu Jiangliu''s wife? "


    "Marshal, the news is absolutely true. Think about it. He robbed Li Deloitte''s concubine and killed Li Deloitte. Can Li Dingbang not die?"


    The spy was quite right, but ah manmu still did not dare to act rashly: "are you not afraid that this is Li Dingbang''s trick, so we should take the initiative to go forward?"


    To put it bluntly, this man has been worried by the father and son of the Chu family for several years now. At this time, even if he heard such news, he did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, amanmu can only let people continue to stare at the Sino Shen military camp.


    The Chu River knows what the West desert barbarians are going to do at this time, and he also knows that amanmu will make some moves these days.


    Sure enough, he just had a good relationship with Li Dingbang, but Chen Lu got in touch with Gu ya, the enemy''s deputy general.


    Hearing this news, Chu River was not surprised at all. These days he prepared wine for himself. The taste of wine was made up in advance. What he had in his bowl was just a jar of cold water.


    Autumn outside the Great Wall is not like Zhongcheng. There are some yellow leaves on the branches. At this time, there are only bare branches.


    Today, as in the past, Chu River with his own "wine" to find the group of dogs.


    When he got there, only Chen Lu was missing, so he asked, "where is Chen Lu, Centurion?"


    Listen to Chu Jiangliu ask Chen Lu, a stranger''s face is a little strange, Chu Jiangliu at a glance to see, this group of people all know what Chen Lu did, and then skin smile meat don''t smile to cover.


    If his guess is correct, Chen Lu will sell Yumen City after cooperating with the enemy. As long as you plan, you can easily solve this pile of problems.


    After a few drinks, Chen Lu finally came back. He saw that the Chu River had come earlier today. He was surprised: "marshal, it''s early today!"


    "A few days ago, I was busy with business. When I got free today, I came earlier. Although we come from all over the world, we are all brothers of our compatriots. If we fight with the barbarians in western desert, we are still fighting against each other. Isn''t it that something big will happen? "


    Chu River flatters their behavior, in their eyes, is a joke, but did not break, or let him continue to make this joke.


    Chu River today drink more than ever, at this time, he lay on the table. When Lu Chunqiu heard the news, he immediately brought people to carry the Chu River away.As soon as the Chu River flows away, Chen Lu says to the same person: "Lao Tzu has agreed with general Gu ya that we will attack the city the day after tomorrow night. Let''s open the city defense secretly, and then we won''t be afraid of him. Chu River will never die."


    although most of them are Li Dingbang''s eyes, the only purpose here is to let Chu River die. However, after getting along with the Chu River these days, one of the young generals always felt that the death of the Chu River was the biggest loss of Zhongshen.


    Looking at this group of people in front of him, his heart inevitably became complicated. After everyone was drunk, he wandered outside the tent of the Chu River.


    Chu River did not drink much, just drink a jar of cool, young general came, immediately noticed.


    Just as the young general was about to leave, the sword of Chu River stood around his neck: "Yu Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that the Chu River has drawn its sword, Yu Feng has no worries at this time: "marshal, let''s talk about it in the tent, so as not to be seen!"


    "Good."


    After entering the tent, Yu Feng immediately knelt on the ground: "the villain is willing to go through fire and water for the commander, at all costs!"


    As soon as Yu Feng came, he wanted to take refuge in himself. Chu River gave a cold hum: "your mission in Yumen City is to protect the life of Ben Shuai, and Ben Shuai''s mission is to protect thousands of people behind him!"


    "Marshal, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in villains, but villains always feel that Zhongshen is safe with you. Now they let the barbarians of western desert attack the city at night the day after tomorrow, and they also need to open the city defense to get rid of you with the help of the Barbarians of western desert!"


    Chu River has long guessed their plan, and now they just want to solve these unnecessary problems.


    Yu Feng is different from others, but Chu Jiangliu still remembers what happened in those years: "when you attacked Ben Shuai''s father, you were doomed to die in his hands in the future! Even if you show loyalty, Ben Shuai will not let you go. "


    He knew very well that with Li Dingbang''s temperament, if Yu Feng was left alive, Yu Feng would still die. But one side of Yu Feng explained: "marshal, that night''s thing, villain also very regret, now villain only for the people in the city to die, not for the emperor''s selfish desire!"

 Chapter 328

    Among these people, there is a guy who can be called a man. At the thought that a few righteous people will die in the battlefield, Chu Jiangliu is reluctant to give up: "Yu Feng, you are the only child in your family, and there is only an elderly mother at home. If you die, have you ever thought about what will happen to your mother?"


    "But if I live, the emperor will not let my mother go."


    "At least you can live, can''t you? As a parent, the biggest pain is to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair. I promise you that I will let someone take care of your mother. If your mother dies, I will let someone bury her. When the West desert barbarians break the city, you can protect the people in the city. "


    What Chu River asks him to do is what he really wants to do: "whether the commander protects the villain''s mother or not, the villain will fight for his own life for thousands of people behind him."


    With Yu Feng''s words, there is a trace of sadness in Chu River''s heart: "the night after tomorrow, when the West desert barbarians attack the city, you keep your own life. I have my own way to protect you."


    At the beginning, Yu Feng felt that the Chu River was his Savior. Sure enough, he was the one who wanted to be loyal.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day after tomorrow, when the sun was about to set, Chu River frowned: "spring and autumn, is everything ready?"


    "Marshal, they are all ready. As long as those people dare to open the city defense, they will die."


    When he arrived at the border, Chu Jiangliu ordered Lu Chunqiu to set up organs in some fortresses. Although he didn''t come for many days, many organs were set up.


    And Lu Chunqiu also said that everything is ready, and there is no need to worry too much about the Chu River. If he acts very nervous, he will scare the snake.


    Two days ago, Yu Fengcai and himself said their plan, Chu River ahead of time put people waiting, sure enough, just in the middle of the night, someone sneaked to the gate.


    Seeing this group of people, Chu River did not leave a trace of affection, immediately let people catch them all.


    Chen Lu was the leader. He didn''t expect such a result. Seeing the Chu River and Yu Feng coming out from behind, he angrily scolded: "Yu Feng, you are so picky. Do you think that if you sell us, we will have a way to live? Do you still remember that three years ago, you brought a jar of poisonous wine to his father of Chu River


    "Do you think I helped the marshal just to find a way out?"


    "Not this. What else could it be?"


    "As soldiers, instead of fighting against foreign enemies, you plot against your superiors. Is that what soldiers should do?"


    Being scolded by Yu Feng for a while, the people on one side were embarrassed. Chu Jiangliu sighed: "in order to get promoted and get rich, you ignore the people behind you. You are not worthy to be soldiers!"


    "You were born higher than others. How can you understand the pain of us?"


    "Ben Shuai is naturally higher than others? When Ben Shuai was 15 years old, when he came to the border, he was not even a ten husband. He was just an ordinary soldier. They didn''t know that Ben Shuai was the son of the commander Chu he. They gave him all the dirty work. "


    He said these old things, but few would have guessed that the Chu River in the early years would have such an experience.


    Before waiting for those words, Chu Jiangliu took the lead: "you only know that our commander is promoted very quickly, and always think that our commander is the son of the commander, and then we can make a smooth progress. But you never see that our commander and the barbarians of western desert fight for wisdom and courage. At this time, the barbarians of western desert still dare not attack the city when they hear our commander''s name!"


    "Dare not attack the city? Do you think you are the God of Jiangliu? Even if you are here, the barbarians of western desert will still attack the city tonight. Not only that, they know the defense in the city. Most of the defenders will die! And the fate of the people in the city doesn''t seem to have to be much better than that of everyone present! "


    Hearing Chen Lu say this, the blue veins of the Chu River burst up and slapped him in the face: "do you really think that Ben Shuai has no way to solve the crisis?"


    "Chu River, do you really think you are a God and can''t do anything?"


    "If it wasn''t for your general''s defense to inform the local deputy general Gu ya, do you really think that amanmu dares to attack the city? He is so afraid of Ben Shuai for a reason. Ben Shuai will show you what happens to those who betray thousands of people tonight! "


    Chen Lu didn''t think what he had done. Chu River knew it and said it in front of all the soldiers.


    They huddled together to keep warm and wanted to kill the Chu River at all costs. But many of the soldiers on one side were new people. When they arrived at the border, they met this kind of thing, and they were also confused.


    Chen Lu is not a fool. At this time, he always feels that without evidence, Chu Jiangliu can''t convict him: "Chu Jiangliu, you spit out blood. Lao Tzu has done many things for the people of Zhongshen. You just want me to die!"


    "It''s just a nobody. Why should I deliberately harm you? It doesn''t make sense. I have all the evidence for you to contact with deputy general Gu Ya of West desert, and I want to capture deputy general Gu Ya alive, so that you can plead guilty and ambush him!"


    Gu Ya is famous for his cunning. Chu Jiangliu says he will be captured alive, but few people believe him.At this time, a soldier came over in a panic: "commander in chief, ah manmu has come to attack the city with people. He has already arrived outside the city."


    "In order not to let us find out, they sneak over at night. At this time, we have plenty of physical strength to fight them to the end!"


    Although Chu River said their advantages and the enemy''s disadvantages, Chen Lu didn''t think so: "Chu River, all the soldiers are already in their dreams, and the city defense has been opened. Do you think you can keep Yumen tonight?"


    Chen Lu is on the point, Chu River cold hum a: "my commander has sent people to say hello in advance, during the day, the soldiers hide you eat, drink, sleep, before night, the soldiers are full of food and drink, this war, China and Shenguo can''t lose!"


    Yu Feng''s words are not without credibility. Chen Lu feels that he has no way back. If Chu Jiangliu catches Gu Ya alive, he will be a traitor. He wants to end up secretly when others don''t pay attention to him.


    Can Chu River is not waste, can also guess Chen Lu''s attempt, a move let him can''t move: "put them in custody, all give this commander with soft muscle scattered, and then tied solid."


    Ruanjin powder has always been used by people in the Jianghu. When Chu Jiangliu used this kind of medicine at this time, it was hard to avoid that he was not in the right way. But what could it be compared with what these people did?


    After ah manmu came to Yumen City with people, he saw that the gate was closed and there were only a few people guarding the city. He was very happy: "the child of Chu River, how dare you abduct Princess Lanji? I won''t tear you to pieces!"


    Princess Yueji is the most beautiful woman in the western regions. Before she got married, many men coveted her. Let alone the commander-in-chief of the West desert, ah manmu, even the Lord of the West desert had thought about taking her as his concubine.


    At this time, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, ah manmu let his subordinates clamor, saying that the Chu River''s virtue was corrupt, he killed his king and took his concubine, and he wanted to get rid of heaven and take his head.


    Hear below have to call to scold a voice, Chu River current appears on the city wall, rubbed to knead sleepy eyes: "a man mu, you are to send to death tonight?"


    A manmu didn''t expect that the collusion between his subordinates and Chen Lu was discovered by the Chu River, and he was still playing hard to get. At this time, he just invited the emperor into the urn, and then caught the turtle in the urn.


    Seeing the lazy appearance of Chu River, ah man Mu suddenly had a bad feeling: "Chu River child, how can you design Laozi?"

 Chapter 329

    For a man''s confusion, Chu Jiangliu is willing to answer: "it''s not me who designed you, it''s you who bound yourself."


    "The Chu River flows, son. I want you to be arrogant. Come and attack the city!"


    They came to attack the city tonight, but they came on foot. They wanted to attack it unprepared, but looking at the Chu River, ah man''s eyes felt guilty.


    But when they got here, they couldn''t turn back, so they asked people to attack the city directly according to Chen Lu''s plan.


    The places they attacked were weak, and those places were broken as soon as they attacked. Seeing this, a man looked at the Chu River on the upper floor of the city: "Chu River, son, how can I deal with you?"


    Originally, a manmu thought that there was a cheat in it, but now he firmly believed that Chu Jiangliu and Li Dingbang had a grudge against each other. He no longer loyal to Zhongshen. He broke the jar and gave himself a chance.


    After entering the city, ah manmu found that he was extremely ridiculous, and actually touched the path of the Chu River.


    Just as he entered the city, he was defeated by the government. All of a sudden, he lost a lot of vanguard generals. Seeing this, amanmu immediately asked his men to withdraw, but it was too late. On their way back, they triggered the mechanism set up in advance.


    Two rounds in a row were designed, and the soldiers in West desert were all flustered. Seeing this, ah manmu immediately cheered up the soldiers, but it didn''t help.


    At this time, there was no way to retreat. A manmu let his men march forward bravely. But the Chu River was not vegetarian. A horn sounded, and a group of Chinese soldiers rushed out from the dark.


    Before, they sneaked into Yumen City, thinking that these people were all losers, drinking all day and enjoying themselves. They would give up Yumen City just like they lost Xiyang town before.


    Thinking of all kinds of battles with Chu River many years ago, a manmu never got a profit.


    At the beginning, a man saw Chu River as a strong enemy, and finally realized that he was not his opponent.


    He thought Chu River would give up Zhongshen because of Chu River''s death. Now he understands that Chu River has great love in his heart. Even if he is hurt like this, he still stands up for thousands of people behind him.


    At this time, a man Mu also knew that he would never come back this time. Seeing that the Chu River came down from the tower, a man Mu also drew his sword.


    It was many years ago that they fought each other. Now they fight again. Ah man''s eyes smile: "three years ago, I heard that you were dead, but I was sad for a long time. Now even if I die in your hands, it''s worth it." Although


    is a rough man, it is fair and aboveboard for armour. Compared with those in the army, the armour is not evil. If there is a choice, Chu River will not attack him.


    But now the situation, Chu River is very clear, the eyes will not die, Yumen City is not peaceful. He immediately had a big fight with amanmu. Before, when helianbian captured the city of April in the north, the story of "fighting against the enemy" was spread and became a myth in the battlefield.


    In order not to let all his people die here, ah manmu borrowed the method of helianbian and immediately cried out, "if you don''t take Yumen City tonight, bury your bones under Yumen City and kill them!"


    A manmu is still smart, but he forgot that Yumen City is the territory of Zhongshen. The soldiers behind him are more determined to defend their country than to open up their territory.


    Seeing this, Chu River yelled: "don''t let the barbarians of West desert enter the city, don''t let our parents die for us, don''t let our children become orphans, don''t let our sisters be humiliated!"


    "Don''t let the barbarians in the West desert go into the city, don''t let their parents die for us, don''t let their children become orphans, don''t let their sisters be humiliated!" The officers and men were shouting in unison.


    Originally, ah man didn''t care, but when he saw that all the officers and men of China and Shen were united, he was immediately afraid.


    At this time, he realized that he should not have attacked the city. He even knew that when the Chu River was defending the border, he should have abandoned Xiyang town and fled.


    At this time, it seems that it''s too late to mend. Ah man thinks that as long as his heavy armour troops support in time, they still have a chance of life.


    But Chu River had already guessed his intention and sent orders to let his own people make a quick decision.


    Ah man''s wishful thinking seems to be in vain. After all, the heavy armour troops came here an hour later. Even if their feet are a little slower than those of the heavy armour troops, the heavy armour troops can''t get here until two quarters of an hour later.


    If the Chu River in these two quarters of an hour of Kung Fu, they will be defeated, it will become a big joke.


    Chu River is good at using strange soldiers. Even if he can use them again, he can''t catch them all in such a short time.


    When fighting, a manmu found that Chu Jiangliu''s clothes were wet. He was puzzled: "Chu Jiangliu, you are so old, do you still wet your bed?"


    Ah man Mu has never had any good words. Chu River is used to it, but the smile on his face makes ah man Mu very alert.


    He immediately stepped back and asked his subordinates, "their clothes are all wet. What''s the matter?"


    A man''s eyes reminded him that he was not normal. Gu Ya was smart: "marshal, he doesn''t want to set fire to us, does he?"As soon as the words were spoken, the soldiers of the kingdom of China and Shen took out a pot of kerosene from their pockets. Then a group of archers appeared at the city wall, with swords on fire in their hands.


    This frightened the barbarians in the West desert. Before they could withdraw, the Chu River cried out: "shoot the arrow!"


    At the command, all the arrows were fired, and the flames were everywhere. Then there was a scream in the sky.


    Seeing that the Chu River flows like this, ah man''s eyes are full of anger: "the Chu River flows like this. I''m fighting with you."


    This guy just wanted to rush out, then he was pulled back by Gu ya: "marshal, we have to go back alive to get revenge for our brothers."


    Although Gu Ya is vicious, he is still very clever. He is much smarter than a manmu.


    The Chu River is not the only one with this skill. Presumably, ah manmu and others want to go back and gather with the heavy armour troops, then recuperate and kill again.


    When they retreat, the Chu River naturally wants to catch up. They all say that the poor can''t catch up with them. But the Chu River has full confidence. Tonight, he will not only keep Yumen City, but also take Xiyang town back!


    Although there were many important positions in the army held by Li Dingbang, they did not dare to obey the orders and let their own people follow the Chu River to the west to catch up with the barbarians.


    A manmu fled with the defeated general, so he could not gather with the heavy armour troops. But the heavy armour troops, with a pile of siege materials, fell to the ground when they passed a main road.


    Seeing such a situation, ah man Mu didn''t panic, and immediately took people to escape from other places.


    Chu River had long expected that these people would do so. As soon as they ran into the wasteland, they heard a scream.


    But even so, ah manmu still refused to let his people Surrender: "we must flee back, or our compatriots will die!"


    Think of their compatriots to be slaughtered, their homes to be razed to the ground, a few people on the side with a hit chicken blood.


    The morale of the barbarians in the West desert was greatly boosted, and the Chu River did not panic at all: "chase!"

 Chapter 330

    The big hole dug on the road was secretly dug by helianbian before the Chu River came. Because as soon as the Chu River reaches the border, it will be monitored. Now this pit is of great use. The Chu River is really unexpected.


    The reason why ah manmu didn''t fall down when he came was because they were all walking and they didn''t have enough weight. Several carts carrying cannons, with such weight, collapsed just after passing the road.


    It was his expectation that a man''s subordinates fled to the wasteland. He not only let Lu Chunqiu put organs in the wasteland, but also put a bunch of poisonous snakes.


    At night, the Chu River let the soldiers get wet, so as not to let the arrow with fire hurt them by mistake, and they were afraid that the barbarians in the West desert would die with them. In order to prevent the snake from getting close, the pursuers sprinkled realgar powder on themselves.


    With these preparations, the Chu River is really not afraid of what these people can raise. After chasing this group of barbarians in the West desert to the wasteland, they followed ah manmu with great strides.


    At this time, the light cavalry of the barbarians in the West desert had arrived. Ah man''s eyes were not flustered just now, but he didn''t dare to slack off at all, for fear that the Chu River would have any more tricks.


    Fortunately, the Chu River''s power was limited. Before he reached out so long, he took people to chase him.


    A manmu fled for a long time, and then rushed back to Xiyang town at dawn. But what he didn''t expect was that the Chu River followed closely and had already arrived at Xiyang town.


    Xiyang town is not a city. At this time, even if you want to resist, the barbarians in the West desert have no power to resist.


    Ah manmu resisted to death, but Gu Ya stopped him: "marshal, it''s nothing to lose a Xiyang town. As long as our people are still there, we''ll have a chance to take it back."


    "The child of Chu River has been pretending to be dead for several years. As soon as he gets out of the mountain, he beats me like this. I don''t agree with him!"


    "Marshal, I know that you are worried about Princess Lanji, but as you can see, he is not a human being in the Chu River, just like a ghost. Before, his father was called a ghost marshal in the western regions. Don''t you think he is the reincarnation of the Chu River?"


    When Chuhe died, many people in the western regions felt sorry for him. But now seeing his son go out of the mountain, everyone is afraid. When ah manmu led the army, he was laughed at by many people.


    If you think about it, a man Mu is a member of the first family of the West desert. Let alone the loss of Xiyang Town, even if you lose the city on the border of the West desert, the old lord of the West desert doesn''t dare to do anything about him.


    After all, ah manmu had no way to defend Xiyang Town, so he chose to preserve his strength and let his own people abandon the city and flee.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine sprinkled on the vast land. When the soldiers of the kingdom of China and Shen entered the town of Xiyang, there was a burst of cheers.


    Although the West desert barbarians didn''t do anything bad after they were conquered by the West desert barbarians, the people were still happy to see the soldiers of China and Shen.


    After the accident in Chuhe, the small towns along the border were not peaceful, especially a while ago, the people in the towns headed by Xiyang town were not able to live in peace.


    Seeing people setting off fireworks and firecrackers in the street and women singing and dancing, Chu Jiangliu remembers that when he was a boy, he followed his father to drive away the barbarians who harassed the frontier.


    Similar picture, but Chu River looking at, always feel like a world away. Although it was a great victory, he had tears in his eyes.


    Lu Chunqiu on one side is smart, specially asked: "marshal, what''s the matter?"


    "Think of our father, you say, they died too early, let the border chaos for three years, now we let this side of peace, but they can''t see."


    "Marshal, now the West desert barbarians attack is a planned thing. We don''t have so many easy to go back."


    Chu River has a pregnant wife. She will be born in winter. However, it is impossible to go back to garrison for three or five years. What''s more, after the bones were buried in the yellow sand, they could only return to their hometown.


    He had just recaptured Xiyang Town, but Li Dingbang ordered him to march to the West and take the territory of western desert.


    He had long guessed Li Dingbang''s plan. He had allowed himself to expand his territory until his bones were buried in Huangsha.


    It was the first time that the good news came after the Chu River was defending the border. It was said that he not only kept Yumen City, but also drove the barbarians out of Xiyang town.


    When Princess Yueji heard the news, her face was smiling, but then she heard that Li Dingbang wanted the Chu River to open up territory.


    She knew that things were not so simple. For her own sake and the children in her stomach, Chu River might not come back in her life.


    The news of victory came quickly, but the list of the dead soldiers came a few days later. Today, the Chujiang River gave Li Dingbang a discount to the palace.


    Originally, Li Dingbang was still elated. He took Chu River as his Spearman, but he did not dare to resist. But today''s compromise has shown Chu River''s determination. In the


    , there were few casualties in the Shen State Army. What important people were dead, and those who were killed were their own eyes.


    After reading this fold, Li Dingbang was so angry that he tore up all the folds: "waste, everyone is dead!"When Li Dingbang looked at the fold, the Yao pin also read the list: "the emperor, there is another eye liner alive, presumably hiding too deep, not being discovered by Chu River."


    "I''m so angry. You immediately send a secret letter to let that man secretly take the head of the Chu River."


    "Emperor, if you kill the Chu River, the western border will be in chaos again."


    Yao pin reminded Li Dingbang at this time that he wanted him to make a correct decision, but Li Dingbang was furious: "I have the ability to kill him in the Chu River, in order to keep such a disaster?"


    "Emperor, you have a country before you have a home. You have family feuds with the Chu River. If the border is in chaos, the territory of China and Shen will be incomplete."


    "It was the same with my father before. It''s nothing to lose one or two cities."


    sees Li Dingbang so, Yao pin is really difficult: "emperor, you want that Eyeliner how to do, humble duty immediately passed the letter past."


    "Let him find a time to kill the Chu River."


    "I''ll go now."


    throw the helve after the hatchet, and now he has to put all his eggs in one basket. Yao even has to obey the rules of Li Dingbang.


    An order to expand the territory made it difficult for Princess Yueji to sleep, and also made the Chu River in the North City uneasy.


    When he heard this, he guessed that Chu jiangxue would be like this. He came in with a bowl of Sydney soup: "it''s dry in the sky. Drink some Sydney soup to moisten your lungs."


    He is very considerate. He thinks about everything for himself, but what about himself? Chu River Snow drank a few: "today''s Sydney soup how different from the past?"


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll do it for my husband."


    He is the emperor of the Northern Territory. He even washed his hands to make soup for himself. Chu jiangxue looked at her with a strange expression. But after waiting for a while, if he didn''t see her speak, he asked: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just think my husband is too good to believe it."


    "I''ve said for my husband that I will protect you all my life and spoil you all my life. I will never break my promise."

 Chapter 331

    Originally, Yu Feng thought that he could be a real soldier after he left the West desert barbarians and worked hard for thousands of people behind him.


    But Yu Feng didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. Yao pin wrote a letter to him asking him to attack the Chu River.


    Chu River has talent, but also the heart of life, even if Yu Feng did not take refuge in his hands, also do not want to lay hands on him.


    When Yu Feng was in a dilemma, Lu Chunqiu came to him and saw that he was holding a letter in his hand. He looked very embarrassed: "the dog Emperor Li Dingbang asked you to attack the commander?"


    "Yes."


    "The commander-in-chief guessed this matter and thought about it. He can only give you a cup of poisonous wine." At the end of his speech, Lu Chunqiu snapped his fingers, and a soldier brought in a pot of wine.


    Even if this time Yu Feng Shoucheng meritorious, but such a small merit, after all, is not equal to the murder of Chu River. Yu Feng did not intend to resist, poured a glass of wine, and then drank.


    Seeing that Yu Feng was like this, Lu Chunqiu did not stop him. After all, it was ordered by the Chu River. After drinking the poisonous wine, Lu Chunqiu left with the soldier.


    When Yu Shuai sat up in front of him, he didn''t think about it


    "You are no longer Yu Feng. You have a new identity, Wu Liao."


    Yu Feng knew Wu Liao. He had been killed in battle. Now he was a little speechless. Seeing this, Chu Jiangliu added: "remember to put on the human skin mask on the table in the future. If you are recognized, I will not be able to save you."


    It seems that the Chu River gave Yu Feng a way to live, and Yu Feng immediately stood up: "humble Wu Liao, thank you, commander!"


    In the Imperial Palace and imperial study in Zhongcheng, Li Dingbang received news from the Chu River that the centurion Yu Feng was seriously injured and died. Everyone knows that the Chu River has moved its hand to the peak, but Li Dingbang can''t stand the Chu River at this time.


    Yao pin was outside the imperial study. When he heard the movement in the room, he guessed what had happened. He didn''t want to go in, but Li Dingbang had him called in.


    Yao pin was very observant and immediately knelt down on the ground: "what do you want, emperor?"


    "I''m going to kill Yueji and make the Chu River miserable!"


    "Emperor, do you remember the rumor a while ago?"


    "I don''t need you to remind me of these things. I just need you to do what I want."


    With that, Li Dingbang almost smashed something. Yao pin had no choice but to do what he meant. As a minister, Yao pin had to follow orders and took people to Chu''s house at night.


    Like last time, when I was at the top of the wall, I found something unusual in the Chu family. Before entering the door, a group of people in black rushed out. They had a big loss when they came to the Chu family. Now yaopin and his party have been on guard, and they won''t be defeated by these people in black all of a sudden.


    After several rounds of fighting, yaopin and his party could not get any advantage. At this time, they knew that there was no hope to please their princess tonight. Even if they were reprimanded by Li Dingbang, they would have to escape, otherwise they would all die here.


    Yao pin gave an order. Although the people under his command didn''t understand why, they had to leave.


    After going back, he naturally wanted to resume his life with Li Dingbang. Seeing that his own people were defeated and returned, Li Dingbang''s face was very blue: "Chu River, if you want to force me like this, I can only be merciless."


    "What do you want to do, emperor?"


    "I want to write a letter in my own hand. Send someone to send it to amanmu. Do you understand?"


    "Emperor, is that really the case?"


    "What else?"


    Yaopin watched Li Dingbang lose himself step by step. He wanted to talk and persuade Li Dingbang to put the overall situation first. But before he spoke, he was interrupted by Li Dingbang: "yaopin, if you persuade me again, I will kill you and your family."


    Every time Yao pin wanted Li Dingbang to go astray, Li Dingbang could always make him shut his mouth. After Li Dingbang finished writing the letter, Yao pin sent it to the western border. After


    removed Li Dingbang''s eyeliner, Chu River''s prestige in the army was much higher. In addition to keeping up Yumen City, it also took back the Xiyang town. At that time, those eyes were dead, and the border was already the world of Chu River.


    As early as a long time ago, Chu River made a plan. After he got a firm foothold at the border, he sold off his family property in Zhongcheng and let Yueji come to the western regions.


    Although Princess Yueji is pregnant and inconvenient to move, it''s safer to be escorted here than in midtown.


    Yao pin went to Chu''s house again, just like before. When he came back, Li Dingbang seemed to notice something: "has anyone seen Princess Yueji these days?"


    "According to the rumor, after the princess Yueji had a body, she reacted too fiercely and had been recuperating at home. She hadn''t gone to the shops for ten days. The account books of the shops were all brought back to the Chu family by the old housekeeper."


    It seems that something is wrong when he hasn''t appeared in front of the public for such a long time. Li Dingbang always has a bad premonition that Chu River is about to flee, and he is taking his family to flee.Li Dingbang frowned and clenched his teeth: "you send someone to check what changes have taken place in the Chu family''s industry recently."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The next morning, at dawn, Yao pin found out everything. After retiring, Yao pin also guessed what Li Dingbang''s reaction was before he went to the imperial study.


    After entering the door, Yao pin knelt on the ground. Without waiting for Li Dingbang to ask, he opened his mouth: "emperor, many properties of the Chu family have been sold, and no one has seen Princess Yueji during this period of time."


    "Waste! Just such a woman, you can''t see, a group of losers! "


    "Emperor, not only that, according to the informant, not long ago, some geomantic omens in the general''s mansion went to see them. It was too late when they were despicable. The ancestors of the Chu family had been moved to their graves."


    Chu River is really capable of performing these actions under the eyes of Li Dingbang, which can not only protect the living, but also take care of the dead.


    "Did you go to the Chu family?"


    "I''ve sent someone to spy on them. They say that there are some rude servants cleaning the yard, but there are no others, let alone Princess Yueji, even the old housekeeper''s family."


    It seems that Chu River knows himself very well and takes away all the important people, leaving only a few servants who can''t be named.


    In addition, there are countless spies in the north of Zhongcheng. As long as he dares to attack the servants of the Chu family, he will have a backhand action.


    The first time Li Dingbang was so angry, he was just like a fool, making people play around the Chu River.


    At the beginning, Li Dingbang thought that as long as there was Princess Yueji in the North City, he could wantonly grasp the Chu River and make him obedient.


    But now? He had no chips in his hand, and he had to worry about whether the Chu River would turn against him at the border.


    Looking at the things on the table, Li Dingbang always felt that it was very eye-catching. He knocked everything over on the ground: "Chu River let his wife go to guard the border. He broke the military law. He ordered him to go down and kill him!"


    "the emperor, Yue''s princess''s whereabouts is not known, and Chu River has great prestige at the border, and our eyeliner is gone. If the princess did not go to Yumen City, it would not be established.


    "Then you should send someone to break into the border officers and soldiers now, and pay attention to the information. I have worked out the imperial edict. As long as you see those people, you can ask them directly."

 Chapter 332

    Li Dingbang''s calculation was very loud, but the Chu River had expected it. The whole family''s migration was discussed with helianbian and chujiangxue.


    There is no way for him to be loyal to such a monarch, but he can''t ignore the thousands of people behind him. With his family settled down, he was able to deal with Li Dingbang.


    That night, Lu Chunqiu came to look for the Chu River. As soon as he entered the tent, he was very happy: "marshal, good news, madam. They have arrived at Yumen City. Would you like to meet them?"


    "I can''t see her. If I do, Li Dingbang will punish me by military law. It''s very likely that the imperial edict has been drawn up."


    "The marshal is really considerate, but now we don''t have to be afraid of the dog Emperor Li Dingbang. People''s hearts are all towards us. As long as you give an order, even if you stand on your own feet as emperor, the soldiers will follow. What''s your fear? "


    "Do you think a Yumen City can really withstand the attack of Li Dingbang and the barbarians of western desert?"


    "Marshal, even if you are not against it, Li Dingbang will sell the city, and then trade a city for your head. For the barbarians of western desert, Yumen City is a piece of fat. As long as they can get Yumen City, they won''t care what means they use to get it."


    "You''re quite right, but if the marshal turns against him, what about the people of Yumen City?"


    He was determined to be a great hero to save the world, but he never thought of himself as king.


    When he was young, he made friends with Li Dingbang. At that time, Li Dingbang said with a smile that if Li Dingsheng became emperor in the future, he would be a good king to help Li Dingsheng and make the people of China and Shenzhou healthy.


    He still remembers that at that time, he patted his chest and said that when he grew up, he would go to the border. Like his father, he would defend his country, protect the thousands of people behind him, and protect his brothers.


    But an accident changed everything. He thought the emperor he was loyal to was a wise king, but he was a selfish villain after all.


    Now he is faced with the same problem as Chuhe. Fortunately, he has long awakened, so that his relatives will not be affected. When


    came to the border, Chu River not only made people deal with Li Dingbang''s eyeliner, but also distracted himself from the king of Ceylon tribes.


    After the princess Yueji lost the news, the king of Ceylon had been sick and was about to die. The news from Chu River made him better.


    The king of Ceylon knew that Princess Yueji was still alive and married Chu Jiangliu. At this time, he was already pregnant, so he immediately sent someone to meet her in Yumen City.


    When the envoys disguised themselves into the city and went to meet people according to the address given by Chu Jiangliu, they only saw Princess Yueji, but when they didn''t see Chu Jiangliu, their faces were a little strange.


    Princess Yueji also understood that the envoy watched Princess Yueji grow up when he was a child, and now he can''t see the figure of the Chu River, so he can''t help feeling aggrieved for her.


    Seeing that the emissary''s face was strange, Princess Yueji immediately said, "come on, my husband, he can''t come. If he comes, the dog Emperor Li Dingbang will give him a decree to die."


    "now this Jade Gate City is the Chu River flow has the final say, is this mountain high emperor far, also feared that he cannot achieve?"


    "My Lord, I know you love me, but if my husband is rebellious, can this Yumen City resist the attack of the barbarians in the West desert and the imperial court?"


    At this time, the emissary also understood and immediately opened his mouth: "princess, let''s go home!"


    The envoys didn''t want to say more. Princess Yueji was very cooperative. She was already pregnant at this time. Although it was not convenient to move, the Ceylon tribe in Yumen City was not far away.


    Out of Yumen City, and then to the southwest, just out of the border of China and Shen, met a group of Western barbarians.


    Seeing this group of people, the Ceylon envoys immediately recognized that the leader was Gu Ya under amanmu''s hand.


    When Gu Ya saw them, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Princess Ranji, long time no see!"


    Seeing this guy, Princess Yueji had a bad feeling. Sure enough, she was very alert: "what do you want to do?"


    "Our Marshal hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''d like to invite you to the West desert."


    "The princess has been married. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, she will not go."


    Before, the Chu River had upset amanmu. Amanmu received a message from Li Dingbang that Princess Yueji had come here to upset the Chu River, so he sent someone to come.


    Even if Princess Yueji said that she didn''t want to go, Gu Ya wouldn''t let them go. She immediately let her people surround them.


    At this time, a group of people in black came out from behind, more than the barbarians in western desert. Seeing this, Gu Ya was surprised.


    These people don''t look like the soldiers of China and Shen. They really make Gu Ya depressed. In the western regions, they are the only ones who are the most savage recently, and the bandits in this desert are almost all of them.


    But at this time, they were wearing the military uniform of the West desert, and they were not as bold as the people to attack the officials.


    Look at these people, it seems that they are not here to join in the fun, but to join in. Gu Ya was puzzled: "who are you?""West desert bandit." The leader spoke in the voice of the West desert people.


    "General Gu ya, you''d better solve your internal troubles first, and then invite my princess to be a guest!"


    Seeing this, Gu Ya also knows that these people are uneasy and kind-hearted. Before he does it, the people in black will do it to them.


    Gu Ya thought that she could see the origin of these people, but after fighting for a long time, the group of people like princess Yueji had already run away, and she could not see their martial arts skills.


    But after playing for a while, I always feel that these people are the people of the West desert. What''s more, a group of soldiers who have been galloping on the battlefield for many years can''t fight a group of bandits.


    After playing for a while, there have been many injuries. At this time, they can only escape immediately, otherwise they will all die here.


    Today, ah manmu asks Gu ya to go to the Chujiang River and rob Princess Yueji to the West desert. But when it''s night, no one comes back.


    A manmu immediately asked people to look for him. As soon as he was sent out, Gu Ya came back. What ah manmu didn''t expect is that Gu Ya didn''t bring Princess Yueji back, but was in a mess.


    Seeing ah''s black face, Gu Ya immediately knelt on the ground: "marshal, on the way to intercept Princess Lanji, we met a ghost."


    When Gu Ya said that he had met a ghost, ah man patted him on the head: "I''ve killed so many people. If there were ghosts in the world, I would have been killed by the ghost long ago."


    "Marshal, those people are dressed in black, claiming to be bandits in the West desert. They speak with the West desert accent, and even their martial arts skills are like those of the West desert people. What can they be?"


    Listen to Gu ya say so, ah man''s eyes are all muddled, think about it, can''t think of a reason.


    At the barracks outside Xiyang Town, Chu River heard Lu Chunqiu''s report, and he said, "my brother-in-law has the ability to send people to lurk in the western regions for many years. He has kept his troops for thousands of days and used them for a while, and all of a sudden, he plays a man''s eyes around."

 Chapter 333

    Helianbian sent someone to protect Princess Yueji back to Ceylon. He also made such a fuss, in order to let the barbarians in the western desert live a happy life.


    Although he had not achieved his goal, he received news that the western desert court had begun to suppress bandits in the western regions.


    A little bit in the western regions, the West desert is the most powerful. It can be said that they are the overlord of that grassland. They divided their energy to settle down in the Inner Mongolia, but they gave the Chu River a chance to take advantage of it.


    At this time, there is no good or bad news in the west of Chu River.


    Although it''s already winter, Chu jiangxue will be born soon. He lianbian often goes to Fengqi palace to accompany her. After wandering in the yard for a while, a bodyguard comes to tell her.


    When the bodyguard sees the Chu River snow beside Helian, he wants to talk but stops. Although he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Chu River Snow''s sixth sense tells him that something must have happened to the Chu River.


    Before he Lian spoke, Chu jiangxue asked, "what''s wrong with the eldest brother of our palace?"


    "Empress, you think too much. My uncle is still fine."


    "If my elder brother is well, why are you so afraid of me? Every time you come to deliver the news, the expression on your face is consistent with the content of the letter, so the palace doesn''t believe your nonsense! "


    At the end of the speech, Chu jiangxue snatches the letter back from the guard''s hand with the speed of lightning. She looks at it and immediately turns red: "impossible! How could the elder brother be killed in battle? "


    For this matter, helianbian is also unexpected, before has been good news, and even Princess Yueji ordered people to send a letter, said his smooth production, mother and son safe.


    In the last letter, Princess Yueji also said that the child''s name was Chu''an, and the word was no disaster. But things changed too quickly, and suddenly it became the death of Chu River. Not to mention Chu River snow could not accept it, even he felt surprised.


    At this time Chu River Snow abdominal pain unbearable, but he even side to scared, immediately let people call the doctor.


    Before the doctor arrived, lian''er saw it: "emperor, the queen is about to have a baby. Let someone boil hot water, and then call the doctor and wenpo over!"


    There has not been such a happy event in this palace for a long time. Fengqi palace is in a mess at this time. Helian is at the door and is worried about the snow of Chu River. But the Taiyi and wenpo have said that they are afraid of blood disaster and won''t let him in.


    From day to night, I didn''t hear the cry of the child, but Chu jiangxue''s cry has gradually weakened. But he was frightened. At this time, wenpo came out: "emperor, the situation of the empress is very bad. I dare to ask you, is it Baoda or Baoxiao?"


    Wenpo''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Helian''s eyes were red and she bit her teeth: "empress Bao."


    "I know."


    At this time, it''s midnight, and chujiangxue is in a daze. She sees wenpo coming in: "is this palace having a difficult labor?"


    "Empress, the emperor has already said, Baoda."


    She loves helianbian so much that she doesn''t want him to have no children, and this is also her own child. She clenched her teeth: "if anything happens to the children in this palace, this palace wants your head!"


    Just now, Chu jiangxue was still dead. She dared to threaten herself at this time. Wenpo said, "empress, take out your momentum and work hard, or the child will be lost!"


    Wenpo said so. Chu jiangxue bit her teeth and fought for her life. When it was almost dawn, she finally heard a burst of baby crying.


    Hearing the cry of the child, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. After a while, wenpo came out with the child in her arms: "the emperor is a little princess."


    Wenpo thought that Helian would not be very happy when she heard that she was a little princess, but Helian held her child and said with a smile, "I finally have a child. Even if you are a girl, I will make you a happy girl. My father gives you the title of Fucheng. I hope you will be blessed all your life."


    After giving birth to the child, Chu jiangxue sleeps for a long time. When she wakes up, she sees Helian holding the child beside the bed. Before she could speak, Helian said with a smile: "Xueer, if I give this child a title, I will become a princess. What do you think?"


    "Although it''s rustic, it''s passable. Do you have a good name?"


    "My husband thinks it''s hard for you to bear her. You should take her name."


    "Call it Jinse!"


    "Jinse? It''s a good name. I like it very much for my husband. You should take good care of yourself first, and then hold her when you recover. "


    She still remembers that before she had a baby, she received the news that Chu River had died in battle. Besides, it''s all over the world. It must not come from nothing.


    She was red again: "husband, is elder brother really dead?"


    "I don''t believe in my husband, but you can''t listen to me. You almost killed yourself!"


    "Elder brother has always been much better than that a manmu. Why didn''t he occupy a city or even a small pass in the West desert and die in battle?"


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. Isn''t my sister-in-law sending us letters every month? We''ll know the truth when we get the next letter from home. "He Lian side said so, Chu River snow so in the heart finally is an a lot of: "that concubine body raises a body well."


    "You have to take good care of yourself, wait for your child to have a full moon drink."


    "Husband, it''s good to do small things. Don''t do big things. After all, the eldest brother has just died in battle, and this child is a girl''s family. If you do big things, it will make the old ministers in the court dissatisfied."


    After he lianbian succeeded to the throne, he promulgated the grace law. Although it was effective, it offended many old ministers. Now it''s not wrong to listen to Chu jiangxue.


    He took a deep breath with the little princess in his arms: "it''s not that your father doesn''t love you. Your uncle just left, and your father can''t do anything big. When you grow up, don''t blame your father."


    "My husband, when you talk to her, how can she answer you?"


    "Isn''t that to make you laugh?"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t shed a lot of tears for the sake of big brother, do you? Just now you have a dream. In your dream, you are calling for your elder brother to stay


    She had a nightmare just now, dreaming that Chu River was covered with blood, saying goodbye to herself. After living two lives, she saw too many life and death, but she couldn''t make it.


    After waking up, the corner of her eye was still full of tears. Even if Helian didn''t mention it, she was still breathless with pain.


    Li Dingbang noticed that helianbian had planted spies in the western regions. After all, there were so many things going on, and he couldn''t find the real culprit. Li Dingbang couldn''t help thinking more.


    All over the world, the people who are willing to help the Chu River and have this ability are only helianbian.


    She always expected that Chu River was careful, so she designed the suspended animation. In order not to let Li Dingbang know, she had to cheat herself first.


    With this wonderful expectation, she has been waiting, but a month is almost over, and there is no letter from Princess Yueji.

 Chapter 334

    At the full moon of Princess Fucheng, Helian held a palace banquet. Although she did not entertain many people, she received many gifts from foreigners.


    Ceylon tribe is a small nation, but because of the relationship between Princess Yueji and chujiangxue, she sent a valuable gift. He couldn''t wait for a letter from his family, but he waited for a gift. While he was playing with it, he finally found the clue.


    Chu jiangxue is dressing up in Fengqi palace. Before the time to be seated, he lianbian comes.


    Seeing that he was holding a brocade box in his hand, he squeezed out a bitter smile: "husband, what makes you love so much?"


    "The Ceylon tribe''s gift to Zell, you see."


    "I thought I had heard from my elder brother!"


    "See for yourself."


    At the end of the speech, He Lian puts things in front of Chu jiangxue. She has a look, but she can''t see any clue.


    "You, if you don''t know the western region characters, you will not understand the meaning of them."


    "Can you tell me what this means?"


    "Although the gift is valuable, it means peace. Do you think this is to wish her grow up safely, or does sister-in-law have other meanings?"


    "What''s the meaning of the words on it?"


    "I''ll see you again."


    She immediately understood why she had been waiting for a letter from her family. It turned out that Princess Yueji had planned such a plan. After all, Li Dingbang''s power should not be underestimated. If she sent another letter, she would be afraid of being intercepted halfway. It would be much safer to send a gift.


    With this gift, Chujiang snow is happy to go out. When eunuchs sing the list, chujiangxue hears the three words of qingmingguo, and chujiangxue nods in her heart.


    Looking at her side again, there was no waves on her face. She understood that her side was open. Why did she cling to the past?


    Chujiang snow will not regret to send a gift to open, see inside Qingming unique pearl, there is a broken arrow, she suddenly think of the past.


    She took out the broken arrow, which was engraved with the sign of the shadow of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. She handed it to helianbian: "husband, I don''t regret giving my heart back to my concubine."


    "I know for my husband. He''ll understand."


    Not only that, there was a letter here, which was written without regret. She hesitated for a while and opened it.


    As she thought, he didn''t regret it, and he had a good life with Gao Yaoyao. The letter also said that Gao Yaoyao had a body and it was inconvenient to come.


    See the good sisters of the past and their loved ones get married, and the crystallization of love, Chu jiangxue a happy smile.


    For chujiangxue, this is the best gift from God. After Ma Liu and Huang Ying got married, they moved very fast. Now Huang Ying has five months of body. Today, she comes in with a big stomach, but she loves Chu jiangxue very much.


    Today''s Palace Banquet did not invite the ministers of the court to come, but invited several of helianbian''s confidants and their families.


    One side of the people are in the side of the wife, Wang Wuyi alone, gongxinghuai will nag up: "Wang Wu, are you broken sleeve?"


    He Lian just drank a glass of wine, he was amused by gongxinghuai and said, "ah Huai, I don''t want any pot, I don''t want any pot!"


    "Emperor, you can''t depend on him. What do you want to find a girl with opposite eyes, but you are so anxious and crazy that you''re going to let him fool you?"


    Wang Wuma, Liu Yi, Wen Yi and Wu Yi, with the efforts of these two people, everything is well in the north. Now Wang Wu is also a member of the imperial court. He has never been married and has been born a jade tree. But the doorsill of the palace has been trampled down by the matchmaker. The daily life of the servants of the palace is to repair the doorsill. At this time, one of the most popular words in Beicheng is that is, did the king''s house repair the doorsill today?


    After being with Chu jiangxue for a long time, he lianbian has some modern thinking: "it''s not urgent, Wang Wu. When you have a girl you like, tell me again, and make sure that your appearance is as good as that of a queen."


    He Lian Bian said so, but he waited for Wang Wu''s news for almost a year, but he didn''t find any.


    Seeing that Princess Fucheng''s first year is coming, Chu jiangxue has nothing to do, but he Lian smiles.


    After winter this year, there was a frost disaster in the north, and he even laughed. Looking at his expression at this time, Chu jiangxue always has a bad premonition: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone wants to see you."


    He said that some people want to see themselves. She has been in Beijing for many years. Although it''s not the same as before, it''s not the time for everyone to resist themselves. This empress without Beijing is not the time for anyone to love her and have to come to the palace to see her.


    Thinking about it, the person who wants to see himself can only be the Chu River.


    Although she didn''t get a letter from Princess Yueji, saying that Chu River was still alive, she always felt that the gift was a hint from Princess Yueji.


    She suddenly red eyes, and then biting teeth, biting bleeding: "big brother is coming, isn''t it?"


    "Xueer, you are really smart. Not only the elder brother but also the sister-in-law are here, and you are here with no disaster."As soon as the voice fell, she heard a familiar sound of footsteps. Chu jiangxue ran to the door and saw that Chu Jiangliu and princess Yueji were there. Chu Jiangliu was still holding a child older than Princess Fucheng.


    She took a look at the little guy and began to laugh: "brother, is it no disaster?"


    "Yes, two months older than Thor."


    The little guy can''t speak at this time, but he''s very clever. He''s not afraid of life when he sees Chujiang snow. When Chujiang snow hugs him, he giggles from time to time.


    Seeing that the Chu River is alive, and knowing that Lu Chunqiu and mora are married, Chu jiangxue is very happy and immediately gives a banquet.


    See them, Chu River Snow should be happy, but how can not eat. See no disaster small fat claw grasps meat to eat, Chu River snow suddenly nausea, but he Lian side to scared.


    Originally thought that Chu River snow is not very comfortable, but at night, Chu River snow is still so, He Lian side more than a heart, pass too doctor to come to have a look.


    As he thought, Chu Xuejiang had a body for two months.


    After chujiangxue came here, she gave birth to a son and a daughter with helianbian. She raised her eyebrows and grew old together.


    When he was in power, he turned the decaying northern frontier into the first of the five great powers. A hundred years later, he was succeeded by his son Helian.


    The year after helianbian died, chujiangxue followed him.


    She thought that this time, she was really going to leave. But she opened her eyes again and saw that she was lying on the hospital bed with several doctors in white coats beside her.


    She suddenly confused, he is not dead? How could that be?


    Is it hard to be true? It''s just that I had a long dream during my coma?


    When she woke up, the doctor told her that she was seriously injured and had been in a coma for a long time. Fortunately, a miracle happened. He was not only alive, but also recovered well. He will be discharged in a few days.

 Chapter 335

    It turned out that all this was a dream, but she experienced a different life in the dream, which was very real.


    After leaving hospital, she didn''t stay at home for long, so she went to the detective agency. Because she had an accident, the detective agency was not as prosperous as before. As soon as she came in, the lady at the front desk brought a document: "sister Xueer, we''re going to send it!"


    "After waking up, I checked the account. We are in a bad time. We just helped to find two lost old ladies to go home. Let alone the rent, your salary is not enough."


    "Sister Xueer, I''m serious. There''s a Gao Fu Shuai who says he wants to get back the white moonlight in his eyes and the cinnabar mole in his heart. He also charges a very high price!"


    It is estimated that some ignorant rich second generation was cheated by green tea. These days, such a simple man is really rare. Chu Jiang Xue sighed: "we can find people, but we can''t find feelings. Don''t cheat money."


    "Sister Xueer, you''ve been in hospital for so long. If you don''t make money, you''ll be in debt."


    "Even if you are in debt, you can''t cheat money!"


    "Sister Xueer, think about it again!"


    "Do you want me to send you to the Bureau, or send that stupid man to the mental hospital?"


    This front desk lady originally wanted to say something, but Chu jiangxue''s attitude was very firm, so she had to give up.


    At 4 p.m., Chu jiangxue left the detective agency and went to the cemetery to see the dead ouyangkong.


    Looking at the tombstone, she also wanted to understand that maybe she missed the dead person too much and had a long and real dream.


    After a while, Lili, her roommate in college, is going to get married. She has a pre wedding party tonight. It''s only five o''clock and she''s called.


    As soon as she was on the street, there was a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Xueer, you must come tonight. I''ll prepare a surprise for you. I''m sure you like it!"


    "What''s your surprise for me when you get married? If you have a good time, I won''t go there. "


    "You must come, or I''ll break up with you!"


    Words all said this, Chu River snow also can nod: "that line, you wait for me."


    "There''s a big surprise. Dress a little more enchanting, do you understand?"


    "what are you doing?"


    "You come to know, I, but I broke my heart for you. You, don''t think about ouyangkong any more. He has been dead for many years. He also hopes you can put the past down, doesn''t he?"


    She had such a long dream. There was a helianbian in her dream. Maybe it was a fantasy that she wanted to forget ouyangkong subconsciously.


    She didn''t want to be immersed in endless pain any more. When she got home, she washed away her tiredness, put on a hot red dress, painted delicate makeup, and went to the appointment.


    Parking, she saw a tall figure, very familiar, very much like the dream that cynical, but also affectionate helianbian.


    She took a deep breath: "it''s just a dream, a dream that can make people cry."


    With her head held high and her steps swaying, she opened the door of the private room. College roommate Lili took her to sit down: "Xueer, you are the only four people in our dormitory who are not married. Now they are all at home with their children and have no time to come here. Let''s just sit down."


    Lili is for her own good, but she made an appointment with a group of newly graduated little brothers here. Her old aunt always felt uncomfortable: "Lili, even if you are anxious, you have to have a bottom line. This little brother can call me aunt!"


    "What Auntie? You said you were 30 years old. Who believed that? If you say you are twenty, they will believe it! What''s more, you said you wanted to open up. Why do you want to escape? "


    "But not so greedy?"


    "You don''t know. When my aunt called me, she said that you look like thirty or forty times a year, and there was no news. I had to help you this time."


    Lili just finished, then a little brother sat down: "Hello, my name is Arden."


    "I''m thirty. Call me auntie."


    She said this, but she depressed Aden. Although Chu jiangxue was so coquettish and angry, her face said that she was twenty and he believed it, but she was thirty and he didn''t believe it.


    "Arden, my best friend is joking. Don''t you mind sister brother relationship?"


    "Age is nothing, Junior Girl, hold the BRICs!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with being a junior, holding BRICs, being a 30-year-old, a 300-year-old, and a 3000 year-old Lili was laughing.


    Chu River snow is hard to break, even if she is bigger than others, but she has nothing to send!


    If it goes on like this, she will be in debt. Take a deep breath: "I''ll go out first!"


    At the end of her speech, she got up without waiting for someone else to answer.


    Just about to open the door to go out, someone opened the door and came in. When he saw the familiar face in front of him, Chu jiangxue was stunned.


    She remembered that it was just a dream, a long dream with tears, but how could the people in the dream appear in front of her?Before she could react, a familiar voice rang out: "Miss Chu jiangxue, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m helianbian. I''m the one who entrusted your detective agency to look for white moonlight in my eyes and cinnabar mole in my heart."